ã€ŠBack to the Apocalypseã€‹


 Chapter 1-3

    In theboratory full of equipment, with iron walls that were like a metal fortress, Bai Jingy on the bed, silently, arms and legs held by metal restraints.. His youthful face motionless, he let researchers inject him with a newly developed drug.

    Piercing, tearing pain washed over him , and his young body throbbed. Those researchers showed their excitement : "Hurry,...hurry...there¡¯s a reaction, increase the dosage."

    Then, more people gathered around the bed, one of them quickly administering another shot of the drug. Regardless of Bai¡¯s struggle, in his eyes, Bai was nothing more than cold equipment.

    The pain that came from the soul had alreadypletely overwhelmed his body. Bai Jing desperately struggled, gouging wounds on his legs and arms deep enough to show bone. Blood flooded the ground, and Bai became motionless before falling into darkness.

    And he still thought : It¡¯s great that I could die like this, but what if the clock could turn back.........

    Blinking once more, Bai Jing went nk. His eyes looked directly at this familiar yet unfamiliar ce. This extremely luxurious room had been his favorite. Bright, shining sunlight shot through the big sliding door, and the fresh air was fragrant with flowers and grass. It was just like usual life before the apocalypse.

    Lifting up his stiff arms, he looked over and over again at his white hands that looked like jade. There was no rough skin, no scars or needle holes. He clearly remembered that before he passed out, these two hands were bloody.

    Is this a dream? Bai Jing thought dimly. Staring nkly at the nts outside, Bai believed that he was within a dream that he pictured, so now what he looked at seemed unreal. This ce was just like where he lived after his seventh birthday. Even the view outdoors was the same.

    Slowly lifting up his body, his brain painfully throbbed. Bai Jing suddenly stiffened. He would never ever forget this familiar pain.

    Harshly mming himself, he looked around. Sure enough, on the headboard was his old cell phone. Fighting strongly against the pain in his bones, Bai shakily climbed to the bed. Picking up his cellphone, he saw...?

    2019 July 31st!!

    "Pi!!" The cell phone fell upon the floor.

    Bai Jing went limp, his body kneeling on the bed. Suddenly, he beganughing quietly, then louder and louder until tears streamed endlessly. Then he cried, and then he howled. His crying sounds were painful, howling as if to shake the room, as if to wash away the years of those grievances, suffering, horrorand fear.

    He cried until he was tired. Feeling hungry, Bai Jing now gradually calmed down. Then another throbbing pain stabbed into his brain, unstoppable, but this time there was a strong dizziness. At that time when Bai Jing¡¯s sad emotions were so strong, he could not see the difference. Now that he jumped back to the time before apocalypse, what the hell was with this headache?

    It¡¯s not the same pain as when he had been drugged in the institute, a pain as if the whole body was going to explode. It¡¯s more like his psychic had been exhausted and all energy drained, dizzy with bouts of pain.

    Bai Jing checked his psychic power instantly with a thought. 0 rank? It¡¯s fine, at least he was still a Psychic Warrior. Bai Jing felt relieved. Holding back the loss within his heart, Bai regained his spirit. After all, he was so lucky as to be reborn; he couldn¡¯t get any more greedy. The date is 07/31/2019, a full year before the apocalypse. He had enough time to prepare.

    And right after the beginning of the apocalypse, they will meet each other, right? The man named Xiao Sa!

    Bai Jing¡¯s still hadplex feelings towards Xiao Sa. He couldn¡¯t tell what this feeling was. Even when Xiao Sa died for him, he still felt unsure and disbelieving. But the one thing he could clearly answer is that if people ask what he felt about his rebirth, he would undoubtedly answer, to find Xiao Sa!

    It was a knot in his heart that could not be untied, that could not be released, especially with the subsequent experiences, Xiao Sa¡¯s feelings became his only memory in his life. When the memory that Xiao Sa was ripped apart by zombies resurfaced, his heart ached. The ache prated deeply to the bone, to the heart, and to the lungs. It was so painful that it made him forget the abuse he suffered.

    He remembered the first time they met was the time Xiao Sa saved him. Undoubtedly, it was all because of his hidden dimension. At that time, hidden dimension warriors were not unimportant. The cost of Xiao Sa¡¯s help was expensive. It cost him almost half of his storage space within the hidden dimension.

    Then, he joined Xiao¡¯s group. By that time, Bai felt too good about himself. Even when he was the one that was saved, he felt no gratitude and only thought that rescue was a natural thing to do. He paid the price!! He also arrogantly said that if they escorted him to B City, his dad would pay them handsomely.

    The him of then surely was disgusting. So Xiao Sa pushed him to edge of life and death, and saved him from death again and again.

    But at that time Bai hated him so much. Now thinking back, Xiao Sa never treated him kindly, but he never let Bai get cold or get hungry. He hadn¡¯t yet suffered a series of betrayal and misfortune, but only remembered Xiao¡¯s wrongs without thinking of Xiao¡¯s kindness. That caused his confusion about Xiao¡¯s death. His death was so unreal.

    However, thinking about his own hidden dimension, Bai quickly checked. Now that he could use his psychic power maybe he could use mutant powers as well.

    The moment Bai Jing¡¯s mind attempted to do so, just right at the time he charged his psychic power, his brain pounded, like it had been stabbed by needles. A sharp, throbbing ache came, and he broke into a cold sweat. Even when it was so painful like this, it definitely could not suppress this huge surprise.

    Not only did he still keep his hidden dimension, but it was also upgraded. Inside the space, there were 8 acres ofnd. But if he could use the dimension, why then was his psychic power downgraded to 0 rank. In the apocalypse, mutant power grades went from 0 rank up. Most likely,a person who only just awakened their mutant power was 0 rank. He recalled that time, the time he awoke his hidden dimension ability.

    At first, the dimension had only 20 cubic meters. At the time everyone sought after hidden-dimension warriors. He was so full of himself, believing that once he had this power no one would go against him. But after a while, hidden dimension warriors became object people guarded against most. Everywhere there was a shortage of food, and people were afraid of hidden- dimension warriors secretly hiding living supplies. Until one developed dimension iste, dimension de, etc. skills, hidden dimension warriors could breathe a sigh of relief. No matter which group they joined, there always was someone on guard against them. During the apocalypse, one can only be a cold, bloody, selfish person. There was no helping others, and there was not putting out your heart to trust others.

    Whether it was friends, lovers, even if it was your parents, when facing the crisis of survival, everyone was an enemy.

    He recalled after Xiao Sa died, his gang med him so bad that Han Yan really tried to kill him for revenge, until Zhou Ji stopped him. Bai felt so wronged and could not understand. Xiao Sa was so ferocious. How could he die? It obviously was Xiao¡¯s wrongdoing. Against his own will, Xiao had sex with him. Bai believed it was humiliation, that Xiao Sa only wanted to toy with him in the apocalypse. Bai Gin hated him, and always would even after Xiao¡¯s death.

    It wasn¡¯t untilter, when hecked food, running around from ce to ce, with people fighting to the bitter end just for a can of stinking food. It was then he remembered Xiao¡¯s kindness.

    In fact, Xiao Sa did not only like to have sex him, he also liked to train Bai and spew out words of irony at him. Frequently pushing him into a zombie heap and saving him when he could not hold out any longer, it seemed Xiao Sa never truly hurt him.

    During the time he survived alone, he was particrly grateful to Xiao Sa. He did not develop any other abilities, only relying on Xiao Sa¡¯s harsh survival training to live through until he joined another team.

    Thinking about that team, Bai Jing¡¯s eyes shed with a piercing re.

    When he joined them, he did not seek a wholesome life, only asking to not be hungry. He done his best doing his job where he was on the frontlines killing zombies. Even if they did not trust him, he kept his mouth shut. Hoping not to be kicked out of the team, he truly was afraid of surviving by himself. He was always alert, suspenseful, fearing that if he was careless, he would not see the light of tomorrow.

    He was so careful to stay alive, and he was ted when his dimension mutated, developingnd. Everyone was so nice to him. They could have a harvest, and he thought they could live happily after. No one knew, though, that just for the right to live in B City, the boss sold him out to the mutant institute.

    Whenever he thought of that period of terrible living, Bai Jing¡¯s mood became agitated, strong hatred surging throughout his heart, entering every bit of his blood and every cell. With a sudden headache, Bai Jing mind returned. With a bitter smile, maybe he should be d for the life he led at the institute. At least, his endurance to pain were extremely tough. When biting pain hit, he still kept his calm; there was nothing to worry about.

    To cope with the physical difort, Bai Jing sorted out his memories. Feeling hungry he decided to eat first then worry about nothingter. There was still one year until the apocalypse after all.

    Throwing on a random set of clothes, he opened the door. His eyes saw the magnificent hall. His lips could not help but twitch. How did he ever like this style before.

    "Young master, you¡¯re awake. Would you like something to eat?"

    "En!" Bai Jing nods. He remembered this maid. When the apocalypse came, because she feared for her family, she left, and with this leave, she never returned.

    Bai Jing leisurely came to the restaurant, and the kitchen quickly put the dishes together. Regardless of their surprise, Bai Jing speedily devoured, every morsel a great enjoyment.

    It was only when he was absolutely stuffed that he put down his chopsticks. He elegantly wiped his mouth and looked around. There were six bodyguards in the house, two of them kept within his sight. Besides them, there were also three maids, Nanny Chen, who was nowhere to be found, and the chauffeur, who might be asleep.

    With his lips hanging in a mocking curve, Bai Jing could be considered a young and worthy heir. Unfortunately, he was just a shameful illegitimate child. His father was good to him only when there was no way to cause problems with the legal wife.

    After dinner, Bai Jing quickly went upstairs. He just wanted to check his hidden dimension, for it was the greatest defense for his future life.

    Closing the door, Bai Jing couldn¡¯t wait to enter his hidden dimension. When time passed and it did not respond, Bai Jing did not give up. He could clearly feel the existence of hidden dimension. With a turn of his mind, he tested the items on the table. Sure enough, a cup went into it, but then he copsed from an overwhelming sense of weakness. The pain in his brain was so excruciating that Bai Jing immediately stopped, and sat on the bed. Following the researchers¡¯ guides to circte inner qi, he felt just a bit better after circting one round over the whole body.

    Bai Jing¡¯s brow tightened, and he believed he knew why his spiritual power is 0 rank when the dimension there had eight acres ofnd.

    After rebirth, his body has yet to be honed by the apocalypse. It was unable to withstand the huge spiritual power as well as the sessful experiment at the end of the apocalypse, otherwise his space would not berger. But people are dead, and although he does not understand why he jumped back to a year before the end, the hidden dimension still requires spiritual energy to support it. His hidden dimension had not disappeared. Rather, it should because of all of his spiritual power that his headaches would be so tremendous, and that he always felt his spiritual power was exhausted.

    Thinking past this point, Bai Jing was not nervous anymore. Spiritual power can be slowly trained, and he had confidence that he could increase his spiritual power by a rank before the apocalypse. It must be said that he would should also thank the people at the institute. With the growing shortage of food at the apocalypse, they only anxiously hurried to increase their ranks, even employing the most exotic and unusual of means.

    After the outbreak of apocalypse, hidden in the public were many of the ancient kung-fu family who gradually exposed their talents. Although they did not advance their ranks as quickly as they could if they had used zombie core, they had a good, solid foundation, and zombie core weren¡¯t pushovers. Not only to be able to consume higher than their own rank, but also to prevent instability in their foundation, the most important thing for advancement is also luck, With talent, some people who consumed five cores can be promoted by one rank. Some people even swallowed between a dozen and twenty yet they advanced not one bit, and to move forward required even more cores. Otherwise, he thought, the researchers would not pay close attention to his hidden dimension, and he feared the apocalypse would have no support for it.

    Bai Jing smiled an alluring smile, not without the thought of revenge. His heart is not without hatred, but now he¡¯s calm. Furthermore, he feels no need. Even if there is no need from him to take revenge during the apocalypse, for how long they can live, there is no promise at all.

    Only this time, the secret of his hidden dimension absolutely cannot be leaked out.

    Bai Jing¡¯s gaze darkened, shing a chilling light. In fact, in his previous life, his hidden dimension mutation was honestly an ident, if possible, he would like to throw away those terrible memories. But the situation didn¡¯t benefit anyone. Holding within their hearts the faintest of hopes, he told the boss about it. Who would have known he would be sold.

    At that time, his spatial ability was already in rank 3, with 160 cubic meters of space. The dimension could conceal him for 30 minutes. In the midst of a confusion, the base of a rank 5 who suffered serious injuries attracted other groups¡¯ attention instantly. Three groups fought for four 5 rank cores, and the man knew they were enemies, so he just simply threw the cores into the river, to divert their attention in order to protect himself.

    When the boss saw this, he ordered him to go down into the river. Although the river is not deep, the abnormal species of animals in the river were all ferocious and also in arge number. Only by hiding in his dimension could he temporarily fulfill his duty. Bai Jing was not good with water, and as time passed, there were other teams around with hidden dimension warriors. His heart filled with worry. Disregarding whatever the oue, together with the cores, including its surrounding stones, water, and some variations mutating animals and nts, all were incorporated into the dimension. Only then did his heart breathe a sigh of relief, yet before he climbed up the shore, a sharp pain shot through his body. His blood vessels felt like they were about to burst open, and then he lost consciousness. That time, he really thought he would die.

    When he woke up, he had returned to the base. He listened to caretaker Ms. Lee say that when he was rescued, the whole body was caked in blood, with not a shred of intact flesh. Fortunately, the river¡¯s mutant animals did not eat him, or else, how would he have survived.

    After Bai Jing heard of this, he was frightened into a cold sweat, and he felt a mysterious calling within his heart. And when his boss asked for the crystal-nucleus, Bai Jing face turned a pale white. Using his mutant ability to find that his spiritual power and ability actually went down to rank 0. 0 rank spatial warriors had no way to use other skills. At that time he was thinking, if not the core was still in his hand, he would be such a waste, and the boss would not save him.

    Only a short timeter did he find his hidden dimension changed into something different. Divided into twoyers, oneyer was the space to amodate items. The other became ayer ofnd, an acre¡¯s worth, of which half an acre is clean spring water. In the spring there is a huge stone. Alongside the stone was a strange nt, which looked like a lotus, but something about it was bewitchingly different.

    Although Bai Jing was surprised at the time, he was more anxious because he found that the dimension did not have those four 5 rank crystal-nucleus. Even his collection of things from before, including his mother¡¯s relics, had all disappeared. Helpless, he could not hand over the cores, and could only tell the truth, but only hiding the piece of stone and lotus. If he remembered correctly, that piece of rock should be a meteorite, and the river just happened to be near the meteorite¡¯s crater.

    In the days after, Bai Jing still led a fair life, but he also found that his spiritual power, although less, had be more pure, which meant that he his advancements would be more difficult. When after absorbing fifteen zombie cores nothing changed, Bai Jing felt the boss¡¯ attitude towards him changed.

    So he paid more attention to his training his ability and finally advanced to rank 1. Thend had be two acres, but before he could celebrate, the boss sold him to the Institute, for a residence right in the B City. Rtive to other ces, B City is the capital of Z, where there was a military guard, and was thus more secure.

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart was filled with hate. If there is nothing in this world he most reluctantly stepped into, that is B City, and when he was looking forward to see his father, the results ...

    Bai Jing gave a miserable smile, He did not me him, really did not me him. Who let the father¡¯s wife hold so much power over the military. At the time, the political party had be a mere decoration. Although Bai Jing is a son, the legal wife also gave birth to his two daughters, He only cared about himself, and quarreled with the legal wife. Had these things not always been so?

    Therefore, he was to be raised in the D city from since he was little. A year had not but a few visits from his father, but he was good to him and spoiled him, allowing Bai the illusion he was important, but a few yearster, no more.

    Bai Jing does not hate him, does not me him, but he just could not understand. Even when he was about to leave, why would the woman not let go of him. He did not believe his father was oblivious to this. If he wanted him dead, he need only to say the words. He only hates; why did Xiao Sa have to get involved even though he¡¯d rather Xiao Sa not save him.

    ¡°That¡¯s a rather pathetic look you¡¯re giving me.¡±

    "Not at all."

    ¡°As if. My dad doesn¡¯t want me anymore, shouldn¡¯t you be very happy?¡±

    ¡°Little Jing, stop fussing. Quicklye with me, this isn¡¯t the right ce.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go. Nanny Chen said this ce is very secure, better than where you¡¯re at. Looking at you makes me sick, very sick.¡±

    "Don¡¯t trust her too much."

    ¡°And who would believe you?If it wasn¡¯t for Nanny Chen, I¡¯d have nowhere to go, you damned gay.1 Stay the hell away from me. Now, go. Go. Even if I were to die, I don¡¯t need your concern.¡±

    ¡°Jing, listen to me. Whatever you want to say, we can talkter. We can¡¯t stay here too long.¡±

    "Huh, and you wanted to talk about what, ah...."

    "Look out! Go now."

    "No.....I won¡¯t....."

    ¡¯Go! NOW...."

    ¡°Nanny Chen will not lie to me, won¡¯t lie to me, I won¡¯t go, won¡¯t go ... ...¡± Bai Jing only remembered that he was in a state of extreme panic, almost like he was one of those generic crazies. Not caring about anything, he ran when it was clear that it was an advanced ranked zombie. No matter how much he wanted to deny it, what was in front of his eyes was the real thing.

    His father had abandoned him, and he had been betrayed by Nanny Chen. The same nanny Chen that brought him up since childhood. Although they escaped in different ways and were separated for quite some time, she was still good to him. Even if his father did not want him, nanny Chen still kept him in mind. How could he believe that Nanny Chen left him for dead!

    By the time he reacted, the zombie had pierced Xiao Sa¡¯s body. The moment before his death, Xiao Sa had put his body firmly in front of Bai Jing. Aiming for a mutual kill, he stabbed the zombie through the head, and he himself was run through by zombie ws through the chest!

    ¡°Li...Little Jing ... I will not be able to apany you ... ... you ... ... you have to be careful, do not ... ... do not believe in other people."

    Bai Jing went nk then. He couldn¡¯t believe it, Xiao Sa, who was so powerful, would die for him. In fact, thinking about it, he really was a bastard. If at that time he had left with Xiao Sa, or if he hadn¡¯t panicked, then Xiao Sa wouldn¡¯t have had to die to protect him.

    But nothing more would happen, and Bai Jing¡¯s heart soured. He will protect him after meeting with him. His only regret now was how little concern he had held for Xiao Sa. Besides knowing he was in N City, he knew nothing else. On the other hand, he could just go find him.

    Bai Jing smiled, and his self-mockery red up. He scorned the idea just now. In fact, thinking about it further, if he went to find Xiao Sa now, during the time before the apocalypse, with Xiao Sa being as twisted as he was, it couldn¡¯t be said that he wouldn¡¯t just "do" him, and it was possible he may have ulterior motives.

    But he did not understand some of them. How did Xiao Sa take a fancy to him. Although he was confident in his own looks, but not like some sort of handsome vagabond. And his bad temper, arrogant character, narrow perspective, and tendency to rage, how did Xiao Sa ever put up with it.

    Bai Jing gave a shallow smile, his lips only slightly curled up, handsome with just a touch of tenderness, he decided to properly face Xiao Sa. If he still likes him, Bai Jing felt that if that person really was Xiao Sa, he could still barely ept that. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to counterter!

    If Xiao Sa had a lover around, then he will continually protect him, only until he didn¡¯t need it anymore.

    Bai Jing did not know what kind of feelings these were that he had towards Xiao Sa. He only knew that in the more than a thousand days and nights before his rebirth, Xiao Sa had be one of his obsessions, a sustenance, but also a redemption. Therefore, he must find him.

    Well, then... ?

    However, the current top priority, is to organize his hidden dimension to get things right. When spiritual power iscking, collecting materials is not convenient.

    Thinking of the spring in the dimension, Bai Jing remembered, it wasn¡¯t just because of mutating, or because of the role of meteorites, That spring seems to have the legendary role of cleansing, not only to restore the body, but also to treat wounds, As long as one bathed in the spring, after a while, all will be restored.

    The only drawback is that the effectiveness of the spring water is reduced by half outside the dimension, and over time, then, with the passage of time, a few hourster, it is no different from ordinary spring water. Even so, it was at least better than nothing.

    Keeping experimenting in mind, Bai Jing intended to go to the bathroom to put out a pool of spring water. Even if it can not increase his psychic power, it would still be alright to treat his headache. Just as he thought this, just when he was going to action, his body paused, stopping in his tracks. This wasn¡¯t the right time!

    Nanny Chen has the key to his room. Other things aside, he was afraid that if he passed out, then nanny Chen will have unauthorized ess to his room. Even though he knew that while unconscious, nanny Chen can not tell any difference, he still did not want to expose his ability, did not want people to think that he had any strange behavior.

    After making up his mind, Bai Jing focus was no longer on the spring. Instead, he picked up the phone, hesitated for a moment, and finally, press the dial button. It rang a few times, then, through the phone came a heavy voice. With kindness that revealed a deep sense of intimacy, as well as deep regret: ¡°Jing, how do you feel today? I ¡®m sorry, but father has to eat his words again. I¡¯ll pay you back next time? I¡¯m very busy these days."

    Bai Jing then suddenly remembered, just around this time, father seemed to agree to apany him, but until the end of the world, he did not take any time off. Then after his own untold hardships, he finally found his father, but it was a dead end. Now that he heard the voice of concern, Bai Jing only felt very ironic.

    He will never forget, after being sold to the Institute, and to meet with father onest time, with his wife and daughters around ...

    Listening to the words of those sisters¡¯ sarcasm, looking at the sneering face of that woman, as well as his father¡¯s silent eyes, at that moment he really felt that he was not only unnecessary, but also a downright joke!

    ¡°Jing? Jing? Are you angry? Forgive father, alright? Did you not fancy a Paganist time? Dad can give it to you as a smallpensation?¡±

    ¡°¡¯I¡¯m not angry.¡± Bai Jing faintly replied. Pagani? He really wanted one, andter his father did buy one for him, but that stuff was not as useful as a Hummer in an apocalypse. It couldn¡¯t scale mountains, couldn¡¯t store things. On the roadside, no one would bother looting it.

    ¡°It¡¯s good Jing is not angry. Father will have someone pick up the car, and send it to you in a few days."

    ¡°I do not want the Pagani. I do not want to go to D university, nor do I like that program. Send me some money, ok?, I want to travel, but I also want two modified military Hummers.¡± Bai Jing made his request, He certainly will not be angry, he was but an insignificant person only. After rebirth, he vowed, Beside Xiao Sa, there was nothing to make him happy, not even his own father either.

    "Good good, how much money do you want. Father will send you enough, but you need to go to school. Don¡¯t you like painting anymore? Oh, but you also like Hummers, huh. The army has a few, so I¡¯ll have some people deliver them to you. ¡°

    ¡°I do not like painting, I want to learn stocks, so give me arger amount. I have use for it.¡± Bai Jing expressionlessly states, without a trace of any fluctuation. in fact, thinking about it, he really does not like to paint, but why did he sign up for this major. Apparently father and Nanny Chen whispered in his ear and pushed him to apply.

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart was cold, his eyes shed a coldness. What if not long ago, Nanny Chen and the woman made contact. He remembered when the army broke up, it seemed that the direction is also in ordance with nanny Chen¡¯s escape route, andter nanny Chen followed the army , Safely arriving at B City, if he hadn¡¯t met Xiao Sa, he feared he would have been dead.

    ¡°You want to learn stocks ... ...¡± the voice over of the phone hesitated.

    ¡± Are you going to give me the money or not? Even if I lose, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Bai Jing impatiently said, as long as he thought his father the same as Nanny Chen, spoiling him, loving him, but actually blocking his development and growth, his heart sent waves of chills.

    ¡°Well ... ..ok.¡± The other side hesitated for a moment and said: ¡°As long as Jing has decided, then father will support you, just don¡¯t change the major. You can select other subjects, as long as you do not dy your studies, that will do."

    Bai Jing gave an ironic smile. When he heard this, he understood. Even if father is a state councilor, his father-inw is in the military. If father-inw was not promoted, dad will not climb as fast, Actually, he was secretly only just treating himself well. The military and politics have always been one. Before the apocalypse that woman¡¯s behavior towards father was open one eye close one eye. After the apocalypse, the government was nothing. They were a thorn in his eye, so he should have pulled out as soon as possible.

    "I know, just quickly send the money. ¡°Bai Jing said faintly, and felt his heart calm, as if relieved of some things. He won¡¯t have the backbone to say that he doesn¡¯t need to have father ¡®s money, but their rtionship is just so so. He already said it, he only cares about Xiao Sa this one person, why should he get entangled with others.

    ¡°Jing intends to go where to y? Remember to bring bodyguards, and when outside, pay attention to security. If you want to buy something, don¡¯t be afraid to spend, father will pay your bills."

    ¡°Thank you, father.¡± Bai Jing¡¯s lips curled, and then he hung up the phone. He really didn¡¯t want to listen to those words of concern. Spoiling him as usual, from which he was unable to extricate himself. When he was abandoned, he could not believe it , would not believe it, did not want to live. In this life he will not put out any trust, and listen more, for he was afraid his ear will drop.

    However, for solving a major event, his heart is still very pleasant. He knew his father is very generous, giving him money that is definitely not paltry. Although he has hundreds of thousands in hands, to live a good life in the apocalypse, this is certainly not enough. Being reborn he swore, he will not let Xiao Sa worry about food, and now that he has the money, he can surely prepare materials.

    Bai Jing thinks of thend in the hidden dimension, carefully nned those eight acres ofnd, of which half an acre were spring water. He can nt some food and fruit trees, and then raise some chickens, ducks and sheep and other animals.

    By the way, he also needed to dig a small pond to raise some fish, shrimp and crab, so not only was there meat to eat, but seafood as well.

    And then also nt some herbs. When the apocalypse hit, there was a drug shortage, a small ailment may cost a life. Hospital drugs are consumables, it¡¯s better to grow their own medicines.

    Also, he had to prepare a bed so that he could have a good rest whenever he was tired. If the house could also be moved in, then there also needs to be a bathroom. He did not want to take a bath in the spring water and pollute the dimension¡¯s water resources.

    There also needs to be a generator, a kitchen...

    Bai Jing was thinking as such, when he suddenly discovered that he needs to prepare a lot of things, and this is not counting storage space. However, this can not stop his happiness. With these things, his future life also can be more secure.

    But before long, he withered down. The body was ovee by a burst of fatigue. That reminded him that his psychic power is still in a weak state.

    It seems that the use of the dimension¡¯s spring is imperative, but this cannot be done at home.

    Bai Jing took the car keys and was ready to go out. Just as he opened the door and went down a rotation of stairs, four bodyguards show up.

    Bai Jing frowned. This was the first time he felt troubled having bodyguards, and he did not quite understand how he used to like people run around him.

    ¡°Do not follow me.¡± Bai Jing faintly said. He remembered very clearly that this home¡¯s six bodyguards, except Wang Xuebing, all abandoned him. Not to say that he was vengeful, but after experiencing the apocalypse, he had the deepest understanding of human selfishness. He did not want them to get in the way.

    ¡°Young Master, this won¡¯t do. Your identity is sensitive, so we must pay attention to security. Taking them along will also keep things convenient¡± Not letting the bodyguards speak, nanny Chen¡¯s voice of concern floated over the room, then he saw her look reproachfully at him, her eyes showing slight disapproval.

    Bai Jing was stoned face as he thought, protect him? It should be to monitor him. He hated how he was a fool in the past. Because it is for an illegitimate child¡¯s sake, his own identity, both pride but also inferiority, boasting and showing off had be his life habits. Now thinking about it, it really is so childish.

    Giving Nanny Chen a faint nce, he found he no longer has resentment. If he remembered right, nanny Chen has a son, seemed to be in a military school and graduating this year. If he wants to have a good future, Nanny Chen¡¯s choice was not surprising. He could only me himself for not understanding.

    Though he did not hate any longer, he still will not forgive. He asked himself to not be so generous; the reason why he didn¡¯t hate was, first, because the time now isn¡¯t right. If not for being framed by Nanny Chen , how could he have sessfully encountered Xiao Sa. Second is, without this umbre, how could Nanny Chen in turn survive the apocalypse. Besides a touch of pity, Bai Jing could not find any other emotions.

    ¡°Wang Xuebing, follow.¡± Bai Jing finished, flinging the car keys to Wang Xuebing and sitting in the back seat of the car with no concern.

    Nanny Chen was slightly startled. She felt that the young master just wanted to make her a little nervous. That one nce of indifference, without conscience, and that deep pity just watching her, just like watching the death of something mundane.

    Her mind set some intent upon him, taking a close look at Bai, but she found nothing. Just now, her eyes must have been dazzled. Look, did not the young master obediently listen to her words? But the choice of bodyguard left her very unsatisfied. However, it is all right that the young master still listens to her.

    When she first betrayed the young master, her heart panicked. With the second betrayal, she felt guilty. The third time, she wanted to make goodpensation after all. The fourth, fifth, and when treachery had be a habit, everything would be a matter of course. She was doing things for his wife, was she not?

 Chapter 4

    ¡°Young Master, where are we going?¡± Wang Xuebing asked with a smile. His face seemed to also hold some excitement, his shining bright eyes watching for cars, eager to drive.

    ¡°Just go out first.¡± Bai Jing closed his eyes, tired, and leaned against the backseat. The sunny smiling face of that man suddenly made his eyes tingle.

    Wang Xuebing¡¯s lips curled, curling out a big smile. He turned his head, gazing out the front. Stepping on the elerator, the limited edition Porsche zoomed out.

    On the road, Bai Jing slowly opened his eyes, pupils deep and dark, shing a touch of thoughtfulness. Perhaps, before meeting with Xiao Sa, he can gather his team. Although he has the hidden dimension to rely on and material needs taken care of, in the apocalypse, zombies run rampant all over the Earth, so going solo is not possible.

    ¡°Gold Coast.¡± Having made up his mind, Bai Jing announced the destination of the trip.

    Wang Xuebing¡¯s face showed a trace of regret, then making a turn, they sped towards the Gold Coast.

    Bai Jing felt amused. He did not expect to see that this man, who was always without hesitation, as strong as a mountain, could have such childish behavior. It¡¯s only a car, Bai Jing thought, maybe he should give him the carter to have fun. Maybe he should send him to learn about mechanics. During the apocalypse, that would be the most wee talent.

    Arriving at the Gold Coast, Bai Jing did not get off, only tossing him the wallet. He kept his eyes closed meditatively: ¡°Two rooms."

    Wang Xuebing lifted one hand, just catching the wallet. Reluctantly, he looked at the Porsche once more, then opened the door. His handsome face shows infinite resentment, and his heart could not help butment that this really is a different life.1 His young master has an increasingly stern manner.

    Bai Jing was toozy to give a nce, for Wang Xuebing is trustworthy, a real man. Otherwise, at that time, Nanny Chen would not let him go escape on their own.

    Only because Wang Xuebing is not a person she can control!

    Entering a room, Bai Jing asked for a bunch of snacks, and then he sent Wang Xuebing away. At present, the hidden dimension is the top concern.

    Locking the door, without hesitation, Bai Jing took a ss of spring water, ¡°Gulp!¡± ¡°Gulp!¡± After drinking, he immediately went to the bathroom. But before he was at the bathroom door, his belly issued a burst of pain.2 Bai Jing was soaked with cold sweat , his body also quivering.

    Damn, Bai Jing cried a curse, endured the pain, clenched his teeth and put out a pool of spring water, followed by a copse as the sense of powerlessness came. His brain also sent waves of chills, and his whole body felt as if would be torn open, every part of the body creaking under pain that went to the very the bone. Beside his ear, he seemed to hear his joints go ¡°pop, pop...¡±

    Quickly removing his clothes, Bai Jing¡¯s trembling body bathed in the spring. Painful, so painful, but besides pain, he could not find any other feelings. Bathing in the spring, he knew all his worries were unnecessary, Even the desire to faint had be a luxury.

    He remembered that once, to escape from the Institute, he hid in the hidden-dimension. After immersing himself in the spring water, he had lost consciousness. When he awoke, he felt as refreshed as a newborn. He never knew that a bath in the spring would be so painful.

    Entranced, Bai Jing naturally circted his internal forces. One round, two rounds, and with the flow of blood, operating his inner meridians, he seemed to enter a profound state. Thirty-six roundster, he slowly, very slowly, opened his eyes...

    Not yet even starting a mile, Bai Jing jumped up. He was disgusted and frowned. As if there was something dirty within it, that pool of spring water had be a dark mud. Sending out waves of a nauseating stench, even his body was stuck with a lot of dirt. His hands, body, face, especially the face, and furthermore, he was so caked in filth his eyes couldn¡¯t discern the expression upon his face.

    Bai Jing moved his body and found general weakness, but the state of his psychic power was good. Although there was no advancement, his brain is not hurt. His heart jumped in joy, and when his hand waved, the bathroom towel, toothbrush, and cup disappeared. Then, they reappeared out of thin air, just as if their disappearance was just an illusion.

    Bai Jing was so happy he did not care about the nauseating pool of water. Draining the tub and turning on the tap, he tried the water temperature. First, he needed to shower off all the mud and then bathe in the water, but this time, he couldn¡¯t use the spring. Although his endurance was tough, enduring that pain a few more times...thanks, but no, thanks.

    Rubbing and rubbing from head to toe, all was washed clean. Climbing out of the tub, he casually draped himself with a towel, walked out the door, picked up the phone and directly dialed the next door¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hey, young master, are you alright?¡± The moment the phone rang, Wang Xuebing¡¯s anxious voice came over.

    ¡°Ah, nothing¡¯s wrong. Bring me a set of clothes and food.¡± Bai Jing looked around, a lighthearted answer. Turning the phone on to see that, in addition to a dozen missed calls, there were a few SMS messages, and the disy above showed the time was August 3, 2019, 11:53 am. Already three days passed, no wonder his stomach was so hungry.

    "Yes, right away!"

    Hanging up the phone, Bai Jing looked at his cellphone. Three unknown numbers, Nanny Chen five times, his father dialed twice, three from his father¡¯s secretary, Zhu Ting thrice, and He Yong once.

    Bai Jing gave a taunting smile then looked at the messages...Tend number 8028, your ount...30 million has arrived, please check upon receipt...

    Bai Jing twitched his brow. This was not surprising. As long as that woman was not involved, his old man had always been very generous to him.

    Then, his slender fingers clicked, and he continued to look at the next one: Bai Jing, you have fifteen minutes. If you do note, we break up ¨C Zhu Ting!

    ¡°Ba!¡± Bai Jing tossed his cell phone away, his eyes shing coldness. That woman, how in the world did he ever fancy her. If it wasn¡¯t for her "I am the Queen" temperament, Wang Xuebing would not have been scratched by a zombie. Nanny Chen had Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei escort him to escape, but he truly from the bottom of his heart wanted to escape with Zhu Ting.3 Perhaps he was the only one that could not look at Zhu Ting clearly, Zhu Ting tightly arm in arm with the army. With a struggle, Wang Xuebing was injured. And the result, Zhu Ting did not go with him.

    And then...

    Wang Xuebing knew his time was short anyways since he had been scratched. He simply left everything behind, gambling his own life, letting Cao Lei take him to leave, and after, escape. Cao Lei uncaringly dropped Bai off alone. And then he met Xiao Sa.

    To say that in this life Xiao Sa is his only obsession, then Wang Xuebing must be his guilt. If it¡¯s possible, he wanted to live together with Wang Xuebing during the apocalypse, but if his safety or Xiao Sa¡¯s was threatened...Bai Jing¡¯s eyes darkened, not because his heart turned hard and cold, but within his heart, the extremely small, small capacity stays on only Xiao Sa...4

    However, if it is Wang Xuebing, then that situation would not happen. Bai Jing gave a shallow smile. Perhaps all because of that moment when Wang Xuebing used all his courage to fight, or perhaps because he was stern and didn¡¯t hesitate, but inexplicably, Bai Jing does trust him in some way, not for his feelings but for his character.

    "Pon, pon, pon" There was knocking at the door.

    Bai Jing wrapped himself with the sheets, opened the door, only to turn back...

    Wang Xuebing eyes were motionless, a bit nk, but the lightly tinted face instantly burst red.

    ¡°Why are you stunned?¡± Bai Jing would not believe that, in addition to that guy Xiao Sa, others could be gay. Taking the clothes from the hands of Wang Xuebing, Bai walked leisurely towards the bathroom.

    Carefully looking in the mirror, only then did he find that his skin seemed to have be more delicate, his facial features more distinct. Because of that shower just now, his cheeks were flushed, revealing a crystal texture. His ck jade-like eyes were clear and bottomless, a hidden luster flowed. Dressed in sheets, chest half-exposed with this wet-hair appearance, he totally melded into a very beautiful style.

    Bai Jing brow wrinkled. He didn¡¯t think the spring would hold beautifying effects. Changing clothes and parting his bangs to cover his lustrous eyes, he felt a little better.

    Once out of the bathroom, Wang Xuebing seemed to have calmed down at this time, but now he looked stiff, with a firm poker face, eyes casting a nce at anywhere but Bai Jing.5

    Bai Jing ignored him, opening the lunch box himself and began devouring everything. Now, the time was still early, and there should still be enough time for him to hit the stock market after the meal. He told his father he wanted to invest in stocks. It wasn¡¯t a lie, for he knew the movements of the stock market this year, which stocks would rise, which stocks would double. Although his father gave him enough money, that still was not enough.

    In Wang Xuebing¡¯s mind, there were some surprises, such as how the young master looked. He actually did not seem to have eaten for a few days. If he remembered right, the young master should have already bought a lot of snacks before. Otherwise, just by the young master not exiting out of the room for a few days, not answering the phone, Nanny Chen would have already asked the hotel staff to break into the room.

    In fact, he did not know that Bai Jing was afraid of Nanny Chen being a busybody, only buying some food to deceive the public. From entering the room to the present, he really hasn¡¯t had a thing, except of course, a ss of spring water.

    After the meal, Bai Jing couldn¡¯t wait and had Wang Xuebing drive directly to the stock exchange.

    Wang Xuebing looked at him strangely, somehow feeling that the young master was not the same.

    Bai Jing¡¯s mind was very clear. If it was in his previous life, he would never have gone to see stocks or the like. It was normal for Wang Xuebing to feel this was odd.

    Arriving at the stock market hall just right at 1:30pm, because Bai Jing is a high ranking customer, he was directly invited to the VIP room.

    Finishing all the procedures, Bai Jing deposited 20 million, to buy several familiar stocks that he remembered, and the remaining 10 million he intended to use to collect materials. If he was short, he would take from the stocks.

    Later, he had Wang Xuebing drive him to D City¡¯srgest bookstore, not only to buy some recipes, Chinese medicine textbooks, herbs, apendium of Materia Medica, handmade machinery, agricultural science and technology...Even the most popr fantasy novels he bought inrge quantities. He bought so much that it would fill arge room entirely.

    Wang Xuebing was stunned. His young master didn¡¯t swap personalities, did he? When did he ever like to read? And what is this, this mess of books. Could the young master even read this?

    Wang doesn¡¯t perceive that time has reset. He is noticing that Bai behaving radically different, as if Bai is leading a new life. ? Get that guy...a Tums. ? Yeah, me the girl for your own failings. ? On a personal note, it¡¯s this part of the narrative that disturbs me, Obsession is never healthy, folks! ? ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã) ?

 Chapter 5

    Of course he did not understand, the whole reason he bought these books in the first ce was to study them. There would be no one to cook for him in the apocalypse, so learning to cook was a must, not only so that he can feed himself, but so that he can also feed Xiao Sa, too.

    Besides, he would like to read medical books a more often. Relying on a good psychic power, memory boost, he intended to systematically read a round of Chinese medicine, even if he could notprehend it. The most important thing was to understand the bodily context of operation and the whole body¡¯s energy points.

    He also intended to go to Huangshan. Although the researchers had taught him a set of internal forces, he was too ignorant. Anyways, he did not want to stay at home. He remembered there was an old couple in Huangshan who were very famous at eschatology and fortelling. It was unfortunate that their hearts were too soft; the old couple had a tragic death, but their son lived well during the end of the world. It was rumored that he set up his own team.

    His trip to Huangshan was to look for the couple and consult them on the issue of ancient kung-fu. Studying the medical book was also for sake ofying down the first foundation. If he did not know even a little bit, not to mention others, he himself would be very ashamed and embarassed.

    As for those fantasy novels, once Bai Jing thought of this, his mouth could not help but twitch. These fantasy novels were great, just showing that the imagination had such a huge capacity for improvement. At a time when spatial powers could be very different, the first one to use dimension-edge was a fantasy novels lover whom could be described as an airheaded bimbo. With the spatial ability, she fantasized being invincible, with handsome men chasing after her. The truth be told, being the world¡¯s most invincible and having a reverse harem of handsome men did not happen, though she invented the skills.

    So Bai Jing felt that in this life, it was necessary to read some fantasy novels, especially novels delving into the world of magic.

    And he would like to make a n in the long-term. He remembered that upon his death, the apocalypse notwithstanding, those researchersscheduled his experiments non-stop because of his hidden dimension caused by his mutation. Wang Dahu spilled everything such that he could not hide anything. He was only d that he still knew between good and bad and did not tell the entire truth to the boss. Otherwise, the people of the Institute would totally take him apart.

    Wang Dahu was the boss, and he was originally a rural farming who developed an ability then gathered a group of people in the vige. That gradually developed into a medium-sized team.

    Bai Jing does not fear anything else but he was afraid of going back to his days as a captive. In time, these books will all be precious cultural resources of the country, not to mention, Bai Jing¡¯s heart was bitter. No matter how much material he prepared, there will always be a day when he depletes it all. Putting these books there, perhaps they will be useful someday. In short, better be prepared, or else. They didn¡¯t upy too much space anyways.

    Having someone directly deliver the books to the hotel, Bai Jing looked at the time. It was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Back on the road, Bai Jing kept silent for a while, looking at the person concentrating on driving in the front seat: ¡°What are you going to do in the future?

    Wang Xuebing grinned, too stunned for a moment to react over the fact that the young master was talking to him: ¡°To protect the young master, obviously. And then, live with the one I love together."

    ¡°You have someone you like?¡± He had not heard of this before.

    Wang Xuebing face blushed, and he nodded his head. He must be remembering his lover, for his whole expression had softened.

    Bai Jing stayed silent for a bit. He did not ask any more since he never heard this in his previous life. When it came time to escape, and he did not see that woman either, he lost interest in other people¡¯s affairs. Instead, he asked: ¡°I asked about what you intended to do. You cannot protect me all my life. By the way, how are your parents?"

    ¡°My parents died a long time ago, so my uncle raised me. This job to protect the young master is great. Easy work, high sry, I can save money to buy a house."

    ¡°You¡¯re honest.¡± Bai Jing gave him a supercilious look and found he couldn¡¯t see where they were going. Then, he said: ¡°Do you want to learn mechanics and motor vehicle customization?"

    Wang Xuebing was surprised. The young master wanted to chat with him? Before, he felt something strange about the young master, and now, this was even more strange. In the old times, young master wouldn¡¯t talk to the bodyguards. With his thoughts churning, he shook his head: ¡°I still want to make money quickly. I can modify a car. I was poor when as a child, so I worked as childbor at a repair shop. Modified cars cost too much, and being a mechanic in a shop doesn¡¯t earn as much money as being a bodyguard."

    ¡°Do you know anything else besides money?¡± Bai Jing¡¯s heart stopped. Turning to ignore him, his good intentions became donkey liver and lungs. Money this, money that, once the apocalypse starts, money bes wastepaper. His desire for money was for naught.

    ¡°Oh, you rich people, of course you don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve wanted to earn more money since I was young, then grow old with my lover, together.¡±

    This is the first time that Bai Jing had discovered that this guy¡¯s head is only filled with thoughts of money. However, since Wang Xuebing can modify cars and speak so boldly...in the apocalypse half a barrel of water can also count as talent. Wang Xuebing¡¯s manners alone should be good.

    Back at the hotel, the book had not yet been sent over, so Bai Jing turned on the TV and idlly switched channels, listening to various reports on television, watching where his father was meeting. Bai Jing¡¯s mind was cranky but then his cellphone rang. Casually bowing his head to take a look, he saw it was a call from Nanny Chen.

    "Hello!"

    ¡°Young master, you finally answered the phone. What happened these past few days. Not even leaving a message, the old master called me several times.¡±

    "Chasing girls!"

    ¡°Oh, oh, because of a girl, ah, chasing girls...that won¡¯t do, Tingting is a good girl, you cannot make the wrong choice."

    ¡°I know, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°When will you return? I¡¯ll let the kitchen prepare your favorites. Really, how can you not say a word when going out. Wang Xuebing is not sensible. And his job it to protect the young master, how can he act on his own...¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. Tomorrow I am going to go travel, but tonight I will be back.¡±

    ¡°What? Travel? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier, I¡¯ll have someone prepare for you.¡±

    ¡°I told my father.¡±

    ¡°Then...ah, this time you have to have more people...¡±

    ¡°No, taking just Wang Xuebing is fine. I quite like him, and it¡¯s ufortable with a lot of people.¡±

    "That simply won¡¯t do...¡±

    Bai Jing hung up the phone right away. He thought he could endure things to the very end only to find that he did not have such a good conservation. He never knew Zhu Ting and Nanny Chen actually built up a rapport, but it is no wonder. Zhu Ting is the daughter of the Deputy Mayor, so Nanny Chen making friends with these people is reasonable; it was just for mutual benefit.

    Bai Jing sneered. Better put these troubles aside, for these were insignificant people after all. Why waste his mind on people he doesn¡¯t care for, as long as he keeps Xiao Sa in mind. If it weren¡¯t for his mother¡¯s relics, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to return to the vi tonight. In his previous life, he lost his mother¡¯s relics because of his spatial mutation. In this life, he vowed to keep them well-preserved.

    "Young master wants to go travel? ¡°Wang Xuebing said hesitantly. He also only head just now, so he waspletely unprepared.

    "What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Jing voiced his doubts. Wang Xuebing rarely showed such an expression, so he holds a little curiosity.

    Wang Xuebing hesitated for a moment: ¡°If young master decides to go travel, can Cao Lei follow?¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Bai Jing frowned. Thinking of this brought unhappy memories, for he had been left in the wilderness by Cao Lei.

    ¡°No?¡± Wang Xuebing was disappointed and lowered his eyes but did not say anything more.

    ¡°It is not impossible.¡± Bai Jing felt odd. When did the rtionship between Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei be so good? But adding another person to the team does not matter. Cao Lei, although Bai Jing only slightly trusted him, at least Cao did not harm him. At most, he didn¡¯t care about Bai. It is much better than having Nanny Chen and his father force him to have more bodyguards. Putting aside the feelings of his grudge, Cao Lei is also a good candidate, better than those who eat outside the climb.

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Wang Xuebing¡¯s eyes and mouth curved into a happy smile. With that fresh smile hanging upon his face, watching it can only make people happy.

    Some people are born with this kind of sunny temperament. After experiencing the end of the world, only seeing people¡¯s numb expressions, at this time seeing this sunny smile, Bai Jing suddenly felt that bringing Cao Lei actually was not bad.

    Before long, the bookstore finally sent the books. Moving them into the room already took up half the ce, but Bai Jing had Wang Xuebing leave first to get gasoline, then pick him up downstairs.

    Wang Xuebing looked at the house full of books tongue-tied because there were even more than he imagined.

    Bai Jing stared at him: ¡°You thought I bought these on a whim?"

    Wang Xuebing suddenly realized, but in his mind he already knew, the young master is not the kind of person that loved to read, and these books also spanned different topics.

    Bai Jing waited until he left, then picked out a few books to read. All the rest were ced in the storage dimension, and the snacks he bought were also put into it. When everything was done, he directly call the front desk. He booked the Presidential Suite because it was his father who was paying using the country¡¯s money. Bai Jing is not reluctant, since if he waits a few months, nobody would pay attention to these disappearing funds.

    When the two ate dinner, it was almost eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Bai Jing saw the time was gettingte, so he had Wang Xuebing drive back home. Upon hearing the sound of the car, Nanny Chen quickly greeted them, and with a look of love at Bai Jing: "This child, why did youe back sote. I had the kitchen prepare some food, and it¡¯s been waiting for you."

    "I already ate, so I¡¯ll go back to my room. Tomorrow, Wang Xuebing, Cao Lei and I leave.¡± Bai Jing said faintly and left the living room. He really did not want to talk nonsense with her, as now is not the time to be ripped apart. Otherwise he really wanted to m her in the face. How would she be able to stay as if nothing had happened, loaded as she was.

    ¡°How can two people be enough? Or bring Qi Jun, too. Qi Jun is a calm man, has a sense of responsibility, and if he followed you, I can rest assured."

    Bai Jing suddenly felt amused. If previously he heard this, he would think Nanny Chen cared for him. Qi Jun was a veteran, agile, good at shooting, and had worked for that woman¡¯s elder brother. To do things for themselves, that woman is really loaded.

    These are things heter learned. When he arrived in B city, those who once were his bodyguards had a good future in the military. After dad gave up on him and Nanny Chen¡¯s betrayal, what could he not deduce?

    In fact, he may also be fortunate that his father is now a big official, or else he may not have lived to be eighteen years old.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s always gloomy, and I dislike him. I want to travel, not have him make me sick.¡± Bai Jing furrows his brow disdainfully. Anyway, he has always been headstrong, so with such a rebuttal, Nanny Chen would most likely be convinced.

    Nanny Chen hesitated a moment: ¡°Otherwise, bring Wang Xia .¡±

    Bai Jing sneered. She really did not give up, so he intolerably waved: ¡°Do not bother, I¡¯m going upstairs."

    Nanny Chen¡¯s heart jumped. The young master has never used this tone to speak to her, the young master with no parents around him, who depended on her. She turned around to look at Wang Xuebing, t face trying to ask a question when Bai Jing ¡®s voice came from upstairs: ¡°You and Cao Lei prepare something. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning."

    Wang Xuebing looked as if he got a special amnesty, and with no pause, he quickly left the hall.

    Nanny Chen¡¯s face darkened and then looked up throughout the luxurious hall to see Bai Jing standing on the second floor. Worried, she asked: ¡± Young master, you are not in any trouble? Will Tingting travel, too? Two bodyguards is really not enough, all I¡¯ve done is for your own good."

    ¡°Already broke up.¡± Bai Jing lightly said and turned back to the room. Closing the door with a "Click!" he secretly thought, this time she should let go.

    Turned out to be a quarrel with his girlfriend, so Nanny Chen was relieved. Never mind the young master¡¯s bad temper today, she was thinking it was just tourism only. The young master will soon be starting school but she did not send people to follow. Thedy wouldn¡¯t me her.

    In fact, she was also very difficult to keep happy. The master protects the young master, yet the wife must also know all the movements of young master, must not let the young master have good fortune, but also can not let him have any idents, otherwise the master will get angry. Whatever luck thedy has, she doesn¡¯t know, but they, the servants, certainly will not have good fruit to eat.

 Chapter 6

    After returning to his room, Bai Jing locked the door. Looking around to the left corner, there sat a 3 foot tall safe. Keying in the well memorized password, with a ¡°Pui¡±, the door opened. Bai Jing¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, like a cat¡¯s eyes, they be a long narrow line. His first reaction was that, this could not be!

    The safe was empty. Besides a machete, there was nothing else.

    Where were mother¡¯s relics?

    Bai Jing¡¯s face became livid, only feeling his blood boil up. He was furious, an indescribable anger churning in his chest, no, not quite!

    Just then, he calmed down. Besides himself, no one knew what that password was. The things inside could not have been taken away by others, and he remembers very clearly, in thest life when the outbreak urred, the things in the safe were still intact.

    This machete...

    Bai Jing slowly stretched out his hand and gently wiped the machete on his hand. The perfect handle and scabbard, gave off a simple and old atmosphere. Cold and sacred, he pulled the de out from the scabbard. The de shed, showing its restrained magnificence. The de¡¯s curvature turned upwards elegantly, followed by a thinner aft end, and if he remembered right, this machete was mistakenly lost in his confrontation with the zombie. That is, out of his mother¡¯s relics, it was the only thing that didn¡¯t disappear after the mutation of the hidden dimension.

    Inside his heart there definitely was disappointment, loss, bitterness, regret, but all are not worth Bai Jing¡¯s shock to the heart. Never had he been like this. It was clear that he was born again, that this was not a dream nor a parallel world, but a real jump back in time because it was the same dimension so what was lost will note back.

    Crystal tears ran down his face. Bai Jing cried andughed, though he thought he would not cry. He was d everything has not happened, that there was still time to change. Just thinking of his mother¡¯s relics, Bai Jing¡¯s heart was saddened. Sadly hanging his head, he tightly held the knife in his arms, for this was the only thing he yearned.

    Mother was D University¡¯s school flower, but unfortunately her lifelong mistake was meeting his father. All she had left were relics, his grandfather¡¯s entire collection of antiques from throughout his life, but it was all gone now...

    Bai Jing bowed with a bitter smile, suddenly feeling a bit hypocritical. In fact, those things were already gone from his previous life, right?

    Wrapped up in a good mood, Bai Jing sent the machete into the dimension. At least he has it as a souvenir!

    When it was night, he thought he would toss and turn all night long, but he did not expect he would have a good night¡¯s sleep. How long had it been since he had such peaceful sleep, such deep sleep. After the outbreak, around five years before his death, he never seemed to have had such a stable sleep, either, so he really wanted to cuddle the bed!

    But...

    Thinking of those spying eyes downstairs, within his smile was hidden concern about the de. He did not want to stay in this house for another moment.

    He quickly finished grooming, went downstairs, where Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei had been waiting to follow him. Nanny Chen kept talking, with a few words of me from time to time.

    Wang Xuebing kept his head nodding, Cao Lei slovenly crossed his legs, loosing a nastyugh. His pair of dark eyes randomly looked around, not knowing how much of Nanny Chen¡¯s words got into his ears. Seeing Bai Jing arrive, his eyes brightened. He stood up, chest quite straight as if to salute: ¡± Yong master -¡±

    When Wang Xuebing heard this voice, and his eyes begging for help swept over.

    Nanny Chen got angry at once. She was not very satisfied with these two bodyguards. They normally had not a positive attitude nor discipline. Not waiting for her to say anything, Cao Lei asked: ¡°Where would young master like to go? Would you like me to book a ticket?"

    Wang Xuebing kept down his head. Just remembering the trip they went on yesterday, he had forgotten this very important issue.

    Nanny Chen was dumbfounded. Bai Jing looked at her. Didn¡¯t she always im to care about him? So many obvious things that he did not think clearly over in his past life, how foolish he was in his previous life, for he had only her as a family. Since his mother died when he was seven, she had been always by his side...

    Bai Jing faintly withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Wang Xuebing, directly ignoring Cao Lei: ¡°We¡¯ll travel with the car, drive there.¡± That car was bought to gain Zhu Ting¡¯s favor, but it was only used once. Now, it would be put to good use.

    Wang Xuebing mouth formed an "O." Before, when young master traveled, if it wasn¡¯t for significantndscapes, then it was for sightseeing abroad. Each time he showed that big style,fortable, carefree, excited, he had long admired this sort of job. He thought he could help Cao Lei win an enjoyable job. Traveling by car, Wang Xuebing¡¯s heart was cool as stone. and now there were only three of them. Wherever the young master wanted to go, the hard part was on the two of them drivers...

    Although he was very fond of cars, but traveling with this car needed being on the road for many days. No one could stand that, so who the hell had the mood to see the scenery. Wang Xuebing just felt fooled!

    Cao Lei pursed his lips. Compared to how the young master announced travel by car, he was more concerned about the young master¡¯s attitude. Just when did the young master treat Wang Xuebing differently, nor did he offend him yet. Feeling something strange was on mind, this was quite puzzling...

    Nanny Chen tried to speak but ultimately did not say anything against those words, only telling: ¡°I wish young master a happy time. Eat breakfast and then go, pay attention to safety on the road, and don¡¯t forget to call back home. Right in September is school, so you cannot bete. Beginning college means bing an adult.No need for you to take too much notice of Tingting, for I will help you lecture her. Our Little Jing is a man she can rely on."

    Bai Jing did not know how to act. If this was spoken in hisst life, he certainly would be shy, would feel awkward. He grew up without parents and would very much like to hear this faint concern, but falsity is false. Nanny Chen should know that with a car, the distance travel would not be far, so she would be assured.

    ¡°From now on, do not care for that woman. She really thinks she¡¯s something important. Let¡¯s go.¡± Bai Jing faintly finished. Directly having Cao Lei drive, he threw his luggage to Wang Xuebing. With a little travel bag, in addition to daily necessities there were only a few books inside.

    Nanny Chen saw him out the door. Once Wang Xuebing was in the car, he was full of excitement. What a great car, the whole thing had been modified. The trunk was notrge being only 30 square meters, but it had everything. As luxurious as a small suite, the car had anti-vibration. When sitting inside, you won¡¯t feel any shaking, just like when on a train. Tut! Richer people get everything, just being a chauffeur is no good at all.

    ¡°Now, where to?¡± Cao Lei¡¯szy voice passed over.

    Bai Jing felt very puzzled. This guy was apparently carefree, so how could he be a bodyguard? He was even sent by his father specifically, that is, rmended by a professional.

    Not understanding it, he thought no more of it. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him. Opening the map to see the route: ¡°Meal first, you¡¯re ordering, and then we go to Qingquan County.

    "How about Xianzhi Restaurant?" Cao Lei thought about the young master¡¯s preferences, refusing to say anything about his choices. Knowing Bai Jing was not fond of him, all he needed to do was obediently drive on the road.

    ¡°Do as you like!¡± Bai Jing finished. Lazily leaning against the sofa, he took out a fantasy novel and began to read.

    Wang Xuebing stared and was quite choked. Qingquan County is the first town not far from D City. What were they doing there.

    But no matter what he thought, no one would answer. Bai Jing¡¯s mind had long since been in the book, and to tell the truth, this man made utter chaos of the story. He looked really bored, but for that magical imagination, he had only admiration. Although he could now use the hidden dimension, humans still could not enter. Fortunately psychic power can be manipted in it, or else suchrge tracts ofnd could only be seen and never used. That would be awful.

    And he also wanted to look for inspiration from the novel. Maybe in some cases he would be able to have some breakthrough by those characters. Anyways, since those two were here, he did not have the leisure to read the medical books. He could only read at night in the room. From the way here to Huangshan, where there was a big distance and while collecting materials on the road, until they arrived at Huangshan, he thought he should be able to clearly remember the force points to the human body and be able to trace all the meridians!

    Arriving at Xianzhi restaurant, Cao Lei took the lead to open the door, responsibly taking an "After you," sort of motion.

    Bai Jing was not unustomed to this. He slowly exited the car, with a graceful gait, appropriately tailored clothes, his posture tall and straight. Bright and white was his face, revealing its cold and proud angles, an arrogant look in his eyes that seemed to see no one. All without exception, he made no attempt to downy his grandeur.

    Even Wang Xuebing had to give him praise. A noble is a noble, and theypeople were afraid that they could not imitate this sort of excellence...

    Only just having arrived at the first floor lobby, Bai Jing had be the focus of attention.

    People who knew him greeted him with a smile: ¡°Master Jing.¡±

    Bai Jing frowned, and directly scaled the stairs to his private room. He did not understand why in his previous life he liked to be in crowded cluster, and always showed off his extraordinary, I-don¡¯t-know-what-low-key is attitude, as if pride had dripped into his bones.

    Bai Jing gave a self-deprecating smile. In fact, it was his self-esteem, wasn¡¯t it? Though his dad was great, the truth was, he was nothing but an illegitimate child.

    ¡°Master Jing, long time no see.¡± One with elegant looks, a man had on a pair of gold wire sses, approached them.

    Bai Jing looked at him and nodded.

    That man did not care about Bai Jing¡¯s coldness. He gentlyughed: ¡°Master Jing, the person you sentst time has already left. Before, he wanted contact information, but without Master Jing¡¯s permission, I could not give out any. Are you having a meal? Mind if I join you?

    Bai Jing was puzzled. What person?

    Cao Lei then reminded him: ¡°Last Saturday, Hong Lai Street, a man.¡±

    Hung Lai Street? What man? Bai Jing thought for a moment, but he still did not remember. For them, it was perhaps a few days ago, but for him, it was five years ago, andst Sunday he only just woke up from bed. Things that long ago, who could remember that clearly.

    ¡°It seems that Master Jing has forgotten, but fortunately I did not make a decision. I thought that you knew each other.¡± He Yong gave a faint smile. He was not the slightest embarrassed by theck of a reply, and he actually seemed to have found firm footing.

 Chapter 7

    "The man Dr. He mentioned, he should be the man whose whole body was soaked in blood. Young Master said that he was lucky enough to stay alive? So injured, yet he did not die." Wang Xuebing recalled, exining to Bai Jing.

    Bai Jing was slightly surprised for a moment. He suddenly remembered that this seemed to have happened, but he was not been concerned about him, of course, and even now he will not care for him. It was only the asionalpassion. That person could be considered lucky. If he remembered correctly, that person should be down next to his car, his whole body covered in blood, so much so that even his appearance was obscured. He was just afraid of trouble, and rescued him on impulse.

    He Yong knew Bai Jing remembered, and with a smile on his face, he boastingly nodded and jokingly said: ¡°Really great luck. His body has eight wounds, was drugged and was soaked in blood. He was given more than 30 stitches, woke up the next night, and was just obsessed with Master Jing, his savior."

    Bai Jing nced at him and did not speak, and He Yong noticed. Feeling a bit sorry, it seemed that this was not a sessful introduction. Trying a second invitation: ¡°Master Jing has not eaten yet? Shall we, together?"

    Bai Jing at first wanted to refuse. He did not want involve this person with even his bones brimming with wisdom, but then on second thoughts, He Yong was a doctor, and he also owned a private clinic. He had ess to a wider variety of medical supplies. Since He Yong has demand for him, the trouble would be his father¡¯s, not his own. Thinking again, he also nodded in agreement. He would never add a connection he would not use..

    He Yong smiled and asked him to enter the room, and he was a little surprised. He saw Jing had a moody face today, and there seemed to be little hope. But Master Jing promising to dine with them was a pleasant surpreise.

    ¡°Master Jing, your order first?¡± He Yong handed over the menu.

    Bai Jing randomly point to a few dishes then passed the menu to Wang Xuebing. Cao Lei raised his dense eyebrows, eyes shing a thoughtful reflection.

    Wang Xuebing was also blunt. Finishing his order and returning the menu, He Yong smiled and declined, passing it straight to Cao Lei. Actually, he had just eaten, but it was rare to meet Master Jing, so he then intended to eat again.

    Only when the waiter took the menu and left did Bai Jing directly say: ¡°Help me get a set of physical therapy equipment as well as the most sophisticatedboratory equipment. In addition get some drugs, especially anti-inmmatory drugs, cold medicine and antiseptics. The more, the better. I may not be here for the next few months. First, go rent a warehouse and help me manage it. I¡¯ll get it all when I¡¯m back. Give me an estimate of the funds required?

    He Yong froze for a moment, thenughed and did not ask him for any reasons. As long as Master Jing asked: ¡°No problem, leave it all to me. It¡¯s sad talking about money first."

    Bai Jing sent him a nce. Since it could save a sum, he would not refuse: ¡°Do not tell my dad."

    He Yong¡¯s eyes shielded by his sses shed a light: ¡°Master Jing, do not kid around with me. Insignificant people such as myself have nowhere to know so respectful a person as your father.¡±

    Bai Jing showed a sardonic smile. There was a history of sharp and edgy feelings behind it, making people feel as if there was no escape.

    He Yong did not speak, and feeling slightly upset, he changed his mind. He thought Bai Jing was just a temperamental, arrogant young master, and he used to look like one. The truth was he had not exposed his ws yet, he said. He was the illegitimate child of a powerful family, so how could things be so simple. (Wiping his face saying, you really overestimated him. That man is reborn! Before, he was a total fool!)1

    Bai Jing did not say anything, did not ask what He Yong required. Anyway, that did not concern him. This was only mutual benefit and reciprocity, not to mention, even if He Yong said it to him, Bai Jing asked himself, from the ignorant and ipetent him of before, he certainly would not understand.

    Slowly picking up the phone, he did not give his old man a call for quite some time. Now was not a good time to draw the line. If father does not spoil him, does not love him, after the outbreak of the apocalypse, when he was looking for military escort, where he encountered Xiao Sa. He was afraid of missing any link, leading to things changing. The others he does not care about, but only Xiao Sa ...

    Not until they meet, Bai Jing did not want to give birth to any misfortune, so he quickly pulled out the shortcut key number 1, and his finger gently pressed ¡ª-

    ¡°Little Jing, where were you these days? Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone, the money was already sent to you, have you received it yet?"

    ¡°Ah, I go it, and I am now going out to travel. Right, I have a friend that would like to Secretary Liao. Do you approve?¡±

    "What kind of friend?"

    ¡°Not bad between us. He is a doctor, so Secretary Liao is to help with whatever he can. If you cannot approve, that¡¯s fine, too. I just do not want to leave a debt.¡±

    ¡°Oh? When did Little Jing learn the ways of the world?¡± The phoneughed.

    ¡°Dad...¡± Bai Jing¡¯s face was full of ck lines, and his heart turned cold. No one could that with such a warm dialogue between father and son that in the future, they would be like strangers, who was the most backstabbed knife, and that can hurt anything. That kind of wound and festering pain, if a piece of flesh was not removed, it would continue to hurt.

    ¡°Well, good, good, it¡¯s up you to say how you want things done. Give Liao¡¯s number to him, and I will take care of the introductions. I have a meeting, so I can¡¯t talk to you more. Where do you intend to travel? May have to pay attention to safety on the road."

    ¡°Well, you are busy. I will be careful, goodbye.¡±

    "......"

    Bai Jing put down the phone and had people bring pen and paper. He wrote a number and handed it to He Yong.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Jing.¡± He Yong lips slightly curled, with not a trace of dissatisfaction because it was the Secretary¡¯s number, and everyone knew that State Council members were busy. Obtaining the help of a secretary was, in fact, obtaining his approval.

    Before long, Xianzhi restaurant assembled all the dishes together, and this meal could be considered very satisfactory. He Yong was satisfied, and Bai Jing was also very satisfied. With just a phone call, not only did he save arge sum of money, but he also got his medical requests finished; he felt it was all a good harvest.

    After the meal, they bade a polite farewell to each other. Bai Jing set an agreement that in a year he woulde to pick the materials. He Yong noded and promised, allowing Bai Jing to rest assured.

    They were still here even if nothing had happened, and Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei were surprised. First of all, Wang Xuebing felt like the young master had changed as an individual, previously buying books and now buying medicine. This young master did not worry. He had money when he wanted it, power when he needed it. Wang Xuebing could not think of the purposes young master had to buy these. If it was for a favor, then he did not remember who was the good friend young master had.

    Cao Lei¡¯s thinking was simple. Even if his heart waspletely puzzles, as a diligent bodyguard, the employer¡¯s business should be kept one eye opened, and the other closed; he felt he was a diligent bodyguard.

    Because of traffic congestion, it was after 1:00 pm when they reached Qingquan County. Cao Lei was so depressed that he want to curse. He would rather speed on the highway day and night, not line up in traffic jams. Slowly driving the crowded national highway, he found that he really was also an impatient man.

    The road was blocked, and looking at the long line of cars, he felt his entire being be irritated.

    ¡°To the hotel.¡± Bai Jing put away the book, eyes looking out the car window, thinking about how to throw off these two off his tail. It was better to act solo.

    Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei¡¯s hearts stopped. To the hotel? Young Master said they would travel by car, but he did not mean to only here, right? Qingquan County, with a distance from B City that took less than 30 minutes on the highway by car!

    But no matter what they thought, the young master was the boss, so Cao Lei obediently drove to thergest hotel in Qingquan County .

    Bai Jing did not put much care for their depressed eyes. He had Cao Lei pay for three rooms, and then said he wanted to go out and that they were to not follow, but as personal bodyguards, they could not acquiesce, insisting on keeping together with the young master.

    Bai Jing casually nodded and spoke no more.

    But the next moment left the two filled with regret. No wonder people say that men do not like to apany women to go shopping. In fact, to apany the young master going shopping is the same.

    Bai Jing first went to the machine trading market, and then lookrf around. He used the extra manpower: Bai Jing had the two men ask prices, handed them one small note book, calling it a market survey record, and then went to the Farmer¡¯s Batch Market;bor was part of a bodyguard¡¯s duties. He was looking for a cool ce to have some ice cream. and now that it was the dog days of summer, the weather was hot, and the farmer¡¯s market stank. A young master would never lower his pride. Habits are changed with the environment, in conditional circumstances, and Bai Jing certainly had not wronged himself.

    Then they went on a trip to the daily supplies wholesale market ...

    Anyway, they started from two in the afternoon and continued to wander to seven in the evening. They had not bought anything and seeing the shops to close, Bai Jingpassionately let them eat, without forgetting to say they would continue tomorrow!

    Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei legs were sore, and they would do this again tomorrow?

    Wang Xuebing was full of resentment. The young master used to buy things, but he never asked for the price. If he fancied it, he took it. In fact, he was very skeptical. The young master would not be deliberately toss them, right.

    After dinner, it was nearly 8:00pm. Bai Jing hand waved, signaling that they were now free to rx. He went back to his room to study the medical books. He currently does not want to waste any time, but at 12:00am, he went to sleep.

    The next day, Bai Jing continued to go shopping and asked them both to go.

    Cao Lei directly shook his head. Wang Xuebing thought a bit and resigned himself to follow. As a bodyguard with due diligence, the protection of young master¡¯s safety is most important.

    This day, Bai Jing did nothing, only having Wang Xuebing drive around the county and around the outskirts of the town in a circle. Wang Xuebing finally understood why Cao Lei was impatient yesterday. With this congested traffic, it was indeed frustrating.

    On the third day, Wang Xuebing also wanted to follow. Bai Jing felt gloomy, for this was the first time he was worried about this much loyalty.

    Cao Lei tugged Wang Xuebing, huddled close and whispered: ¡°The young master has grown up now. He needs free space; do not follow."

    Wang Xuebing suddenly realized and stared at Cao Lei. Say so earlier! Yesterday, he was as tired as a dog!

    Cao Lei innocently blinked his eyes,ughing boisterously. Looking back at him, he indeed said so yesterday, but would he listen?

    Wang Xuebing was silent. Indeed, although his heart was also very doubtful, but if Cao Lei told him yesterday, he certainly would not want to refuse. With his bodyguard¡¯s sense of responsibility he could not let down the young master, no matter.

    Part of the raws. I do not think that this Doctor realizes Bai Jing is actually reborn, rather, he is like apletely different person from before. ?

 Chapter 8

    So, under Cao Lei¡¯s lobbying, Bai Jing can finally act alone. He had some stores in mind from touring around yesterday. Around this county there were a total of seven gas stations, and he did not intentionally have Wang Xuebing drive aimlessly everywhere.

    In his mind he thought as such, and in his actions he hesitated not. Bai Jing drove quickly to the gas station. With the "approval to buy" permission from his old man, and limits to buying oil were not a problem. He went to a gas station bought 10 barrels of gasoline and diesel, storing them into the trunk, and then finding a remote ce to send them into the hidden dimension, he then went to the next stop and so repeated the process again and again.

    Finishing those seven gas stations, it was almost 11:00 am. Feeling slightly hungry, Bai Jing contemted for a while, but he did not go to expensive hotels, and instead drove to the street food to sample the foods. If he had one where the taste was not bad, he would then have twenty packs. The hidden dimension could keep food fresh, and having these side dishes at the apocalypse, they would be extreme gourmet.

    Then he rented arge warehouse. Money gets you anywhere, and the time was not even close to 1:00pm after these chores.

    Coming to the machinery trading market, Bai Jing was puzzled. While the idea was plump, the reality was skinny. How did the generator work but after being tangled for a while, Bai Jing simply thought, the hell! Buy first, then figure it outter. He right nowcked in everything but money.

    He bought two each of the various models of water generators, and then he bought a few sr generators, then the seeder from thethreshing machine, a bulldozer, oil extractor, harvesters, digging machines, and cotton machines. As long as he could think of it and it was on promotion, he bought it in sets of two. Living through the barrenness of the apocalypse, his favorite thing right now was to prepare. Anyways, there was a lot of storage space, so no matter how much material he had, he would not worry.

    Directly reporting the warehouse address, he then went to the agricultural market. He bought trucks and trucks of vegetables and fruits, and Bai Jing also bought a lot of pork, chicken and beef, a variety of seasonings, almost emptying the stores¡¯ inventory.

    Arriving at the daily necessities wholesale store, shampoo, detergent, towels, toothpaste, toothbrushes, pots and pans, toilet paper, and even underwear, he purchased more than 100 boxes all at once. There was still bedding, bed sheets, pillows and the rest. Whatever he saw, he bought..

    Although he wanted to buy some chickens, ducks and sheep at the countryside, thinking it over once more, he just gave up. Those materials had not been organized in the hidden dimension, and there was no fencing. He did not want those animals go running around destroying the environment.

    But thinking as far as here, he went to the seed market, not only just pre-packaged varieties of grain, but he also bought grass seeds, herb seeds, vegetable seeds and a variety of seasonings seeds.

    Bai Jing had to admit that he was azy person. If he kept chickens and ducks, he did not have time to feed them every day, but they ate grass anyways. He intended to iste two acres ofnd, nt some grass and vegetables, or something so that those animals could have natural growth. Additionally nts of the hidden dimension grew faster than on the outside, harvesting one while the other grew back before those were eaten. He thought two acres ofnd should be enough for those animals to eat and to live around.

    Bai Jing was actually very fortunate that his hidden dimension had an automatic purification function. Garbage or the like would disappear in less than a day without a trace, or else, if he raised these animals, he would feel really troubled, for they were too dirty and also stank.

    If he wanted to raise animals, then he would have to think about the enclosures, and then the fish and crabs also needed ponds dug. Bai Jing¡¯s brow wrinkled tightly, as he suddenly felt that he still had many, many things to do...

    Looking down at the time, at this moment, those materials should have arrived at the warehouse. Thinking that he still had enough time, he would not stay here anymore. Qingquan County was only the first stop. On the road to Huangshan, he also intended to stay a few days at every major town, but most importantly, as Bai Jing¡¯s eyes shed a sliver of hope, he would like to go to N City, where Xiao Sa was born ... ...

    Whether they could meet or not, if only for reminiscence, he hated that he paid less attention to him before.

    Driving to the warehouse, the mechanical equipment had been sent over, and several delivery staff were waiting at the door. Fanning themselves with a hat while talking, from time to time they also anxiously looked around. Everyone was sweating profusely, their clothes dipped in perspiration with some clinging to their backs.

    Bai Jing got out of the car, smiled and apologized, opening the warehouse door so that they could carry in things directly. Then, not long after, vegetables, fruits, all kinds of meat, seasonings, and daily supplies and seeds were here, too. Waiting until after they left, Bai Jing then sent everything into the dimension. Looking inside, at such a small corner, Bai Jingughed from his heart, for his goal was to entirely fill the rest of the ce.

    Then, he went to that delectable food street again, eating and grabbing take out at the same time. This ce¡¯s dishes were inexpensive, like fried noodles, cold noodles, fried skewers, fried squid, dumplings, crab bun , barbeque, and every variety of cold and hot foods; he felt it was necessary to buy a little. Although he was now rich, it would be too much of a luxury to dog-bag the restaurant¡¯s dishes. To fill one¡¯s belly was already luxury enough, and a meal in a restaurant was enough to eat for ten days in the apocalypse.

    Returning to the hotel, Bai Jing announced to Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei that the next stop was Shijing county, which was about 100 km from Qingquan County. It was also arge town, and he intended to stay there for two days.

    ¡°Shijing?¡± Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei looked at each other, not knowing what the young master was thinking.

    Bai Jing did not care about them and went right back to his room. He heard that Shijing had a good garment factory, and he wanted to go there to see and select some durable clothes to put the dimension. People do not pay attention to famous brands in the apocalypse; that quality is not worth a zombie¡¯s embrace. He also heard that B Cityter developed protective clothing, not knowing its effectiveness, but it evidently was not too good, otherwise how would so many people die.

    But when he thought of clothes, Bai Jing also thought of sewing machines, so perhaps he should also purchase some as well. He decided against going to B city. Although he just wanted to find Xiao Sa¡¯s whereabouts, look at him, protect him, Xiao Sa still had many brothers. He certainly would not leave them for dead, and here also was Wang Xuebing. As soon as Bai Jing thought about that, his head swam.

    Buying sewing machines naturally required purchasing needles and thread. Right, he almost forgot to buy instant food. Though he did not like to eat instant noodles, they also had to buy some in addition to a variety of canned goods, bread, biscuits and the like ...

    Fortunately, he rebirthed one year before apocalypse. Otherwise, he was really afraid of not having enough time to prepare. Furthermore, he should exercise this body, because during the apocalypse, he did not want to die by the zombies¡¯ kisses because he could not run fast enough. Additionally, he had to learn how to use the generator. The thought of digging with a hoe, digging a pond with a shovel, Bai Jing felt uncertain about the future. How long until he was finished with all this!

    Only half an acre ofnd inst life, he dug for three days before the seeds were nted, but now it was eight acres. In addition to half an acre of spring water, it was also 5000 square meters. Even if it was to be given to animals and grass, he still needed to turn the soil first. Speaking of the pond, he also intended to feed a number of aquatic contraptions; they were clean and did not take up much space.

    Bai Jing sighed. No matter how tangled he was now, it still needed to be done, if only to have a greater living space in the future.

    For the next half month, they stopped and went. When they reached arger town, Bai Jing would stay for two days. When arrived at some ces with more local products, he would stay for three days.

    Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei had now basically gotten used to this. The young master would get up every morning and go to the hotel¡¯s gym. An hourter, he would skip breakfast to drive out directly, and then he woulde back before 8pm. This was very much their daily life..

    In the beginning, the two of them felt odd. Wang Xuebing worried excessively, pushing Cao Lei to go track and observe. Who knows if not long after he went out if would be caught by Bai Jing, so these two were unfortunately disinclined tobor.

    Bai Jing still did nothing. Sightseeing in the county and surrounding towns, then asking prices, so that they were left standing in the sun running a few trips, not buying anything, waiting until the time to drive back.

    The next day, Wang Xuebing did not give up, only ming Cao Lei¡¯s carelessness as the cause that would let the young master find their traces. This time, they must be careful not to leave a trace of a mistake.

    Cao Lei was unwilling, but at Wang Xuebing insistence, he had no way to refuse. Plus, he was also very curious. How could the young master find them, and thinking again, he agreed. He was still a bit confident in their abilities.

    While the results could be imagined, but today was also a fussy day. On this day, the young master tossed them about more ruthlessly, not only asking them to ask for the price, but also had them do hardbor. Whenever they went to a new ce, the first thing was to buyrge and small bags of things, the heavier, the better. After buying, he only let them run around carrying things. Finally returning to the car and putting things down to rest for a while. It was just that when they arrived at the next destination, the young master tricked them once more. Although this method was very clumsy, they also had to praise its effectiveness, for they were really tired enough to choke.

    Cao Lei refused to go the third day, and only Wang Xuebing had high morale, believing there would be no evil.

    Cao Lei thought, go, go, just go. As long as he had enough spirit to wait for him toe back forfort, then it was fine.

    This day, Wang Xuebing confidently went out and dejectedly came back.

    He did not tail on the fourth day. He was not afraid of being caught by the young master, but he was afraid of the young man increasingly tossing him about. The fifth day, early in the morning, they went to the next town. In their eyes, this became a habit. As long as the young master suffered no ident, they were also happy to open one eye and close the other. They suddenly found that on such a day, in fact, they could very rxed andfortable. If they just pretend this was tourism, the young master going out for his own affairs, the two of them could have fun together without interference.

    Bai Jing, in fact, felt suspicious about their behavior, guessing at once Wang Xuebing¡¯s idea, but he could not afford to be angry. He could only change the way of the toss so that they quit. If they really wanted to track him down, that would be a joke. Though it was not the function of his psychic power, finding two sneaky people would not be a problem.

 Chapter 9

    In the middle of their stop-and-go trip, they arrived at the firstrge scale intermediate level city, H City. Close to famous tourist attractions, there were several very well known food factories, and Bai Jing intended to stay here a few days. Those towns where they had stopped to buy food, vegetables, agricultural supplies, and daily necessities were perhaps convenient and cheap, but to buy fence, electrical and the like, he had toe to the big cities.

    Although he bought a lot of things on the road, the items only upied an area less than 300 square meters in the dimension. To be honest, he was both happy and discouraged. Happy that therge dimension could contain so many things, but discouraged that with so much space, when would this ever be filled!

    Storage space and farming space was different. Storage space could be superimposed ording to the volume of items. With eight acres of storage space twenty meters high, Bai Jing felt he really needed to load to capacity the storage space. In fact, even if he did not farm, there was enough to eat for a lifetime.

    But this was just a thought, and more preparations were always wee. And his heart held a faint hope that the apocalypse could quickly end, even if those things he bought in such enormous quantities that he probably would never get to use them, he still persisted to purchase them. However, would the apocalypse ever be over...

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart could not be sure. In the final periods of his previous life, although he was in the Institute, from the attitude of the researchers, he could see how the severe the developments were. They had to face against more and more powerful and countless zombies, monsters, mutated animals, nts...1

    Was there really room for human survival?

    "Young master, we¡¯ve arrived."

    Cao Lei then interrupted his thoughts, and Bai Jing gave a self-deprecating smile. And what he was thinking about was that in this life, he had been picked up, tried, struggled, and if died, then if he could die together with Xiao Sa, he thought he should be satisfied. Xiao Sa certainly will not live together with him in the hidden-dimension, and when it came time to die, he would die. To Bai Jing, it did not matter.

    Just giving up without trying, then, was impossible!

    Even if there was only a glimmer of opportunity, he and Xiao together would work hard, trying hard to live!

    ¡°You go book our rooms first. I¡¯m going to look around.¡± Bai Jing thought to this point, not wanting to dy for a moment to get rid of these two and went directly to the building materials market. The purchase of the fence must be as soon as possible. The encountered several fence sellers in the small towns they stopped at also, but he was not very satisfied. The style was neither good-looking nor strong, and if put to order, you would need more than a week. The shortest time to receive should be five days. Anyways, he intended to stay in H city for a few days more, and to the building materials market the sooner, the better. If not, preordering would be fine.

    Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei were not surprised, for H City was but a tourist destination. Cao Lei made ns at once of where he wanted to go have fun.

    With the young master¡¯s changes in behavior, Wang Xuebing could not help but feel some worry. The changes were too fast, faster than people could respond, and until now, he could not understand how the young master found him during his tail. Since that day, July 31, the young master was not the same. The indifference and cold hidden in his eyes, coldly on the sidelines and ignoring the whole world, he was definitely not pretending. Looking at such a young master gave him illusions of seeing someone elderly dying. One person without any major changes, yet Wang Xuebing really could not think of any kind of reason that let the young master with such a arrogance, stubbornness, born unhappy with a taste of royalty, change so quickly and drastically!

    Moreover, he also did not know if this was an illusion, but he always found young master treat him somewhat differently. Wang Xuebing could not recall whatever would be the cause for this special concern. Did the young master know his good character, thought he looked handsome and so held interest In him?

    Wang Xuebing patted his cheek and could not help but cast himself aside. Slightly flushed, he could not help but think of that day, the young master¡¯s appearance after the shower. What a fucking temptation, this was simply a crime. But the young master was straight; he was very clear on that.

    Cao Lei¡¯s face was ck. Seeing his expression change to and fro, his face with a slightly coquettish look, Cao¡¯s eyes began to sh a curious light. Showing a touch of devilish color, it looked devilish, dangerous and had a heart-stirring charm. A voice filled with maism slowly arose: ¡°What do you want, huh?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Wang Xuebing trembled without tears. He really did not put much into thinking. Everyone had a beautiful hear, and he was only appreciating it...

    ¡°Huh!¡± Cao Lei raised his eyebrows. With a faint smile, he nced at him, turned, and walked to the hotel reception, leaving only two words in his ear: ¡°Open room.¡±

    Wang Xuebing quickly followed, his expression unclear. What does he mean?

    Bai Jing first rented a warehouse and then came to the building materials market. Although the fence shop had not yet been located, he felt awestruck just by browsing. Looking at a variety of building materials, his heart could not help but to mock the difficulty of choosing. That would be nice if he could have a house in his space. He would make theyout warm and appropriate so that returning to the space would feel like returning home.

    ¡°Sir, hello, may I ask what you need?¡± A salesman with sharp senses saw Bai Jing dressed in that style. Even if he did not look old, he would not be neglected.

    Bai Jing shook his head, eyes filled with dismay. In the case of these materials, he was able to see they could not be used. Even after he met with Xiao Sa, Xiao Sa himself did not know how to build a house! The hidden-dimension was to be confidential so he could not find someone to help repair things. Even after the outbreak and the beginning of a new life, something less prominent was easy to cover up. Coming up with these good materials, a house was the most eye-catching of signs. Tall trees catch much wind, don¡¯t show all your cards, he understood these, and in his previous life, it did happen, did it not?

    The salesman saw his mind changing, but continued to lobby: ¡°Sir, what is the hesitation? We are thergest building materials market supplier in H city. We can give you some suggestions, and we also do remodeling and can also help you design the style you love. Feel free to take a look."

    ¡°I want a house.¡± Bai Jing said dryly.

    The salesman went nk, puzzled. Was it possible he had not bought a house yet, but that did not seem to be the case. Smiling, he asked: ¡± Can you say a little more? We will try to meet your requirements here.¡±

    Bai Jing was free at the moment, and he was now at the building materials market, anyways. The fence was not pressing at this time, and he also kept a faint hope, exining, ¡°I want a simted physical house. Do not build the foundation, but it needs to be strong and durable, suitable to live in. Water, electricity, and sewer pipes all need to bepleted, but alsofortable inside with decorations, a living room, bedrooms, bathrooms, and kitchen. In short, it is a two-story cottage ... ...¡± Bai Jing said. His request seemed a bit high. He turned things over in his mind and said: ¡°If it is not possible, two rooms and one living room can suffice.

    The salesman looked shocked. This, this, what kind of person was this this his head did not break. Could it be he just had extra money he could not spend? But the customer is God, and what Bai Jing said excited him. These were a lot of materials, and hismission this year will be enough with this one. Where there is a will, there is a way.

    ¡°May I ask this gentleman to wait? I¡¯m going to get the manager.¡±

    Bai Jing was surprised for a moment and nodded, for he did not expect it really could be done.

    Before long, the manager came out. He was a man about forty, slightly fat, middle-aged with a potbelly where his body particrly protruded. His eyes shone with a twinkle, and gently smiling, he knew with a look that this one was difficult to catch.

    He quietly looked at Bai Jing and smiled. He said: ¡± Is this the gentleman that needs to build a physical house?

    The salesman nodded. He pondered for a moment, then hesitatingly said: ¡°But this price will not be cheap.¡±

    Bai Jing lifted his brow, nced at him and said: ¡°The price is of no concern.¡± As long as the house was to his satisfaction, no matter how much more expensive it was, he still wanted it. A home! One that really belonged to himself, so how could he not long for it with his racing heart. After the outbreak of the apocalypse, to have such a home to rest, how happy that would be. As long as they could build it, he was willing enough to spend more money. Any more expensive, and it would be like a real vi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk inside the office, please.¡± The man¡¯s eyes lit up, inviting Bai Jing to the office.

    Bai Jing nodded and followed after him.

    Entering the office, he freely sat on the sofa, with hiszy appearance, and revealed a nobility and elegance emanating from his bones.

    The manager¡¯s attitude and smile were both friendly, and he asked: ¡± Where does this gentleman want to build his house, what kind of style, as well as remodeling. What are your requirements. Willmps, kitchen utensils and others be or not be handled by you. You can talk to me about the requirements, and we will try to meet your requirements."

    Bai Jing frowned and pondered. He had forgotten that there was nowhere to build the house, and such arge objects cannot disappear into thin air.

    ¡°Sir, are there any difficulties? Can you tell me? We¡¯ll try to solve them. ¡°

    Bai Jing thought, devising something to say: ¡°I am new to H city, so I¡¯m not familiar with this neighborhood. Do you know of any abandoned factory, or emptyrge warehouse. You can first built in that the house, and I¡¯ll take itter. ¡°

    After Bai Jing finished, the manager at first doubted some things. Bai said he only just arrived at H City, so how could he just think of building a house; the manager was not a fool. Spending so much money to get a house, but built in that ce, how would he transport away? Also talking about taking it, could he be sending helicopters?

    As the manager¡¯s mind kept thinking, Bai Jing did not see him and made the house ording to his ideas, which would take at least a few months to finish. He could rent the warehouse or abandoned factories for a year, then when the outbreak came, who would mind how the house disappeared. Speaking with the man before him, he needed to use half truths and half lies. It¡¯s no big deal to say that he¡¯ll send in aircraft to take it, anyways, since his style was extravagant.

    It must be said, these two men happened to have the same thinking.

    The manager thought for a moment, then said: ¡°There is arge warehouse nearby, a former food factory. It was some yogurt factory, and now that moved to some other ce; the old factory is empty now. Though it is too far tomute to, the venue is rtivelyrge, so it became a warehouse. And now, it¡¯s just empty, but if you want to build a house, then this deposit ... ... ¡°

    ¡°You shall have it.¡± Bai Jing faintly said, his heart secretly jumping. A remote area, was this not just right? If it was built downtown, he was afraid of attracting trouble.

    ¡°Ha, ha¡± The manager said upon hearing this, and it did not matter how Bai Jing moved the house away as long as he was paid well: ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about your request."

    Since he was so full of his service, Bai Jing immediately bluntly and directly put in his request, a small two-story duplex building. The living room should berge, the house lighting needed to be good, withrge windows reaching the floor, as well asrge bathrooms, and what other materials for the doors and windows, the floor, as well as the decoration of the ceiling, the house lights, study room, bedroom, living room, with what kind of style ...

    Only when Bai Jing became dry in the mouth was the house reluctantly finalized. After making some calls, the time that passed had been a few hours. Bai Jing very readily paid the 200W deposit without another word. Then, he remembered that the fence had not yet been bought, so he asked, ¡°Where is fencing sold around here?"

    This was the first time the manager met such a straightforward guest, and after the deal was settled, only talking about his request then letting them y freely, such a guest was really rare.

    After listening to Bai Jing ¡®s question, the managerughed: ¡°Sir, buy a fence? There are some stores nearby. If you find it troublesome, we can help you order. What do you want for the material?"

    ¡°The strong the better, preferably steel.¡±

    ¡°This is an easy job, when do you want it?¡±

    ¡°The sooner the better. Today would be best.¡±

    ¡°This, ah...¡± the manager called a salesman, whispered a few words in his ear, and then spoke to Bai Jing with a smile: ¡°Sir, you put in an urgent order. Would you like to see the goods now?

    Bai Jing nodded, as that would be the best. The H city really was well worth its name as a national medium-sized city. Arriving at the fence area, Bai Jing immediately saw what he wanted. Manufactured from steel, they were approximately 1.4 meter high fences, and they had a lot of stock in their warehouse. It was originally a club which made special orders, but it had been more than two months, and no one came to take it. Since Bai is now anxious to have some, they served him first.

    Bai Jing very generously paid the money and had them deliver the fence to the warehouse. The oue today was not bad; with the fence installed, he could raise some animals, and then he intended to arrange the dimension into a paradise. There was no rush to farm, as his food stores had enough to eat for some time. And if the ability was upgraded, then thend would berger. This was only eight acres ofnd right now, which was not enough.

    The next few days, at night, when Bai Jing did not read medical books, he only controlled his psychic power to cut out two acres ofnd, which were then divided into six sections via fencing. He already made a good n that his space would not only have chickens, ducks, sheep and cows, he also wanted pigs. Sheep can live with goats, sheep¡¯s wool was insting. All animals in the apocalypse, if they did not mutate, they became zombies. To have good woolter was perhaps impossible. And the cows, he would also like to keep Xiao Sa well-fed. Anyways, keeping them was not a trouble, and he felt being more prepared was better.

    During the day, he drove around everywhere, first to the major food factory to buy enough food. Thenter, he went to the electrical city to buy washing machines, refrigerators, electric heaters, dishwashers, induction cookers and the like, and then thinking again, he went to a winery and tobo factory. Although he did not like alcohol or tobo, he remembered that stuff would be a rare luxury in the apocalypse, and it was still an essential gift choice.

    Because the ce was rtively far, Bai Jing spent a total of two days, came backter and was questioned by Wang Xuebing.

    Bai Jing naturally ignored it, making Wang Xuebing jump angrily, but it seemed he was ustomed to his incessant jumping.

    I think the scope of the story is stretching a bit too much... ?

 Chapter 10

    Time flew by, and after spending an entire week, Bai Jing finally installed the fence. Looking at a row of neatly organized space, his heart raised an unspeakable satisfaction. Then, he went to buy a diesel generator, a switchgear, for there was no other option. Who would have known the hydroelectric generator would be such trouble; he could only stare at it, unable to use it.

    In fact, he had no knowledge of diesel generators, but fortunately there were installers that taught him step by step. The most important thing was that he only needed to provide diesel while installers could help him with the install. All he needed to do was turn the switch on or off until the fuel ran out.

    Having obtained a generator, Bai Jing bought a bunch of wires. Entering the dimension and fiddling for a while, he took out the bulldozer, and in less than two hours, the 2 acres enclosed by the fence waspletely wrecked.Moreover, he did not waste time, even for being a rookie. Looking at the results, Bai Jing could not help but praise that having a high-tech tool was good. Remembering the digging in his previous life, tut! He really could not bear to recall that, but he was forced to to dig that time. People¡¯s potential was truly limitless.

    And then Bai Jing nted some vegetables, bean sprouts, sweet potatoes and the like so that after those sprout, he could keep livestock in the field. Although the timing was still early, he liked to watch the space be lively, little by little toplete his n until it became his dream paradise.

    After everything was done, Bai Jing recalled his psychic power and felt his brain was empty, but no dizziness and fatigue. His psychic power endured for longer thanst time.

    Even a tiny bit of progress was good, and Bai Jing smiled in satisfaction. Psychic power did not excel overnight, and he only hoped that before the outbreak of the apocalypse he could advance his abilities a rank so that he could use skills, guarantee a bit more his life.

    But he could not keep his happiness any longer, for a phone call ruined his good mood. School time wasing and having not heard from him, Nanny Chen anxiouslyined to his father.

    Since the tour, he had only two phone calls with his father and the talks were not long. His dad had always been very busy and though each call was a nice chat, they just kept generally around three to five calls a month before. So, if not for his childhoodck of love, how would he rely on Nanny Chen so much.

    These days, he did not answer any calls from Nanny Chen, but Wang Xuebing did. One could guess that the resentment Nanny Chen had toward Wang Xuebing would have umted to at least thirty feet high, but Bai Jing¡¯s depression at being foresaken was easily understood.

    With his father on the phone, he felt deste, indifferent. There was a murky feeling, only feeling that things were impermanent, as if his whole heart was cold. But he would not refuse his father¡¯s concern because he knew, at least at this moment, his dad really loved him.

    And with Nanny Chen on the phone, he felt disgusted and wanted not a single word with her. In thest life, he was silly enough to not see clearly. In this life, listening to her words, those phrases made him feel that there were ulterior motives, as if there were vague implications. Back then, he indeed was like that, acting in ordance with her intentions.

    Bai Jing hung up the phone, his lips pulling into a mocking curve. His father really loved him. When he said that he did not want to go to school, his father said to apply next year. He said that he did not want to go home, and his father asked him if he had enough money to spend. He said he wanted to go to B City to see father, and his was father silent for a moment, and said, oh, no, he was very busy for the time being, that he was going to have meeting at X province, that they might miss each other, so after all work was finished would father go to see you, okay?

    He was always busy. Bai Jing had a faint smile. For such a favor, to be honest, sometimes he really did not know what his father was thinking, did not understand the mind of a politician, and perhaps never understood. Spoiling him , loving him, answering every his every request, almost like loving a pet. Bai Jing once had a pet named Snow, and he was a teacup dog. Back then, his mother just died, and he was to live with his father¡¯s family. He felt uneasy, afraid, fearful. As a seven year-old child he already understood, and he knew that others were using him as being the fatherless one. The unfamiliar face of a strange father, he was both happy and afraid. Mother was gone, and if his father did not want him, then what should he do?

    His father gave him that teacup dog, and he liked it very much. Small and very cute, it cheered him up in a strange environment. And then he spoiled it, loved it, cared for it, and was very attentive to it, but when he made new friends, he once took Snow out to show off when it was a chilly winter. After they returned home, Snow fell ill, and then he never woke up.

    He was sad for a long time as well as very angry, even breaking up with his new friends. He never thought he was wrong, that he should not have taken Snow out to y. The teacup dog was difficult to support, he obviously knew that, didn¡¯t he? But he still did whatever he pleased.

    He thought, father may have thought he was something to raise, something he liked. Surely, he was to be spoiled, loved, protected, and did not need him to have too much interest, nor did he need him to be toopetent.. Anyway, father had everything he needed, so it could not cost a lot to "feed" him. If the outbreak did not happen, he would just be his father¡¯s son, or maybe he would really be a pet for his whole life.

    Bai Jing faintly pondered, his heart without a trace of emotion, as if thinking about a stranger. He did not me his father. He really did not. He was an illegitimate child, yet his father gave him a good living environment, spoiled him, and loved him, so what was there to me about. Should he me his father for not treating him well? me his own greed, pickiness, excess extravagant hopes, so that when he was abandoned he was so angry, so sad, so shocked that he would not believe it.

    His mind no longer thought about it. Things from his previous life for him now were like across a gap. In fact, they really were separated by a lifetime. Then since those memories were so long ago, he would not care how his father does in this life. Anyway, he did not intend to go to B City. They would never see each other again, yet he was mulling over this so much. Furthermore, in this life, he would not bully. If someone treated him well, he would treat the other better.

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes shed a cold light. The Country and the military in the apocalypse could be the most unreliable things!

    They spent three more days in H city. Having already bought everything, looking inside that tiny three hundred square meters storage space in the dimension, it had be more substantial, having been erged to 400 meters. Bai Jing¡¯s heart shed a touch of joy, and announced that they were to continue to the next stop.

    Before leaving, he went to gas stations. From each station, he took ten barrels each of gasoline and diesel. His car¡¯s logo was too eye-catching; gasoline, diesel and materials were different. People brought goods into the warehouse, which was inconspicuous. If it were gasoline and diesel that he bought in advance, driving and running around in the H city, it would inevitably attract people¡¯s attention, which is why he kept switching cities to buy materials. He would rather spend more time, money and effort than rouse the suspicion of others.

    Then a few dayster, since the dimension had electricity, Bai Jing controlled his psychic power to dig thend. He not only dug out two acres ofnd, but also with digging machine, he dug a 200 square meters wide pond. Dug from the top area of the spring down into a 1-meter-wide creek, it ran through almost half of the space. From the spring to the feeding of animals, and then to the pond, the current dimension looked like a prototype.

    To his delight, this space was really odd. When the pond water was filled, the stream was still flowing, but the spring did not run out. As the water did not overflow the pond, he did not know where the spring water flowed to.

    But since the outbreak, strange things appeared more and more. Bai Jing was only surprised for a moment, then he pleasantly epted it. He did not want to go after the heart of the matter, either, otherwise, he would have had a lot of things to understand.

    He then dug arger and deeper pond on the other side of the space covering an area of 400 square meters, which was double the size of the other pond. He tried to put some sea water in it. If the seawater did not go bad, he intended to raise some seafood.

    As for that two acres ofnd, he nted some of themonly used herbs, also nted a little bit of precious medicinal herbs. The herbs¡¯ area was very small. Before the hidden dimension had advanced a rank, he thought this would be it. And three acres ofnd were left; one field had nted on it a variety of fruit trees, one of vegetables, and the remaining acre was kept for the house. In the excess ces, he nted some flowers, or some seasonings, and where there was spare space left, that became a small courtyard.

    Bai Jing was pleased. Although he onlypleted less than half of his n, looking at the sprouts of vegetables exposed inside the fences, the grass gradually growing taller, he felt as if there was beauty before his eyes. The growing stalks were increasingly more interesting.

    But sometimes, the idea was always more cruel than the reality.

    A week after leaving H City, this day, Bai Jing had juste out from the gym, having finished a shower and everyday essential things to do, he used his psychic power to explore the space, seeing the grass and vegetables thrive, even the herb heads sprout, he couldn¡¯t feel more happy. Deciding to buy a few animals back to raise so that space was also lively, to add a little bit of energy.

    He first went to the farmers market and bought two roosters and six hens. Because he did not have many things, he had the people put the chickens in the car, intending to put them into the dimension, and then went to another store to buy a duck. When the vendor saw the car, his tongue just froze, and then seeing the luxurious furnishings, his stiff hands did not know where to put them. His appearance carrying a chicken was rmed and helpless. It was such a good car, such a clean and luxurious interior, and when he thought of the chicken staying inside, even if it was not his car, he felt distressed for fear of dirtying it.

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes darkened. He had not thought things through as it seemed that ducks could not be bought here. His car was very conspicuous; he was conscious of that. Prior to purchasing the materials, people would consider him as a really rich second generation. But buying chickens, ducks and fish, it attracted too much attention, giving a sense of entricity as well as being eye-catching.

    After the vendor left, Bai Jing drove the car to a remote area and opened thepartment, wanting to send the chickens into the dimension.

    Huh? No movement!

    Try again! Still no movement!

    Bai Jing¡¯s face was shocked white. Suddenly remembering, in his previous life, besides himself, it seemed other living beings could never get into the dimension. In his previous life he did not trust humans, not to mention animals, so that he would not get any mutant creatures into the hidden dimension; he was not that crazy.

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart sank. Then, what was to happen to the n he had previouslyid out. If there were no animals, he needed to buy more fresh meat, so thend had to be rearranged.

    Looking around, Bai Jing did not give the chicken another thought, throwing it directly to the roadside. He stepped on the gas pedal, speeding to leave, only feeling his heart tighten heavily.

    No, do not panic, there must be something else you had not thought of. Even if he had to buy more fresh meat, that was no big deal. Bai Jing set his mind, looking for a quiet space to think. If the dimension could not keep animals, his n was useless; he must not panic.

    Suddenly, Bai Jing¡¯s mind moved, his eyes lit up. He was chagrined to remember even he himself could not enter the dimension currently. It was not strange then that animals could not go in, either.

    It must be like that, Bai Jing kept telling himself, feeling slightly relieved. It seemed he needed to increase his psychic power as soon as possible. He also needed to store more meat, for he needed to be prepared for all contingencies.

    At least he can harvest food, nt herbs, andy down a home. There were clean springs that could be drunk from. In fact,pared to his previous life, it was a lot better. He should know contentment, as what belonged to him was his.

    With such a thought, Bai Jing calmed down. He had lived through all kinds of consequences in his previous life. However, losing some rations would not starve him.

 Chapter 11

    Without going to any other ces at all, Bai Jing directly returned to the hotel. Pingshan County was a small town, and he had exposed his face in the farmers market; going there again to buy something would be inconvenient. And other than food, the little towns had nothing to buy. He was going to tell Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei to depart today, and just as he walked by Wang Xuebing¡¯s door, he suddenly paused ¨C

    Bai Jing¡¯s face instantly became livid!

    He only heard Wang Xuebing¡¯s righteous words, saying: ¡°No, I won¡¯t agree. What if the young master found out?¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, he won¡¯t know. Ignore him, you just need to listen to me.¡±

    ¡°That still won¡¯t do, young master will be back soon.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t be that fast. He¡¯s always sneaking around and wille back at night.¡±

    ¡°Let me think about it, I¡¯m afraid the young master will find out.¡±

    ¡°We have done this lots of times, yet the young master never found out. Dallying, really...¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± Bai Jing kicked the door open. He did not realize he used so much strength, feeling only monstrous anger. He did not expect that even Wang Xuebing would betray him. Cao Lei was a scourge; if it was not by his strong psychic power hearing their conversation, until when would he continue to be cheated.

    It was just that when he angrily stepped through the door, his body stiffened. His expression wen nk, dumbfounded, as were the two people in the room.

    Six eyes stared at one another. The two men with dangling clothes in the room, their two bodies very suspisciously holding each other. Stunned for a moment, Wang Xuebing quickly rearranged his clothes, his face very red, opening and closing his mouth. Looking hesitant, he did not seem to know what to say.

    Cao Lei kept a cold face, standing in front of Wang Xuebing. If Bai Jing attacked, he would return the favor even greater.

    ¡°You two continue.¡± Bai Jing was shocked, dropped those words, and ran out of the room in a panic, as if something behind him was catching up. To face these two, the visual impact was too great. Back in his room, Bai Jing also felt his heart thumping. He blushed, not knowing whether it was annoyance or shame.

    He never thought that those two had turned out to be in that kind of rtionship, but this was the case, and a lot of things were seen to be clear. No wonder he never met Wang Xuebing¡¯s lover, for this lover was a he not a she. No wonder in his previous life when Wang Xuebing alone intercepted the zombie, Cao Lei left him alone coldly. He must have been going back to find his lover. Back then, he was only panicking with fear, so how did he not find that Cao Lei¡¯s eyes were full of pain and denial.

    In fact, Cao Lei was also considered a good man. At least he left him in a safe ce then left. It was a shame when at that time he was full ofints that Cao Lei decided to leave. It should heave been the death of it!

    Otherwise, about Cao Lei¡¯s skill alone, they were unknown in the apocalypse. If he remembered correctly, Cao Lei seemed to have developed a fire mutation. Cao Lei definitely hated him because if it was not for he and Zhu Ting¡¯s struggle, Wang Xuebing would not have been scratched by zombies. But even if he hated him, because of his lover¡¯smand, he guarded him and left first.

    They two lovers went through thick and thin together. With the arrival of the apocalypse, lovers who could die together, were in fact, a blessing. He also had such a person, but he was lost.

    Bai Jing faintly showed a bit of envy, and also longed for Xiao Sa more and more. He was silly in hisst life, not being able to tell who was good to him, who was bad for him. He treated Xiao Sa¡¯s kindness like it was nothing, and even with such an obvious pair of lovers in front of him, he actually still did not notice. And today was also a big shame when he thoughtlessly barged in.

    Bai Jing actually had someints. Who let the two¡¯s conversation be so easy for him to misunderstand. It sounded like a conspiracy behind his back, as if fearing that he would know, but also concealing it. Though it really needed to be concealed, he just came back a bit earlier today, and he happened to hear those words, so how could he not think of it?

    Before long, there came a knock on the door from outside.

    Bai Jing looked in the mirror, and seeing his face was not so red, he calmly opened the door. Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei were standing outside the door. Bai Jing gave them a nce, and turned back to his room as if nothing had happened.

    In the room, the Wang Xuebing sitting on the sofa had been silent, and Cao Lei, because of his silence, was also silent. Bai Jing was impatient. How could they still not speak, they were gay, weren¡¯t they? It was no big deal. He found out that he, too, seemed to be bent.

    "Has the door beenpensated?" Seeing them maintain silence, Bai Jing asked.

    Wang Xuebing hastily nodded, his dark eyes lit up, shing a trace of hope.

    Cao Lei was quietly watching his lover, his eyes never moving away, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. He did not have his usual slovenly temperament, giving a simr feel to a biting edge, sharp and revealing, bold and uninhibited. Only his eyes revealed a bit emotion, his soft eyes on the verge of giving up. A focused and serious appearance, that heart, those eyes, all from one person.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Bai Jing answered. His impression of Cao Lei had changed a lot, and he could not help but think if Cao Lei had seen Xiao Sa once? He had to have, right? Bai Jing gave a self-deprecating smile, for he seemed to be really clueless about the past. How could he be concerned even a little about Xiao Sa. If he had not caused amotion, that Xiao Sa¡¯s gang of brothers would have thanked God for it.

    Recalling what he wanted to tell them, Bai Jing faintly said: ¡°Go pack, we go to N City today.¡±

    Go to that ce and have a look. Just a look, and then directly go to Huangshan. Improving his psychic power was imperative, so material collection could wait. However,rge equipment had been bought, and the rest was food, groceries as well as weapons. Speaking if weapons, he had already pondered well upon this. It would have to wait until their return to D City, but using his father¡¯s name, he believed that the private purchase of a number of arms should not be a problem.

    ¡°You...have nothing you want to ask?¡± Wang Xuebing could not help it.

    Cao Lei immediately guarded against Bai Jing, his calm eyes hid a sharpness the likes of an eagle¡¯s, as if bearing out the ws of a beast, waiting.

    ¡°What do you want me to ask?¡± Bai Jing said cooly and gave a supercilious look. He decided even now he would not mind Cao Lei, but he still disliked him in the end, as if he was afraid he would eat Wang Xuebing alive.

    ¡°We...¡± Wang Xuebing sat restlessly, his mind uneasy. His nervous palms were leaking a cold sweat, as if he was afraid to hear anything bad from Bai Jing¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°You? Aren¡¯t you two gay? Did you want to show off with me?¡± Bai Jing looked at them coldly, proudly raising his head. His contemptuous eyes made Wang Xuebing incoherent. His sadness also revealed a faint bit of disappointment: "No, I didn¡¯t mean that. ¡°

    Cao Lei held tightly his lover to protect him, looking at Bai Jing with eyes even more hostile than before.

    ¡°I know.¡± Bai Jing was silent for a moment. Thinking deeply, after a moment, he raised his head and very seriously said: ¡°I seem to be one too.¡±

    Wang Xuebing felt like spewing blood and fell to the ground, almost choking on his breath. But watching Bai Jing¡¯s expressionless appearance speaking out he was gay, his heart could not help but be relieved. In fact, he was fond of the young master. Besides being slightly headstrong, slightly arrogant, slightly temperamental, slightly picky, slightly entric with his ideas, slightly rude, slightly swaggering, and slightly memorable, in fact, the young master was really nice ... ...

    With that said, with so many "slightly¡¯s," what good points did Bai Jing even have left?

    Most importantly, Wang Xuebing felt that he really liked this job being a bodyguard. Easy, without pressure, good pay, almost nothing to do, a hard to obtain leisurely ease, without any tension in his spirit, and without danger. It was such a good job, where else would he find something like this. He also thought to make money with Cao Lei for a pension.

    With this sort of thinking, if Bai Jing knew, he¡¯d spit blood and make a substitution.

    ¡°Master, that¡¯s nonsense, this road can be bad to go down. You¡¯d best not go down it.¡± Wang Xuebing frowned. No one was more clear on this than he was. Knowing the pains of being a gay, he clearly remembered that the young master liked women. Was this travel because he discovered an interest in men, so he just wanted to escape, not even wanting to go to school? No wonder the young master changed so much, Wang Xuebing quickly thought in his head...

    And he really did not want to see the young master repeat his mistakes. He and Cao Lei together in the past really was too hard. How well he knew the confusion of the world of gays. He and Cao Lei had an oue that could be considered good; how many people die for the gaze of their one, how many people were ruined, and how many people felt empty. Inside this cycle, falling into badpany was poison to the mind, and he honestly did not want to see the young master has be like that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think any further.¡± Cao Lei held his hand, his gaze quite disdainful. The idea was: Using the young master¡¯s identity, need they be worried? Cao Lei, as if in an instant, changed back to his former, thick-skinned, carefree manner..

    ¡°And you still say you aren¡¯t showing off.¡± Bai Jing¡¯s heart was very disdainful. When he finds Xiao Sa, he must also let them taste envy.

    What am I thinking? Bai Jing suddenly reacted and could not help but be upset. Was gayness really contagious? He made an oath, if he met Xiao Sa that he would treat him well, to always stay with him, to protect him and to support him. If he still liked him, they would be together. If not, he would guard him until Xiao Sa did not need him, and would then look at him from a distance.

    Why did first idea just now turn out to be together with Xiao. He definitely could not forget that Xiao Sa does not know him yet.1

    Wang Xuebing was immediately silent, with a "You are so unreasonable, young master, why!" He wanted to say something, but Cao Lei stopped him. Cao Lei blinked at him and whispered to his ear: ¡°Master is in the mood, hush -¡°

    Strong spiritual force was not good, Bai Jing suddenly had an upside down, ckened face, angrily saying: ¡± Pack up the things, and let¡¯s go.¡± If he does not toss them until they cry, then his name was not Bai!

    Wang Xuebing tightened his spirits, quick to keep up. Cao Lei felt his nose with a thought that this was not a coincidence, being heard by the young master again. Could the young master have sharp hearing. Cao Lei was puzzled. He had just tried, and this hotel, although not a five-star, the soundproofing was not bad. He did not understand, and about their dialogue in the room, how could the young master hear it and step inside the room. This door had to be too flimsy!

    Finally, something logical. ?

 Chapter 12

    The entire trip was at high-speed, and very quickly, two days and one night had passed when the three arrived in N City.

    Cao Lei thought the young master would get revenge, change the way he tossed him around, but obviously he was wrong. Without time to even breathe, the three just settled at the hotel. Bai Jing did not even give him a look of charity, saying arrogantly to Want Xuebing: "You¡¯re heading out with me."

    Cao Lei opened his mouth, revealing a rare, silly look: ¡°How about me?"

    ¡°You?¡± Bi Jing sneered: ¡°Housekeeping -¡°

    Cao Lei choked. This was a hotel. He finally knew why the young master on the road did not make a move. He was waiting for it here, and he retorted in a serious manner: ¡°No, I have to follow. Protecting the young master is the bodyguard¡¯s responsibility."

    Bai Jing smiled, did not look at him, and only looked at Wang Xuebing. The idea was "Figure it out yourself!"

    Wang Xuebing was very embarrassed, and looked at his lover, then looked at the young master. Finally, he tugged Cao Lei ¡®s clothes: ¡°You stay in the hotel. The young master has me to protect him."

    Cao Lei felt very miserable.He certainly knew the young master was all right, but the problem was that he wanted to be together with his lover. Bitterly staring at Bai Jing, the young master suddenly turned arrogant and became evil, upgraded to be a great fiend who forced them apart. Cao Lei looked helplessly as the young master and his lover leave.

    Wang Xuebing looked at himfortingly before leaving. Although love was very important, his lover was his own. Their days ware long, soining about grievances was no problem; not to mention this was a small matter. Also, the young master was not the same. Now he was rebellious, so he felt a little worried, afraid of the young master going the wrong way. The young master did not discriminate, so he was very happy. So, my love, you be a little miserable for the time being!

    Bai Jing felt very good, and sure enough, he based his own happiness on the pain of others. It was a very happy thing on the road get revenge on Cao Lei. He was not that silly; Cao Lei was driving, so what would they do if there was an ident. So thinking of his own life, Bai Jing felt there was no greater punishment greater than his pain being apart from his lover.

    The good mood was only maintained to the door of the hotel. Unlike the purchase of the materials, there was a destination to go to. Bai Jing looked at the busy trafficing and going, feeling at a loss, for suddenly, he did not know where to go.

    ¡°Young master, where are we going?¡± Wang Xuebing asked excitedly, his eyes shining. He had long been curious as to why the young master went out every day.

    ¡°Where to...¡± Bai Jing¡¯s mood was a bit low. Looking up at the surrounding high-rise buildings, the hotel front¡¯s beautiful square, the intersection of pedestrian crossings as well as the changing traffic lights, waiting cars, and myriad advertisement board and people rushing about, saying: ¡°Go around!¡±

    "Ah....." Wang Xuebing with a wide-open mouth wondered if this could be the same asst time? Could this not be the same, please. Wang Xuebing¡¯s expression suddenly copsed.

    Bai Jing did not bother with him as he aimlessly chose a noisy street.

    ¡°We¡¯re not driving?¡± Wang Xuebing followed in high spirits.

    Bai Jing shook his head: ¡°I just want to walk around."

    To have a look at Xiao Sa¡¯s living ce, in a huge crowd, he would not expect to find a person. Xiao Sa was not a bad person. With a strong, alert mind, there was nothing he could do when he finds Xiao Sa! Moreover, he has a lot of things not yet finished. About these matters, no matter who the person was, how could he exin to outsiders. If he dared announce that next year would be the apocalypse, he feared everyone would think he was crazy!

    Wang Xuebing saw him in a bad mood. Immediately saying no more words, he quietly followed behind him, fulfilling a bodyguard¡¯s duties. Looking at the indifferent attitude of the young man, aloof and cold as if isting himself from the world, there was a moment that Wang Xuebing almost thought that the young master would ride away in the wind.

    His heart could not help but be thrown into some distress. He came to the young master around two years ago also knowing a bit about the master¡¯s family background. Seemingly loved, he could not even see his father once a year. His bodyguards in addition to his servants were all he had, plus a big, empty house. In fact, the young master was also very lonely, so he was arrogant, he showed off, and he liked to be the focus of attention, but because it was the only way he did not appear more lonely!

    Bai Jing casually looked around. He did not know that while he was watching the scenery, at the same time, he had be the view of others.

    Blue Skymercial building, second floor, a caf¨¦¡¯s luxury private room. By the window was sitting a man with an imposing, strong manner. His whole body seemed to send out a cold atmosphere, almost perfect and sculpture-like facial features, lips fixed in a thin, cold arc; his eyes fixed were on the window. His deep, dark icy eyes shed a light fast as a cheetah.

    ¡°Yo, Big Bro Sa, who is it you see, I can help you get that one.¡± said a gentle-looking man sitting across from him. Following his eyes, he looked: ¡°Tut! A beauty, how? Don¡¯t you miss your savior?"

    Xiao Sa retracted his gaze, and lightly nced at him: ¡°How is that thing on your end?¡±

    The man twitched his mouth. How dull, but talking about business, he did not dare to dy. With a look of resentment: ¡°Xiao Hong, that son of a bitch, when you were not here, he made agreements with some Big Brothers. Zhou Ji and I ran everywhere we could. Besides Elder Chen who has some reservations, the rest do not agree with us. Dammit, they¡¯ve forgotten who brought them to make money before."

    ¡°How about Wang Cheng?¡± Xiao Sa faintly asked, a pair of icy eyes without any readable emotion

    ¡°He? He avoided us. Everyday, he ys at the Wenruo Xiang, probably even doing a 3P. He even isn¡¯t afraid boils on his dick.¡± Han Yan scoffed, a waste of his gentle, handsome face. Speaking these words made him more boorish than street thugs.

    Xiao Sa frowned, for he was helpless here. Han Yan¡¯s old man died early, and his mother ran away with another man. Pops pitied him, because Han¡¯s father died for the sake of the gang, so they brought him to thepany. At the time, Han Yan had been nine years old. His habits had already formed, and although heter changed his manners and behavior, that mouth still had no control.

    ¡°Tonight, go to the Wenruo Xiang.¡± Xiao Sa expressionlessly said, his eyes sharp and ruthless, just as if the reaper had its sickle in hand; people could not help but shudder.

    ¡°This is out of line -¡± Han Yan suddenly jumped up, turning a blind eye to Xiao Sa¡¯s coldness. Anyways, he has long been ustomed to it.

    At this time a man entered and heard their dialogue. He disagreed: ¡°No, you are now wanted by the police, and the gangs are looking for you. Wenruo Xiang is unsafe."

    ¡°I¡¯m fine right now.¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s tone was very light, but it was undoubtedly strong. Seeing that they still had things to say, he directlymanded: ¡°You go and make the arrangements. I want to see Wang Cheng. N City is not as Xiao Hong says, and since Wang Cheng had courage the to sell me out, he should have the courage to bear the consequences. I had wanted toe clean and already have nned for this situation.

    ¡°Zhou Ji- -¡± Han Yan felt helpless. He turned around and looked to the man in the door.

    Zhou Ji thought, as the saying goes, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Maybe no one would believe that Big Bro Sa would just drink coffee here, and the same would apply to going to the Wenruo Xiang. Although the Wenruo Xiang was Xiao Hong¡¯s ce, for him to arrange one or two hands was not a problem. Xiao Hong was not yet firmly secured in his position within the gang, dare not trespassing on him, or when Sa big-bro¡¯s missing, if he too followed the ident, Sa big-bro¡¯s brother gang, will afraid be The first to quit.

    At such a thought, Zhou Ji nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements."

    ¡°Hey, how do you ... ...¡± Han Yan was anxious, fiercely staring at Zhou Ji : ¡°Then I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    Zhou Jiughed: ¡°You go, no one¡¯s stopping you.¡±

    Xiao Sa was toozy to see the two. Han Yan¡¯s thoughts towards Zhou Ji were well-known, and it was not known if Zhou Ji was ying the fool or deliberately teasing Han Yan, pretending to not know, as if making Han Yan anger re was his greatest pleasure.

    At this time, Xiao Sa turned to the window, but he already lost sight of the young figure. His heart faintly raised some regret, but he also was not too concerned about it. It was just a one time nce, and he had more important things to do now.

    Bai Jing aimlessly walked, as if covering as much as he could. First, starting from themercial district, he went to the residential area. Then, he went from the residential area to the entertainment district. When he was tired, he got a cab. With a map of each street, every road, it seemed he wanted to patrol all of N City in one day.

    Wang Xuebing simply felt helpless, but he was more worried. He found that since they arrived the N City, the young master¡¯s whole spirit seemed to be in a trance, who vaguely showed some sadness. There was a deathly silence of great sorrow then discouragement. He really did not understand when and what happen to the young master that he would be like this. And the attitude of the young master after seeing Nanny Chen also surprised him. If he was a bodyguard as a duty, then after getting along together for so long, he was really trying to protect the boy.

    But the premise was he wanted to know what happened to the young master. How he could he not figure it out. The young master was clearly in their eyes, and it was as if he changed in one night. Do not make some supernatural nonsense; he did not believe in that at all. But thinking of the young master saying he was gay, Wang Xuebing thought it over. Today¡¯s children were rebellious, so could the young master have some online friends who were suspicious?

    The street lights were on, the sky was getting dark, and N City¡¯s lights gorgeously lit the night. The entertainment area was extravagant and flowing, everywhere revealing a kind of intoxicating temptation, absolutely dazzling.

    ¡°Young master, let¡¯s go back.¡± Wang Xuebing tensely looked around, afraid the young master would go y on a whim. Before, he would never care, and the young master was now 18 years old. It was the emergence period of his youth, so going out to y was understandable. But if young master was gay, that was not the same. He clearly remembered the young master liked women. In order to prevent the young master from messing around, he decided to stick to his posts, and put an end to any bad situation the young master may cause!

 Chapter 13

    Bai Jing nced at him, toozy to care about him and disdained his nervous appearance. He just casually wanted to look, and now, he really wanted to walk around.

    Wang Xuebing kept up his chagrin. How could he forget about the temper of the young master. Even if the young master changed, his temper was still not so agreeable.

    Bai Jing did not go far. He felt a bit hungry, so casually picked a good restaurant and stepped into it.

    Wang Xuebing heaved sigh of relief, quietly looking at a club not far away. Fortunately the young master did not go there. Gays knew about these ces as if there was a natural instinct, but the young master did not know of such an obvious ce. Could it mean that the young master was not gay?

    Freely ordering a few things, Bai Jing looked out the window in a daze.

    Wang Xuebing still was a bit nervous, and only when the waiter sent the food and he saw the quiet scene of Bai Jing eating did he really rx, but he did not know, his relief was too early.

    After dinner, in a peaceful mood, because the atmosphere of this restaurant was very good, Bai Jing sat for a while. The time was 10:30 pm, and he intended to go out again. Better to finish this walk all at once. With these days with a tight spirit, this was a rare rxation. If he felt enough with visiting the city Xiao Sa grew up in, this was also one of his wishes. He intended to go to Huangshan tomorrow, for his psychic power was the most pressing matter..

    Walking out of the restaurant, Bai Jing habitually checked the surroundings. His eyes swept across the road, and he suddenly stared. His beautiful pupils tightly contracted, staring at the front, and he quickened his pace. If he did not see wrong, that person should be Han Yan. If he was here, that meant Xiao Sa would not be too far away.

    ¡°Young master, wait.¡± Wang Xuebing was extremely pained. My young master has gone insane.1

    Entering the club door, Bai Jing went in without a thought. The magnificent hall was extremely luxurious where everywhere revealed a seductive temptation, as if here was paradise on earth.

    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go back.¡± Wang Xuebing was determined not to leave and was well-advised to persuade him.

    Bai Jing did not head back and coldly look at him, pretending he had not heard.

    Wang Xuebing nked out. The young master looked so strange, actually making him fearful. It may have been an illusion, but the young master has gone in, and he had to keep up.

    ¡°Good evening, wee to our Emperor Club, do you have a membership card?¡± A beautiful woman with a bareback dress asked.

    Membership card? Bai Jing knew that, generally, only high ss clubs needed membership cards.

    Wang Xuebing did not feel fortunate to have Bai Jing look at him and was given themand: ¡°I want to get in, you think of something.¡±

    Wang Xuebing pointed to himself, tongue-tied: ¡°Me...me...¡± Did young master think he was Superman?

    Bai Jing sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t.¡± These people were retired from the military, with their own channels.

    Once the host saw they did not have a membership card, her attitude became more contemptuous and her words licentious. Reaching out to touch the face of Bai Jing: ¡°Little brother has not grown up, why doesn¡¯t sister...ah...you let me go.¡±

    Before Wang Xuebing moved, Bai Jing¡¯s actions were like lightning, folding that woman¡¯s arm, with only the sound of a crack. The woman screamed in pain, looking at Bai Jing with eyes full of horror, no longer making any moves.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The manager came out and asked when he saw the situation.

    Bai Jing dropped her arm. Wang Xuebing took out a paper towel. He was not bodyguard, but a nanny, so paper towels were essential goods to be prepared to meet the young master¡¯s needs.

    Bai Jing wiped his hand, arrogantly sweeping his eyes.

    The woman saw the manager and cried: ¡°Brother, they do not have membership cards, but I asked for a few words, and they broke my arm."

    The manager¡¯s face turned cold. If it was a member, he would be somewhat worried. There two that came here had to be rich or noble, and although their attire was good enough, it was not a big brand name. Now, he was disrespectful and contemptuous: ¡°Gentlemen, our Emperor Club is not the ce to make trouble."

    Bai Jing frowned and did not understand how Xiao Sa woulde to this ce, and the attitude of the service personnel here was difficult for him to believe that this was high-ss: ¡°If thedy wanted to be a whore, then don¡¯t solicit at the front. Being a bitch but also wanting to be a memorial arch, with your unattractive appearance, mung bean eyes, bandy legs, double eyelids, false breasts, even lower than a bitch yet you sure to dare show off such a disgrace."

    ¡°You...¡± The woman painfully sweat, almost spewing blood at these words. Shouting at the manager: ¡°Brother -¡±

    The manager was about to say something when a frivolous voice came over: ¡°Yo, so lively. Your sister made a show again."

    This sound was particrly familiar, whom shouted to kill Bai Jing, to kill for their revenge, was him, was it not?

    Han Yan actually looked for a while to see the young man when he thought of Big Brother Sa. The one Big Brother Sa fancied, of course, could not be bullied, but he did not expect this kid¡¯s mouth to be so poisonous.

    The manager¡¯s expression sank, cruelly ncing at Han Yan, and then hiding it: ¡°Brother Yan, they do not have membership cards."

    ¡°No matter, I¡¯ll pay for him. I invited him.¡± Han Yan patted the manager¡¯s shoulder, very grandly saying.

    Manager barelyughed a bit: ¡°Since Brother Yan said as much, as you wish, but my sister...¡±

    ¡°Just keep your sister at home, say it¡¯s a disgrace. Why let her out, the club is not yours.¡± Han Yan did not leave any mercy in his words, only regretfully looking at Bai Jing. Unfortunately, something needs to be done today, otherwise, he would have sent this one to Brother Sa.

    ¡°Have fun, today is on me.¡± Han Yan burst into a charming smile. In fact, if he did not speak foulnguage, he was a good looking guy

    Bai Jing did not care for him and did not look like thankful, not even giving a good nce and walked directly past him. Since Han Yan could not take him to Xiao Sa, then there was no use, and he would not forget Han Yan, his ridicule. In the face of Xiao Sa he would not retaliate, but he did not want to have a good face.

    Wang Xuebing hurried to keep up. The scene just now shocked him, not only because of the master¡¯s skill, but also the young master¡¯s violence. Perhaps the others did not see it, but he knew that the woman¡¯s arm was definitely broken.

    Han Yan felt a taste of this affront, immediately choking there, his breath hanging. What the hell! Disdainfully twitching his mouth, he turned and left, deciding that he must tell Brother Sa that this young one was not a good thing.

    The manager¡¯s face was ugly, and that woman kept crying in pain. Her mouth also keptining: ¡°Why are you afraid of him, aren¡¯t you better than him. It hurts, my arm must be broken, and when I return home, I¡¯ll be sure to tell Mom. ¡°

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be proud for much longer, then brother¡¯ll take your revenge. You should hurry to the hospital."

    ¡°I¡¯m not going, I won¡¯t, you always say empty words. Isn¡¯t Xiao Sa dead? Why do you have to be afraid of this attendant.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense. Brother Hong temporarily can not move him. Be patient, his arrogance won¡¯t be for long.¡±

    Bai Jing¡¯s face was livid hearing their conversation. Thinking ahead only to suppress the impulse to go forward and ask, he told himself he must be calm, that Xiao Sa would be alright. He was unfamiliar with the club and casually choosing a waiter, he asked where the most lively ce was, then directly went up to the third floor.

    ces where there were more people were also the best ces to gather information.

    Wang Xuebing worried and kept up to the third floor of the hall. They heard the noisy sound of music, a dance floor filled with figures, wriggling their bodies, frantically shaking heads. With the rhythm of the music put on dance, some people dared to hold together in a deep kiss. Using his psychic power, Bai Jing could also hear a lot of painful groans.

    However, there were only men here. Bai Jing also knew at this time that this was aprehensive club, engaging all the men on the third floor. Bai Jing¡¯s head filled with ck lines, that the waiter would dare to think that he was gay.

    ¡±Young master, this ce doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± Wang Xuebing frowned, look serious.

    ¡±Aren¡¯t you here, too?¡± Bai Jing¡¯s brow rose, and he went straight to a dark corner, psychic powerunching into the surroundings.

    Wang Xuebing felt very helpless. The young master did not put too much trust in him, but the young master showed no traces of having fun, so he felt relieved. He could not help to think that earlier, the young master behaved the same, so why would he suddenly want toe here...

    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Brother Min? How are you a waiter, don¡¯t you want toe with me.¡±

    ¡°Brother Cheng is joking, how did you not die in bed? Where I work has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Hearing a familiar voice, Bai Jing¡¯s mind moved, redirecting his psychic power to there. He was not the psychic power specialist. Covering such arge area to listen to, although he could, the maniption was taxing and could not be supported for a long time.

    ¡°Xie Minhang, you¡¯re shameless to not give face. Bro fancies you today, it is your blessing."

    ¡°Thanks about Brother Cheng¡¯s fancy. Wait until Brother Sa is back, and he¡¯ll rein you in.¡±

    ¡°Do not use Xiao Sa to pressure me. If he dares to appear in N City, I guarantee he has no way to return.¡±

    "What do you mean?¡± Xie Minhang¡¯s tone of voice changed.

    ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Wang Cheng arrogantlyughed, saying proudly: ¡°Now the gangsters and the police all want Xiao Sa, and you say that even if he lives, is there any good toing back?

    ¡°Wang Cheng. Brother Sa has never treated you badly, you have no conscience.¡±

    ¡°Well, he treats me not badly. If it isn¡¯t on the face of Xiao Jinghai, and now that the old man is dead, if he is really good to me, why not give me field management."

    ¡°You follow Xiao Hong, is that not good enough?¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, the benefits are better. This Wenrou Xiang is mine to y with, and you also work at the Wenrou Xiang. I¡¯ll see where you can escape...¡±

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    ¡°You dare to beat me.¡±

    "......"

    "......"

    Bai Jing recalled his psychic power. This ce was too noisy. Only listening for a while, yet he already felt a little tired. Things after that, he could guess some of it. Xie Minhan, he knew, was Xiao Sa¡¯s one subordinate. For Xiao Sa¡¯s sake, he was good to him. Looks like there would be amotion, Bai Jing thought, then left from the dark corner. When Wang Xuebing reacted, Bai Jing hade to a conspicuous ce.

    He knew that his appearance was attractive. Wang Cheng and Xiao Hong, right?

    Bai Jing gave an interested smile. Since they forced Xiao Sa to stay out, then he would lend Xiao Sa a hand.

    ¡°Young master.¡± Wang Xuebing kept up with Bai Jing, a hint of anger in his eyes, for he had to stand two meters away. Gnashing his teeth, the young master could really understand him. Why should he have a bodyguard¡¯s integrity, when as a professional bodyguard, besides causing danger, he could not interfere with the employer.

    Bai Jing stood there, attracting a lot of attention. His seemingly perfectly sculpted and refined face, angr and clear yet soft, with his unique ethereal and handsome charm, like a wless beauty made of jade. Even standing there quietly, he also gave a sense of fairy elegance out of tune with the surrounding environment, but also more attractive of attention.

    Xiao Sa frowned, looking at the court stands. Such an elegant, jade-like young man, why would hee here?

    Han Yan shrunk and did not speak. That time, he only let him in, but he did not forget that here was not Sa bro¡¯s territory. Xiao Hong directly put this mess, and some secret things, on the table.

    Bai Jing¡¯s lips curved, sketching out a perfect arc. ncing around, he casually looked for a chair to sit down in. Not long after, someone approached to try to strike up a conversation with Bai Jing, but, he was unlucky. Bai Jing, without hesitation, to that one who stepped forward with something to say, pped him on the face.

    Not only was the man stunned, Wang Xuebing and the people all around were stunned, and even in the private room, Han Yan and Xiao Sa were also stunned.

    Han Yan swallowed. He had known this boy¡¯s bad temper, but he did not think it was actually this bad.

    ¡°You fucking hit me -¡± The man was angry immediately. He was also famous in N City, yet the young man in front of him as beautiful as an angel, hit his face, as if to shame him.

    However, his voice had just fallen when Bai Jing backhanded pped him in the face again.

    ¡°You...¡± The man had never eaten such a big loss. Raising his fist to fight with a strong hand block.

    Bai Jing had the opportunity to p again.

    Wang Xuebing was simply speechless, and he would be a fool if he could not understand. Young master was out to find trouble. This was another¡¯s territory. How he could not tell how severe this was.

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows, disdainfully looking at the man, to the effect of what was the big deal of hitting you.

    Zou Zechen thought he had fallen on bad luck. He kind of liked him and intended to talk. This circle was very chaotic, and from good intentions toward him, this young man would not be cheated. Who knew that a good heart would meet unappreciation. Vainly, he suffered a few ps, and he certainly would not forget this.

    This story¡¯s characters will drive me insane. ?

 Chapter 14

    Seeing things escting, Zou Zechen¡¯s friends came over.

    ¡°Zechen, what happened, you...ha ha ha ha...¡± that man insolentlyughed, his waist bent,ughing until he just barely had stomachaches.

    Zou Zechen was angry, looking at Bai Jing with ill intent. Wang Xuebing moved in front of the young master, one meter and eighty-three centimeters tall with an always well-trained posture, a look that was of a practicing specialist.

    ¡°You two, has my brother done something miserable to you?¡± The man¡¯s look was cold. He couldugh at his own brother, but others could not bully him..

    Bai Jing also ignored him, only looking around, ming the attitude of the poor service staff. Although the hall was noisy, and although he made a fuss, the security was not here yet. With such a thought, feeling upset, he and Xie Minhang thought not much to say of friendship, but looked for Xiao Sa¡¯s sake. They could not make him suffer, not to mention the most annoying things was a man that had been rape against his will, but he could not directly rush into the private room. For no reason, he could not be exposed saving Xie Minhang, otherwise, how could he exin.

    The man showed anger at being ignored. A few nearby people also walked up, and Bai Jing squinted and swept over them. Since there was no securitying over, then he could make a bigmotion. Anyway, he made up his mind. Xiao Hong and Wang Cheng did note out. He swore to make them, beat the table, overturning it. It seemed inadequate, so he went to the next few tables and smashed them.

    Everyone was shocked. Who was this, to be so arrogant. Did he not know where this was?

    Someone feeling sorry shook his head. Seeing that Bai Jing looked handsome, he had pity for him. This young man waspletely a waste. The Emperor Club¡¯s boss was not a good fellow.

    But some people waited to see. Xiao Hong taking on the master¡¯s position did not take long. What was the background of this young man that he dared to make trouble

    Wang Xuebing felt very helpless. Seeing the matter escte, he quickly called Cao Lei. He still had some understanding of the young master¡¯s temper and that today certainly would not easily finish. A bodyguard¡¯s greatest misfortune is to have a troublemaking master. His young master valued his ability too highly. One should know that fists could not withstand four hands.

    Even Zou Zechen and Jiang Xiuyu were shocked, feeling even more angry. What situation is this? Hitting people was reasonable, but he just asked some things, and now that guy even hit more things.

    While being angry and calming down at the same time, this boy looked unfamiliar. It should be his first time here, and they are serious businessmen, not triad. In this unclear situation, Jiang Xiuyu immediately called the man in charge.

    Here, themotion was sorge, it naturally alerted the security personnel, and soon, a few husky fellows with fierce looks came over.

    Bai Jing sneered. What he saw here was not a club, but obviously a bandits¡¯ nest.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one here making trouble?¡± The leader of the husky fellows, his face gloomy, asked. When saw the appearance of Bai Jing, confusedly sizing up Bai Jing.

    Zou Zechen could not bear this. Although he was angry, a man always had a thing to like a good-looking, lovely beauty. Looking at the young man with an arrogant, cold appearance, although his teeth were numb, he felt some points were cute and did not want him fall into the hands of these people.

    Without waiting for him to say anything, the young man gave a kick, a flying sweep, a clean and tidy action catching that fellow by surprise. He was kicked in the body, his body going crooked, knocking into the next table on the head, blood suddenly flowing out.

    Zou Zechen¡¯s first reaction was to cover his face and found the young man treated him nicely.

    ¡°Ah -¡± there, a timid has screamed out.

    "Something¡¯s happened...."

    ¡°Call the ambnce!¡±

    More people frantically made emergency calls, the sound of music stopped, and the hall was noisy.

    Bai Jing was insufferably arrogant, proudly standing in the hall, stand out, instantly bing the center of attention.

    ¡°Brother Sa, let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing the situation in the room, Zhou Ji frowned. Looking for Wang Cheng today evidently was not possible.

    "Just wait." Xiao Sa¡¯s face was expressionless, his obsidian-like eyes glued on the young man, his heart rising with an unprecedented must-have determination..

    ¡°Brother Sa, that kid is no good.¡± Han Yan saw his eyes, hurriedly speaking out everything that happened at the door. Not only did that boy had an ill temper, impatience, arrogance with his nose in the air, but he also liked to stir up trouble. Although he also liked someone stirring up trouble in the Emperor Club, the young could not see the situation. He thought such a person was not worthy of Sa bro.

    They spoke here, and on the other side a few fellows teamed up, a bandit¡¯s air exposed, looking fierce and vicious. Everyone was in a pinch of cold sweat for Bai Jing, worried about what misfortune would happen to him. There were people that wanted to see the skill of Bai Jing. That kick was simply cool enough..

    While waiting for a cue to start, Bai Jing suddenly took two steps back and leisurely sat down. Everyone was stunned, and even those fellows were stunned for a moment.

    Wang Xuebing was full of ck lines. He was helpless to his young master, but he who is his bodyguard saw a fellow move close. Wang Xuebing, without thinking, quickly dodged to block in front of Bai Jing. The action was not slow, his fist hitting straight the man¡¯s weak point, then he turned to another person. Although it was one against six, Wang Xuebing easily defeat them; he was highlypetent.

    The sound here was getting bigger and bigger. Twenty more people rushed in.

    Bai Jing now did not dare to be careless. Putting on a cold smile, maybe he should also try his skills!

    ¡°What happened, what happened?¡± At this time, Wang Cheng¡¯s angry humming sound passed over. His door opened, and Wang Cheng unhappily came out, followed by Xie Minhang, with ferocious stares at him, looking embarrassed but fortunately intact.

    Wang Cheng¡¯s impatient eyes saw Bai Jing right then and became obsessed. A pair of greedy eyes scanned Bai Jing up and down, and even those twenty individuals under hismand dared not to be frivolous.

    ¡°One more look and I¡¯ll dig out your eyeballs.¡± Bai Jing showed a cruel and tyrannical look with ferocious anger. For the first time, someone dared to look at him like this. There was no need for Xiao Sa¡¯s revenge; Bai Jing instantly sentenced him to death.

    ¡°Oh, good, good, little one, if you like, I¡¯ll give you my eyeballs. Even the balls of my lower half can be gifts to you.¡± Wang Cheng did not put a thought to it. At the same time, he was excited. The more immature, the more challenging it was to do great.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± The people around himughed, words between the action rxed the tension, just as if Bai Jing had now been stripped naked.

    Xiao Sa hazily looked at that, who even spread out a more cold air, his sharp, cold eyes shing a murderous intent.

    Han Yan was surprised. Brother Sa should not be serious about this; it must be because of Wang Cheng. Brother Sa has always been cold at heart, and he did not believe how Brother Sa would be tempted by a stranger whom he had only met twice.

    Just as he was thinking this, from his ears came Xiao Sa¡¯s irrefutable voice: ¡°Keep him safe.¡±

    ¡°Brother Sa.¡± Han Yan frowned, and now the situation was out of security and would certainly bring more trouble. He was not afraid of what would happen to him, but he was more afraid of being implicated by Brother Sa. He did not agree toe here, which, to say is Xiao Hong¡¯s territory. Had all of Brother Sa¡¯s men been out of here, if there was enough trouble to investigate, what would Brother Sa do?

    But he did not need to worry about that. With a ¡°bang!¡± ¡°bang!¡± two shots rang, and the hall quiet down. Then came the screams, all unconsciously stepping back.

    ¡°He killed him...¡± panic and sounds of fear rang out.

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes were indifferent, one hand with a gun, condescendingly watching the prostrate, trembling body on the ground, blood instantly dyeing the ground red.

    ¡°Who are you people, daring to hit the Emperor wherever you go?¡± The Leader put down hard words, his eyes alert, but he no longer came forward.

    Wang Xuebing was nk. The young master¡¯s eyes made him scared, as if what he shot was not a man, but a lowly ant. He was surprised by young master¡¯s marksmanship; it was skilled. He knew the young master had guns. Master put away his equipment two years ago, but he never knew the young master¡¯s marksmanship was so urate. Two shots aimed just at the knee; the man may not even able to walk in this life.

    Wang Xuebing¡¯s feelings were veryplicated, but he was not tangled for long. No matter how the young master changed, he was a bodyguard, anyways. The young master was the employer, and the young master did not hold anything against he and Cao Lei. To be honest, he was happy from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Brother Hong came, Brother Hong is here.¡± It was unknown who shouted. People in the front instantly made way.

    Bai Jing gave a faint look, a calm and steady expression without a trace of emotion. That man and Xiao Sa looked simr. Unlike Xiao Sa¡¯s coldness, he seemed to be more gentle, but that pair of ambitious eyes held an indescribable viciousness.

    Men behind him pointed guns at Bai Jing, and there was silence in the hall.

    ¡°Unrted people leave, and today on Brother Hong¡¯s invitation, we wee the next time you return. Our Emperor Club hopes to make your satisfaction.¡±

    ¡°Can we do anything we like?¡± Oneugh and said, perversely looking at Bai Jing.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, and so on to solve this heap. y however you want.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± Another gunshot. The one that made the rude remarks nkly looked at Bai Jing, then looked down at the blood emerging from his chest. Until the moment he fell, he could not believe what happened.

    Xiao Hong¡¯s face was livid. He did not expect in this case that the young man actually dared to hurt people.

    Behind him, a man just made a move. He had no time to press the trigger, when ¡°bang!¡± he fell to the ground, shot between the eyebrows, unlike the previous one, which was an injury only.

    No longer daring to make fun of him, fear instantly enveloped their hearts. This time was a real death.

    Wang Xuebing pulled out his gun, alert, his body tightly stretched, secretly anxious. Where was Cao Lei. His was not afraid of facing many people, but the other side, with their guns and ammunition, Wang Xuebing took a look and knew they were triad.

    The crowd had no time to evacuate. With a burst of the police siren, Xiao Hong fiercely extinguished cigarette butts. The police arriving also really was not timely. The people behind him quickly put their guns up.

    Wang Xuebing was relieved.

    In a short moment, the police came and surrounded them. The captain coldly shouted: ¡°I heard someone was shooting people?¡± Then his eyes moved to Bai Jing and Wang Xuebing. The two of them were the only people to have guns in their hands.

    N City knew the behavior of the underworld. If it did not clear the surface, they opened one eye and closed the other. But today was really outrageous; wounding others in public, even he cannot skip this trip. He could not help butin to Xiao Hong, what was he doing. But he had someone on top that he did not dare to offend. Seeing the guns were in someone else¡¯s hands, he was relieved.

    But when his voice fell, somebody shouted, ¡°The chief of police is here.¡±

    The captain froze for a moment, his doubts raised. He immediately asked nothing, only waiting for the boss to say something..

    The chief was a 40 year old man, his body slightly fat. Look a little nervous, he saw Bai Jing was unhurt. Relieved at first, he wiped off cold sweat: ¡°Mr. Bai, you¡¯ve arrived in N City, how could you not say anything, otherwise I would have had people make arrangements. To have frightened you, I feel really sorry."

    Bai Jing nodded, putting down the gun, sweeping his gaze around: ¡°How did this happen? A mess, this club closed, and I want the principal caught.¡±

    ¡°This...this...¡± The chief hesitated, the implications unclearly stated. Although Bai Jing was the top red star prince, Congressman Bai, after all, was far, far away. Not to mention the amount of benefits he would receive.

    Xiao Hong¡¯s face was ugly, knowing the situation was getting bad, and he hated the one who stirred up trouble.

    ¡°I heard that you want to transfer to X province this year?¡± Bai Jing asked coolly, very d that even he did not care about the details of Xiao Sast life, but he was very concerned about the state leaders saying his old man was a leader, too.

    The chief put on an embarrassed smile and was secretly scared. He had only known this for two days. Before he could speak, he just heard Bai Jing say: ¡°That ce is not good, G City is better.¡±

    The chief looked ck. Everyone knew G City was a small town in the back country, and from a province down to a city, saying that was better, they thought he was silly. But no matter how he thought, his attitude was more cautious, saying with difficulty:"Mr. Bai, you see, this wounding..."

    Bai Jing sneered: ¡°Only self-defense.¡± To make this threat to him, they were not qualified: ¡°They all have guns in their hands. If I do not take precautions, then father would not have to wait for corpses.¡±

    The police chief was silent. He knew that the truth was that Bai Jing, even if not for self-defense where so many people had guns, if Mr. Bai was killed, he was afraid no one would say anything. But with Xiao Hong over there, he was a bit embarrassed, drylyughing twice: ¡°We do not know what happened that prompted so much anger from Mr. Bai."

    Bai Jing twitched his mouth, holding his hands out, in disdain: ¡°I just wanted toe to take a look. Who knew one came without eyes, then rushed to security. I also could not do anything about it.".

    Zou Zechen let loose cold sweat, realizing he met a fiend. The police chief was so respectful, this young one¡¯s identity was certainly not simple, but he really was innocent. God knew he was just being kind.

    Jiang Xiuyu worriedly nced at his friend. Although they had some power in N City, they also knew that people do not fight with the authorities. The young man¡¯s talk and behavior made him really angry, to hear him say things so casually, but all the people here could see, it was obviously his move first.

    The police chief¡¯s mind moved, thinking about how to find a scapegoat: ¡°I do not know which fool it was, but China has a legal system. We must properly punish him.¡±

    Bai Jing faintly smiled, looked at him: ¡°You are right. My country is indeed the legal system.¡± Looking to the crowd, Zou Zechen¡¯s mind tightened. The young man¡¯s eyes swept over him, then he heard someone dimly say: ¡°Do not remember.¡±

    Everyone had on a weird face, but no one stood up to talk. The Zou family in the N City¡¯swork was also good. This young man had the police chief so humble, so naturally no one would refute him.

    Zou Zechen¡¯s face was also odd. He was an outstanding person, his face still imprinted with p marks. Even in the crowd¡¯s silence, it was as if he was not there. But he also understand in his mind that the young man was deliberately finding fault. He was hit in the face and thus was made into a raft for Bai Jing.

    He understood clearly, and his friends, too. Sympathetic nces were directed at Zou Zechen to the effect of telling him to bear with it.

    Zou Zechen was very depressed, but he also knew that he was eating a loss. In this world, there really could not be good people. Bai Jing gave him a good lesson, but he did not know this lesson would save his life.

    Author¡¯s Note:

    The author has something to say: Oh, the receiver and attacker temporary will not meet. I want them to precipitate their feelings, and now meeting each other is too abrupt.¡£

    Before the receiver has been thought of as the attacker, but the attacker does not know anything.

    Now what I think is that the attacker and receiver first saved his life by chance, and then there was a second time the attacker fancied the receiver on the street.

    The third move by the receiver to help fend off the enemy, and once and for all, the attack will certainly be impressed by him.

    With these chances to meet, when they really meet, the feelings will be logical. O (¡É _ ¡É) o

 Chapter 15

    Things were at a stalemate. The police chief racked his brain, Xiao Hong¡¯s expression was dark, his eyes abnormally cruel. Although he did not speak, seeing him like that, Bai Jing could tell what he was thinking. This look he often saw in apocalypse was only to kill. If he died in N City, then the bodyguard would be silenced. Although many people were here, no one knew his identity, so it could be hidden in the end.

    Bai Jing sneered. Where was Cao Lei. He was so impatient, and he did not believe with Wang Xuebing here, Cao Lei would put his life out to a greedy police chief. Here was a gang, not a ce for reason. Not to mention, he did not intend to reason.

    As his mind was thinking about this, the captain¡¯s radio interrupted. The sound was notrge, but it was enough for all the people present to hear it.

    ¡°Chief, special forces have surrounded the club.¡±

    Bai Jing¡¯s lips bent slightly,ughing as if he was pleased. At the end of the world, he had learned a phrase, that in the face of absolute strength that any conspiracy would not be able to disy, this world was "might makes right."

    Xiao Hong at that moment knew things were bad. Then, he looked at the face of the police chief, whom without any hesitation, gave an order. Before the arrival of the special forces, police officers all had their guns pointed at Xiao Hong¡¯s people. Things changed so fast, that everyone could not react.

    ¡°Snap!¡± The door was opened, and a few rows of soldiers armed with weapons came running in, instantly surrounding them.

    ¡°Young master.¡± Cao Lei walked at a steady pace. Without looking at his lover, he stood straight to the side of Bai Jing. In front of strangers, he had always been good at pretending.

    Mother! Everyone in the hall sucked in air. They may have seen big scenes, but such a big scene was really shocking. Who was this young man? He could call for special forces!

    Bai Jing shallowly smiled, ncing at Cao Lei. How could he not know this guy worked very efficiently, lightly saying: ¡°Perfect time to arrive, these here are gangsters.¡± Sweeping his eyes at Xiao Hong and the others, his eyebrows lifted: ¡°Huh? Not leaving anyone out, it¡¯s also thanks to the N City Police chief. He is really a good man, and X Province is actually a good ce."

    The police chief was relieved. When received the news that Mr. Bai had an ident in the club, he was almost startled. If it really was so, he feared his future was over. But fortunately, he still hesitated, not directly refusing Mr. Bai. Otherwise, his secretary rubbed off cold sweat, that Mr. Bai, who was also a ruthless guy, he did not expect to inform him at the same time, and even the special forces were also informed.

    Xiao Hong looked resentful, ferociously staring at Bai Jing. Everything that happened today, he had no time to react to. However, he did not receive any news in advance. This young man seemingly popped out of thin air. He could not understand, was it he who had offended? He could see that the young one was definitely deliberately finding fault, but this juvenile was rebellious. If there was really a case, no reason to only just nowunch an attack. Xiao Hong felt this was a scourge from heaven, so hateful. He just sat in the master¡¯s position, but today he fell inexplicably, not even knowing the reasons.

    The police chief was also perceptive, restraining Xiao Hong while at the same time covering his mouth. It looked like he was afraid of resistance, but in fact, Bai Jing smiled, he did not care. He only wanted to get rid of Xiao Hong, justifying Xiao Sa¡¯s return. Ten monthster, who cares who died.

    ¡°Brother Sa.¡± In the private room, Han Yan was tongue-tied, nkly looking at the hall: ¡°This...This ...This can¡¯t be.¡± He said and grabbed Zhou Ji: ¡°You, hit me fast, I¡¯m not dreaming?¡± Yesterday, Xiao Hong was so mighty. Today, he was arrested; it was unbelievable

    Zhou Ji was not as excited. Frowning, he was worried: ¡°Now we cannot get out, what to do?

    Xiao Sa was silent for a moment, then asked an irrelevant question: ¡°What is his identity?¡±

    Zhou Ji was surprised for a moment, choked. Believing he was only thinking about that man, he shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t know. It seems he arrived today to N City."

    ¡°Check properly.¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s voice was cold and chilly, without any ups and downs, his eyes fixed on Bai Jing, blinking, as if staring at mouth-watering prey, his overbearing, wild eyes filled with the light of plunder.

    " No...No...it cannot be." Han Yan was shocked. The teenager was a thorn, as he understood this scene. Mess with that one, and you might get burned by fire.

    Xiao Sa retracted his gaze. He still could distinguish between the severity of things. He just had some interest, his eyes shing deeply: ¡°If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, the gang will change their confession in a few days. He helped us a lot, so we need to go thank him."

    Han Yan understood clearly that this was an ulterior motive.

    Zhou Ji did not say anything; he believed in his own big bro. This teen no matter how good he was, was just a man only. Brother Sa will not, for him, disregard his own brothers.

    ¡°But what do we do now?¡± Han Yan was anxious. Checking around, Brother Sa certainly could not escape.

    ¡°Wait for me toe out.¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s face was expressionless, his cold voice said without a thought. But Han Yan and Zhou Ji understood that Brother Saw was preparing for the worst. If he was arrested and detained for a few days, the said changing confession would let them feel at ease. Brother Sa always had things under his grasp, and with Xiao Hong now caught, there might be a few old guys getting really anxious. Arranging some things couldy only in the hands of the Xiao family head. If they do not help Brother Sa get retracted, then they can watch the juicy meat disappear.

    But how could they not expect that things would be more smooth than they expected.

    Bai Jing saw Xiao Hong was arrested and casually looked at him: ¡°So he is the boss, nothing special about him."

    Police chief saw this andughed. He knew he would go to X Province and felt no pressure: ¡°Mr. Bai you may not know, but the boss had belonged to another person, his younger brother. However, that was some time ago. Things happened, and his brother seems to have disappeared, leaving the case to the police station. Then he took his brother ¡®s position."

    Bai Jing heard him talking about Xiao Sa, and his heart could not help but tighten, but then he rxed, pretending to be disdainful: ¡°Well! Another giant¡¯s grudges, his brother might be harmed by him."

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you are right, this thing must be investigated clearly. On another day I¡¯ll withdraw the arrest warrant.¡± Police chief apanied with a smile, wiping off cold sweat. His heart pounded, but there was no other way. Bai Jing was right at everything, and he was involved.

    ¡°Since there is nothing, you can leave. Today we were also frightened and bothered the chief toe here. This guy should die, which kills my mood.¡± Bai Jingined as everyone sweat. Xiao Hong got some sympathy; how he happened to encounter such a fiend, this really was a reckless disaster.

    Some spected that Bai Jing intentionally sought trouble, but to find fault, there must be a reason for it. Let alone, the boy has never been to N City, and even if he did, with such a superior person and a family background so prominent, how could there not be news.

    Those few people who saw Zou Zechen being beaten began to ponder. It seemed only to benefit Xiao Sa from beginning to end, but if Xiao Sa knew such a person, they did not believe it. Else, how could he have been a wanted man.

    But anyways, things have finally ended because Xiao Hong the gang head was escorted by the armed forces. The police chief waved a hand. Interrogation, his ass; he was anxious about this matter and wanted it to end quickly. If a problem was exposed, since he was about to receive a promotion, he really did not want anything out of hand. The things today, he was shocked enough to choke.

    Outside the club door, Bai Jing took a deep breath. Giant grievances, brothers against brothers, Xiao Sa also suffered a betrayal by his loved ones. He just learned today and had ridiculed hated Xiao Sa¡¯s poor words, but he did not know that he was right on the point.

    After dealing with Xiao Hong and Wang Cheng, Xiao Sa should be able toe back.

    Bai Jing secretly thought, suddenly feeling ill at ease, when Xiao Sa came back, would hee visit him?

    Cao Lei was speechless the entire way. When they returned to the hotel, he asked them what had happened that Wang Xuebing would actually say that the situation was urgent.

    Bai Jing¡¯s mood wasplex. How could he have the patience to listen, only telling Wang Xuebing: ¡°You¡¯re sleeping with me tonight."

    Wang Xuebing stared, his mouth open in a circle.

    Cao Lei suddenly did not speak.

    Bai Jing was toozy to look at him and walked directly back to the room. Wang Xuebing did not follow, only turning to look at his lover, his brows tangled, to borate on today¡¯s things again.

    ¡°Say, could young master be possessed by a ghost?¡± As a bodyguard, Cao Lei was very clear on the personality of Bai Jing. Not to mention the investigation before the task, andter not seeing any difference, it was as if from the beginning ofst month, the young master was changed.

    ¡°You silly, been possessed? If there was a ghost, I think you¡¯re one.¡± Being wily and entric, but also trying to be human-like, is that not a ghost?

    ¡°What ghost? What about a pervert?¡± Cao Lei greedilyughed.

    ¡°Roll aside, keep your hands off, pervert.¡± Wang Xuebing smiled and scolded.

    ¡°Calling me a pervert, it won¡¯t do to not put my hands on you...¡±

    "..."

    They fooled around, also setting aside this topic, just forgetting about it. Anyway, young master was fine. Although they were scared of the change in young master, they did not think there was anything wrong. Although the young master was insufferably arrogant and headstrong, to tell the truth, it was a bit of a silly feeling. It was now more pleasing to the eye, and even now he was extremely hateful. The next day, lots of people came to visit, and Bai Jing patiently coped with it. From time to time he inquired indirectly, and finding out that the police have removed the arrest warrant, he was slightly relieved. But there was nothing on Xiao Sa¡¯s whereabouts, making him a little disappointed.

    Then the third day, the fourth day. He had heard Jinghai Tang has been under Xiao Sa¡¯s control, but he himself did not show up; only his people did.

    Bai Jing waited. These days he dealt with a lot of people, from the mayor of the politicalmissar down to all sectors of businessmen, a group and another kepting and going, afraid that refusal to see the guests would make him miss meeting with Xiao Sa.

    But all the way to the sixth day, Xiao Sa still had note to visit. Bai Jing feltplex, not knowing if this was a sad loss, or a sigh of relief. Although he had long been ready, all his mind thought of and missed was Xiao Sa, but to really meet him, he could not help but also m up. In his mind always was the time when Xiao Sa was pierced by a zombie.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± Bai Jing said, he did not intend to wait, and knowing Xiao Sa lived well, he was relieved. And now, he had more important things to do.

    He was not the old person he was in hisst life. He would not be lost, and the apocalypse wasing. Bing more powerful now meant they would also have more opportunities to survive in the future.

    It was not that he never thought of visiting Xiao Sa, but if he did, then what. Tell Xiao Sa the outbreak wasing? This was not possible, not as good as strengthening his exercises so that he could better protect him in the future. Xiao Sa was dead for saving him thest life, so in this life let him protect Xiao Sa. Even if they have not met, this did not affect his decision!

 Chapter 16

    Sitting in the car, Bai Jing kept silent the entire time. Cao Lei looked back from time to time, more and more sure that their young master was lovelorn. His lips curving slightly upwards, he carried a touch of uninhibitedughter. With a joyful mind: you deserve it!

    Bai Jing stared out the window. Since he made a decision, it would not change. He wanted to say that he had no regrets, but that was impossible. He obviously missed him so much, so much his heart ached. No one knew his worries and hope in the city, and he even suffer those worries, but willingly. Now that they suddenly left, although it was his own decision, his whole body felt like it was empty.

    But he did not know, not long after he left, Xiao Sa with his gang came to visit. Xiao Sa never thought that Bai Jing would leave so quickly. But sometimes, some things, were just so mixed.

    ¡°Why did no one meet me?¡± Xiao Sa seriously asked, his cold eyes showed a trace of anger, thinking of the day of that insufferably arrogant one. His heart was a bit hot, and just looking at the empty hotel room, his chest seems to hold a stock of anger but did not know where to lose it.

    ¡°Hey? They¡¯re gone? Didn¡¯t see any movement yesterday.¡± Zhou Ji froze for a moment and felt regret. Regardless of Brother Sa¡¯s interest in the young man, they wanted to be able to make contact with that one, but these days were way too busy.

    Xiao Sa was silent for a moment. Without hesitation, hemanded: ¡°Check today¡¯s flights.¡± Then, he gave the order to drive to the airport.

    Han Yan swallowed. This pace was not seen for a long time. Drylyughing twice, he nced at Xiao Sa, hesitating: ¡°Which...they do not seem to fly."

    Xiao Sa turned back, dimly looking at him. Han Yan shivered, stood quite straight, quickly swearing: ¡°I swear, I did not see where they wanted to go, otherwise I would be sure to tell you.¡± He had always liked gossip. Knowing that Brother Sa took a fancy to the young one, naturally he would pay more attention to him. It was obviously same as usual yesterday, but the young man¡¯s departure just like when they came, leaving no trace at all, he only knew they drove a motorhome. The rest he really did not know.

    Xiao Sa nodded, said he knew, and then let people drive him back to the main house. Han Yan looked nkly. Brother Sa so easily let him go. Impossible, he could not believe it.

    Zhou Ji looked at his silliness and scolded: ¡°Move, now!"

    ¡°Oh!¡± Han Yan walked and hurried to keep up, still feeling a little faint. Brother Sa did not freeze him with his cold air; that was too incredible.

    Xiao Sa went back to the main house and, went straight to the bedroom. These days, he would have liked to go visit Bai Jing, but he was bothered non-stop by several old things at the gang. By this opportunity, he wanted to once and for all solve the problem. That took a bit of time, and this opportunity was very good, so he did not want to miss it. Not seeing Bai Jing, he was somewhat upset, but not quite angry.

    More and more, he was more interested. His dark eyes showed amusement. He and the boy really had a fate. When he got his information, he knew the name of Bai Jing and could not help but think of that day lingering around like a light aroma, and the young body was very soft.

    Although he was seriously injured that day, but not so he was unconscious, like them, even asleep his entire body was always vignt. He remembered that day. Although he escaped, his physical strength was faint, his spirit began to rx. He was leaning against a car, thinking about how to leave as soon as possible because he knew that someone would soon get to him. Even if he had nine lives, those were not enough for him to die.

    Then he heard peoplee, and most of them were with skill. Then his mind changed. Guessing who is the weakest of them, he decided to give it a go. He did not hesitate to fall on the weakest one and then clinging to the man, although he seemed unconscious, in fact, his hand was firmly mped on the vital point of the man. In fact, he was betting, if the man moved, although he was out of energy, kidnap was still possible. Then, he seemed to hear the voice of a young man¡¯s disdain, vague and not very real, and then he could not hold on any longer. His consciousness also stumbled, and he lost consciousness after being put in a car. When he woke up again, he was in a private clinic.

    From the mouth of Dr. He, he knew that Bai Jing was who saved him. He would have wanted to thank him. He had always been able to clearly evaluate people¡¯s right and wrong, but unfortunately he could not move a bit, and Bai Jing may not be appreciative. And then the gang had trouble, so he had to put this thing aside. He did not expect they would meet in N City. No wonder when he saw him in the street, there was a strange sense of familiarity. Added ontp this, that young one had helped him twice. His ears, nose and fingers, seemingly also felt the young body¡¯s flexibility.

    Xiao Sa immediately picked up the phone, and without hesitation, dialed D City. The results could be imagined, mostly answering "I do not know," only hearing that teenagers have not appeared in more than a month.

    Xiao Sa frowned. He would not be Xiao Sa if he backed away. After finishing the gang¡¯s arrangement, he had bought an airline ticket which was set for three days after. He decided to go to D City. Not only were there a lot of things that needed to end, he would like to inquire more of news about Bai Jing. He was a little angry that they did not fly. That car, while eye-catching, Z country was so big that without the exact route, it really was wanting to find a needle in a haystack. But he believed that young one would always go back.

    The next few days, Xiao Sa went to the D City several times. In addition to knowing that Bai Jing had ordered a number of medicines from Dr. He, there was nothing else, or it was something that he had already heard. But Xiao Sa always felt the rumors of Bai Jing were not the same with what he saw, but then what. This was more interesting, was it not? He had plenty of patience.

    While Xiao Sa was being busy, Bai Jing¡¯s group arrived at Huangshan. ording to the memory of the address, Bai Jing drove towards Qingcheng County. Bai Jing did not have Lin¡¯s exact address, but he remenbered Qingcheng County was famous because of Lin and his wife. Unfortunately itter fell soon after the couple died.

    Humans always were greedy, even after a full stomach and warm dress, they began to give birth to other thoughts. But not knowing when he hurt others he also put himself into a difficult situation, without a strong safe zone, how could he survive in thest life. Did he not really think this wall of Qingcheng could block the influx of tens of thousands of zombies? Not to mention those mutated animals too.

    ¡°What an old, quaint ce.¡± Cao Lei praised, driving slowly forward. He now had be a coachman. Although he was not satisfied, if he resigned, it would be his lover driving. For his dear baby to take a good break, he had to bear the hardships to do hard work, but looking at the master¡¯s lovelorn attitude, he decided to generously forgive.

    He would be dead if Bai Jing knew his thoughts, and he would have no chance to make love tonight. Cao Lei hated it so. Reluctant toin about his lover always putting the young master first, he could only in the heart badmouth young master. If he spoke out, sorry. For his own sex life, he decided to endure; this was typical knowledge of the times to be clever.

    ¡°Since you like it, we¡¯ll stay here and go rent a house.¡± Bai Jing said. He intended to stay here for a long time. His mood had been down. He was really at Qingcheng County, and unlike in the car, he was depressed. The training of psychic power was urgent.

    ¡°Stay?¡± More than Wang Xuebing, even Cao Lei was stunned for a moment. The first thought was that young master really wants to stay here? Second, it is strange to rent a house, not buy one; wasn¡¯t young master always beingvish?

    ¡°There¡¯s an objection?¡± Bai Jing eyes rose, passing a stare. Even if he was in a daze, he still knew what they were thinking. That expression, as if afraid he could not see that motion, even showed off for Wangxue Bing. Are the two of them affectionate? Well, he did not want to beat the mandarin duck apart, but now this they will have to consider.

    ¡°No -¡± with Bai Jing looking annoyed, Cao Lei quickly said. He was really afraid of the young master, too fucking tormenting.

    ¡°Well!¡± Bai Jing sneered and turned away: ¡°Help me find an old man called Lin Weiqi, or a man called Lin Zhefeng. It is best to live near them."

    Cao Lei eyes lit up, flying to think of adultery.

    Bai Jing¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, not waiting for him to say anything. Cao Lei¡¯s mind tightened. No jokes, he was the bodyguard, how could he not feel such obvious malice. Quickly, he said: ¡°I first want to find a ce to stay and then go looking for a house. Last, go to the police for help on finding someone.

    Bai Jing did not speak, lightly ncing at him, praising his sensibility.

    However, about Cao Lei¡¯s ability to work, Bai Jing quite liked it. He would establish a team after the outbreak and in considering having Cao Lei or not, in fact, needless to say, he also knew that with Wang Xuebing in the team, Cao Lei certainly won¡¯t get away. He was still somewhat unhappy, just thinking this Cao Lei was born to anger him.

    Arbitrarily finding a hotel to stay at to rest for a night, the next day Cao Lei went to the police station. Bai Jing was squatting in the room, reading the medical books fiercely, and he was not even halfway through it all yet. The human body¡¯s acupuncture points, the body context he remembered, but without personal guidance, all he understood was limited to writing. Just like cooking, no matter how many recipes he has seen, when it came to a real battle, he was blind in the dark, not knowing how!

    In the afternoon, Cao Lei brought news. In Qingcheng County, there were three elderly Lin Weiqi. Because most people of the town were named Lin, there were lots of the same names, but Lin Zhefeng¡¯s grandfather was the only one whom lived at a very remote house and also deep into the mountains. It was a small mountain vige in Qingcheng County. The vige was very remote, and although the road was okay to drive on, it was yellow mud road. It was about nine kilometers distance. To rent a house there, honestly, he did not think the young master would like to stay.

    ¡°Take a motorcycle and visit it tomorrow.¡± Bai Jing thought for a moment and said. He instantly sure that Elder Lin was a mountain man. That said, everyone with skills lived well in the apocalypse. The cause of their death was being framed by the people they saved.

    Presumably, some people were not convinced that an old mountain man could be the master of the county. After being well fed and dressed, everything was worry-free, which gave birth to such thoughts. But fortunately, he was a mountain person with a kind heart. He will have the opportunity to look for him and ask. He remembered that several other skillful people, if not hired by the state, were to keep their skills as their own, or build teams alone. However those people were all doing well.

    However, that was in the early period of the apocalypse. Later, the zombies became more and more powerful. Martial arts and inner strength could no longer represent anything. Natural advancement was not faster than the zombie cores; martial arts gradually were abandoned. Bai Jing did not know their address but could clearly remember some of the names. He believed that as long as he went there, he would be warm weed, but those people were tooplicated. After the outbreak, people became sinister, and Bai Jing really did not want to be involved. After much deliberation, he would only trust Elder Lin.

    In addition to him, those martial artists that kept enduring were those who had not been famous but kept their family background hidden thoroughly. Of course, there ware a small number of real martial arts families, but Bai Jing did not feel they were willing to teach as good as Elder Lin. The old-fashioned family, those words represented trouble. Too many people, with connections too deep and wide, those families were mostly less famous than ordinaryponents of the team. Even though they were not renowned at the apocalypse, because of being dragged by too many things, their responsibility was too deep. Ssometimes he also admired their spirit, but unfortunately no one could stick to the end.

    Before he was sold to the Institute, there were a number of martial arts families that had been dissolved, or became departed souls under zombie¡¯s ws. Loyalty, was the most untold thing in the end of the world!

    The next day, Cao Lei got two motorcycles; do not ask why there were not three. His master had always give instructions at home. Motorcycles, this thing, if he remembered correctly, the young master was afraid to even sit on, and do not mention riding one.

    Bai Jing did not have any objections to this. How could he not know how to ride one, it was all thanks to Xiao Sa¡¯s forcing. However, if someone was willing to do it, he was naturally happy with the providing the effort.

    It was easy to find Lin Weiqi¡¯s home. They came to the town of Sungai and inquired about the location of Muzhucun. Lin Weiqi could be considered a celebrity in the vige of Muzhucun. His son studied at S University medical school, was famous not only the vige but also lived at the town for a long time.

    In front of the Lin¡¯s residence was a very ordinary brick house. The house was not great, but it looked very neat. A small courtyard sat at the front, even paved with cement. The courtyard had a bamboo chicken cage, which was feeding a few clucking chickens inside. Next to the chicken cage were some poles, nted with some beans and sponge gourd, and then a bit further were fruit trees. Now was the harvest season, and no one could wait to taste them.

    ¡°Excuse me, anyone in the room?¡± Bai Jing came to the door and did not enter directly. That almost made Cao Lei and Wang Xuebing drop their chins. When did this master have courtesy? Besides the home of Vice Mayor Zhu, where the young master rampaged all over, no one can stop him.

    ¡°You are...¡± Soon, there came out of an old woman, gray-haired face full of doubt. Although her clothes were simple, anyone could see she was very well-nurtured, not a bit of a rural person.

    ¡°Hello, may I ask if this is Elder Lin Weiqi¡¯s home?¡± Bai Jing asked with smile. In fact, as long as he was willing to rely on his appearance, he put on a gentle look; those young and old could all be taken.

    Only Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei were in horror. Was this man their young master ? Was it not? ustomed to more than a month of the young master¡¯s cold face and cynicism, he suddenly having such a change really was amazing.

 Chapter 17

    "The old man is not at home right now. You are...¡±The woman franklyughed, showing no restraint towards their grand style.

    ¡°You must be Madam Lin.¡± Bai Jing was positively sure. He could feel that this woman had a very strong spiritual power but not of the psychic type.

    ¡°What madam. I am just an old woman,e in and have a seat. Is there anything you want from my old man?¡± Mrs. Linughed, and even the wrinkles of her face turned a bit younger.

    ¡°It was my presumption.¡± Bai Jing first apologized then smiled and said: ¡°I have heard of Elder Lin from other people. As granny can see, I am also practicing a kind of internal force, and have some issues, that is, I specifically came to ask Elder Lin for advice."

    Granny Lin heard this, her bright face faded with a dull smile, lightly asked: ¡°You heard from whom?¡±

    Bai Jing¡¯s mind was clear, smiling: ¡°Granny Lin, rest assured that this thing is separate from me. No other person knows. In fact, I heard it from gossips of the older generation. I didn¡¯t mention it to others. I just kept my hopes high, and after talking with granny, I know I found the right person."

    ¡°Oh? What do you see?¡± Granny Lin showed interest. In the end she was a good person. Although she had doubt of Bai Jing¡¯s words, she did not ask more. Children bragged to show off, which she could understand. She and her old man were the man of the moment. As long as it was not heard from "those old guys," now "those old guys" had one foot standing in the grave...

    ¡°Of course it was granny¡¯s powerful strength. I would not know granny was also an expert if we did not meet.¡± That said, Bai Jing¡¯s use of ttery, in fact, was not bad.

    Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei had been in shock. Why young master had good fighting skills was at this time answered, but this stuff of "internal force," to tell the truth, even with many years spent in the military, besides television and novels, this was the first time they heard it in real life. They did not have a clue when young master had learned about internal force. Well, there were lots of thing they did not know about. And now, they thought no more, with sparkly eyes staring at Granny Lin. The legendary "internal force," how could they not be curious; they did not believe there was really such a thing in the world.

    ¡°I am not an expert, it¡¯s just my family¡¯s martial art. I know a few steps for physical fitness only. Everyone liked to hear good words. Granny Lin was amused, and then asked: ¡°What is the art you learned?

    Bai Jing ashamedly said: ¡°In fact, I do not know. The one who taught me only told me how to run the internal forces. Everything else was my own study, for which I also read a lot of medical books, but everything is just an armchair strategist."

    Granny Lin face was solemm, ming: ¡°Your master was too irresponsible, how can internal force be practiced without rules, stick your hand out and let me see."

    Hearing that, Bai Jing was happy, obediently stretching out his hand and had Granny Lin read his pulse.

    Granny Lin frowned, fingers on his pulse force point. Her face showed more and more concern, and Bai Jing¡¯s heart sank, upset and also raising some hatred. In fact, he should have thought that the Institute would not give him anything good. It was a pity that he was too weak at that time, had not put much thinking about the internal art they taught but was only happy the internal force would be useful.

    After a while, granny Lin let go of his hand, looked up and down Bai Jing¡¯s attire and style, then was relieved. Her brow stretched, and she smiled and said: ¡°You should have eaten some good things, your internal art is good, enhanced skills very quickly. But haste makes waste, it hurt your body a lot. Since you now are alive and kicking, I think it should be alright. But that art of yours, you still need to be cautious. ¡°

    ¡°Granny, please give some advice.¡± Covering his hatred, Bai Jing humbly asked. His heart could not help but burst with happiness, the good thing Granny Lin said should be the spring of the hidden dimension. Otherwise, he could not think of another reason.

    Granny Lin thought for a moment, not answering immediately, only asking: ¡°Why do you want to learn internal art? Not a lot of young people have heard of this?¡±

    Bai Jing did not hide, bluntly saying: ¡°I want to protect the people I care about, as well as protect myself."

    Granny Lin slightly surprised, behind him obviously were bodyguards, and this youth also needed to protect himself?

    Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei also felt strange. Not to mention who the young master wanted to protect, they had guessed young master was lovelorn, but to say he wanted to protect himself, how in the world could he say these words? Young master had huge backing, not bullying people around was great, but how does he need to learn martial arts to protect himself, not to mention the force of his bodyguards.

    Bai Jing faintly smiled: ¡°Granny may not know, but in fact, I am an illegitimate child."

    Granny Lin¡¯s heart softened, seeing the unperturbed look of Bai Jing, and suddenly realizing the faces of bodyguards behind him, she understood. She believed that Bai Jing said the truth, what a poor child. She did not ask anything more, with a smile, she said: ¡°Not to be fancy with the advice you said, what you do not understand, ask it and granny can still give you some tips."

    ¡°Thanks a lot, granny.¡± Bai Jing was full of joy, but he did not rush. Asking once or twice would not satisfy his curiosity: ¡°I would like to rent and live nearby. Granny, please do not hold anything against me.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Granny Linughed, not minding this little idea of his. She had some doubts that this ditch of a valley, which was unlike the big city¡¯s excitement, unlike big city¡¯s convenience, could really support a young man? If he did so, she would have to look highly at him.

    ¡°Do not say rent, we built enough rooms for ourselves. There are no extra rooms for rent. If you do not mind, you can squeeze into my house. My son is in college, so his room is empty. There are two guestrooms, so it just suits the three of you. Later, when hees back, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to wrong you."

    ¡°That should be. Thank you, granny, and my name is Bai Jing. Granny can just call me Jing. These two are Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei.¡± Bai Jing shallowly smile said, not seeing Cao Lei wink. Hm, to show your worry at this moment, he did not care at all. We will see if he dared offend Bai Jing again

    Cao Lei was in a bad mood. His young master was stingy, not allowing lovers to have a room together. Because of his bad attitude towards young master, he then quickly said: ¡°Don¡¯t bother granny. Wang Xuebing and I can have a room together, however, we are guests. It is not polite to take more rooms. The two of us mostly live together, so don¡¯t worry, we are ustomed."

    Bai Jing disdained and scoffed at his words. Of course he was ustomed, but maybe he also was anxious to have one room. But Bai Jing did not say one word. After all, what Cao Lei said was the truth. They were guests, and the owner being less trouble was the best .

    Granny Lin did not refuse his offer, and they exchanged a few words. Then, Elder Lin came back. Seeing there were guests in the room, Elder Lin was slightly stunned for a moment. After Granny Lin exined, he came to realize the purpose of Bai Jing¡¯s visit, and then smiled and talked about old times. Bai Jing came to realize the original martial arts master was Granny Lin, rather than Elder Lin.

    That year, the state had just been liberated. Although the enemies were gone there was civil unrest. Granny Lin and her father fled to here from the civil war. Kindly sheltering them, Elder Lin did not expect to have a wife but also a martial arts master.

    Bai Jing was very curious. By listening to their story, their ages should be more than seventy. He could not understand, when and how they could have had a more than 20 year-old son. But this was the privacy of others; he would not be a busybody and only admired the old couple. If he did not understand the period that they talked about, Bai Jing himself absolutely did not know their true age. Although they were already gray-haired, they appeared healthy and energetic. Laborious work was not a problem, with Elder Lin who just came back from the farnd.

    That night, they did not live here, instead, they went back to the county to pack things and returned to the Lin¡¯s the second day.

    Granny Lin looked at their big bags, but just kept smiling. At the moment, let alone her, even Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei did not think the young master could persist for long. Out of every one¡¯s guess, Bai Jing would stay to the end of the year.

    Bai Jing was like a sponge, assimting a variety of knowledge. As if time was short, he scheduled a full daily programme, doing early morning exercise, sparring against two bodyguards with Granny Lin¡¯s instructions. From time to time, he sparred and ask for Elder Lin¡¯s advice. Bai Jing then really knew, what "don¡¯t judge people by their appearances" truly meant. Elder Lin was really old but vigorous, and in this case, it made sense that Elder Lin was very distinguished in the apocalypse. Although he was not of martial arts origin, he had trained for a few decades. Compared to Bai Jing¡¯s this half-baked, Elder Lin was not someone he could reach.

    In addition to learning martial arts, Granny Lin also in ordance with the internal force art of Bai Jing¡¯s, modified that to a more perfect internal force. Granny Lin was in fact, amazed by that art. Basically a simple and whimsy way to build up a good way of practice, by that in any case, she could not by her own power improve it to a perfect masterpiece.

    After listening Granny Lin¡¯s exnation Bai Jing understood that art was a set of the essence of many kinds of martial arts which the Institute refined. But the human mind was twisted, and the art the Institute had was not orthodox. Before Granny Lin¡¯s modification, it advanced very quickly while practiced, but it damaged the body. After being modified, even with a slower progress, Bai Jing could clearly feel that his internal force seemed to be more refined and also endless.

    Bai Jing thanked Granny Lin, also giving the refined art as a gift, but Granny Lin refused. She said it was by rule of ancestors she could not practice other kinds of martial art, and her own could not be taught to outsiders, too.

    Bai Jing smiled and did not say more. He understood these rules. The more like such a family of martial arts as this, in fact, was more likely to value its own modest tradition and also somewhat proud to the bone. Bai Jing believed that even though Granny Lin improved the art, she absolutely just looked at it with no intention to keep it. This kind of people, those honest eyes could not withstand a grain of sand, whether it was for themselves or to others. So in the apoypse, even as powerful as they were, would be defeated so quickly.

    Bai Jing did not know what he could do for them. Remembering he also wanted to learn cooking. Simply cooking for them, that scared off Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei. Granny Lin actually was quite happy, only boasting that Bai Jing¡¯s future wife was lucky.

    Bai Jing smiled and did not say a word. Future wife...there was no hope this life. In the apocalypse, survival had be a problem. Who could have feelings about romance. Besides, he had Xiao Sa. No mater what feelings he had for Xiao Sa, he only knew that in this life, in his heart, no one was more important than Xiao Sa.

    Bai Jing was not good at cooking. Although he had learned to cook in the apocalypse, by then, finding enough to eat had be an issue. No one cared about seasonings. As long as it was cooked, no one hated it. Now, the first time cooking, Bai Jing was in a flurry. Fortunately, Granny Lin was also good at teaching Bai Jing how to cook. Bai Jing was a faster learner, and a few dayster, he was capable of a decent meal.

    When Bai Jing cooked, he put in some spring water from his dimension. With each meal with spring water, Bai Jing was so happy to see everyone grow more and more strong. He also gave the internal force art to Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei to practice. The stronger their strength, he could also be more secure in the future.

    Cao Lei was ttered. He understood young master¡¯s kindness to his lover, and by the words of Granny Lin, each martial art family kept the art to their own. Towards internal strength, he did not expect such generosity from the young master, but he was happy and decided to treat the young master a little bit better. But heter learned that this generosity cost him hardship, working round the clock, but by that time he had already been on a pirate ship. Cao Lei silently looked, defeated...

 Chapter 18

    Around the mid lunar of December, Lin Zhefeng sent a letter, telling he would arrive home in a few days. The old couple beamed with delight, busily preparing for their son¡¯s homing, like bacon, sausage, ughtered chicken and pig. Bai Jing was so envious,ter learning that Lin Zhefeng was not Lin¡¯s own son, but their feelings were better than a biological¡¯s, better than he who might as well never had a father.

    Lin Zhefeng was adopted by the Lin¡¯s when he was six years old. His parents died early, and he had been pushed between rtives one after another with no one that would care. The old married couple took pity on him, and decided to adopt he who could fill their emptiness. They meant to have a grandson, yet the six year old Zhefeng already had his own idea. He remembered that his own grandparents did not want him, dooming him to call the old couple father and mother. The old married couple felt helpless, but also more dearly loved the child. Let it be father and mother, the idea to have a son was good, and over ten years flew by.

    Lin Zhefeng was also promising. With a stubborn spirit, he graduated from their town school, took an exam to get to the H City School of Medicine and was a sensation in their vige for a long time. When his own bad rtives tried to stick with him, they were all been chased away by Lin Zhefeng. The child knew precisely who to love or hate. Bai Jing agreed with that. As long as his mind was not paste, protecting and saving the Lin couple should be much easier in the apocalypse.

    In fact, he really was a selfish person. He was thinking about helping the two Elder Lin¡¯s, but he was afraid. He was afraid of the Lin¡¯s unconditional kindness. When they saw any individuals and wanted to save them, what would he do with them then?

    Bai Jing respected them very much and would try to change their thinking. But if it still did not work, Bai Jing indeed would give up. He cherished the reborn life, and although he would be friends with the Lin couple, other people¡¯s life and death had nothing to do with him. He would not put any mind on rescue. This world was full of human beings, and no one could save them all. But with Lin Zhefeng¡¯s clear mind, the old couple should not be confused.

    At lunar December 19th, the sky was full of snowkes, the mountain all white. Lin Zhefeng wore a thick fur coat, carrying several big parcels as he stumbled back home. He showed no surprise when saw guests at home. He smiled and greeted, quickly going to find his father and mother.

    The old couple was so happy, quickly pulling him near the fire for warmth, looking at their son non-stop, busily judging his appearance. Anyways, the house was full of joy, as if they had lots to talk about. Bai Jing did not disturb them, and since he had nothing else to do, he then prepared a meal in the kitchen. After a few months of training, his cooking was notparable to the past, and around an hourter, a full course meal was ready. ¡£

    During the meal, Lin Zhefeng also brought out a lot of gifts, not only for the old married couple, but even prepared some for the three of them. Bai Jing felt ashamed; he hade to the Lin¡¯s for so long and did not bring anything for them. There had always been someone to give him gifts, but as for gifts to others, he seemed to have never thought about it.

    While chatting, Lin Zhefeng promised to take the couple sightseeing in the city. The old couple lived in the mountains their whole lives, and now that he had good fortune, he also wanted to bring the couple¡¯s insight. He also persuaded Bai Jing to stop staying close to home. The power of internal force did not excel overnight; haste makes waste, also advising him to go out and move around.

    Bai Jing put on a bitter smile. He was not pushy to practice since the outbreak time was approaching. His psychic power progressed slowly, so how could he not worry. He had already decided, if the dimension still could not be loaded with living things after another three months that he would have to redo another n.

    Bai Jing volunteered to drive the Lin¡¯s happy family with his car because it convenient. Just a few more days to New Year¡¯s Eve, so it was the right time for sightseeing and shopping.

    Lin Zhefeng was slightly surprised. He knew that Bai Jing had some money, but he did not know he had a car: ¡°Jing, aren¡¯t you going home for New Year¡¯s?

    Granny Lin heard that, then signed for her son not to ask anymore because it was Bai Jing¡¯s privacy. The old couple did not tell their son that Bai Jing was actually an unwee illegitimate child. They even did not ask the reason that Bai Jing stayed in their home for the New Year.

    Lin Zhefeng apologetically smiled then kept silent.

    Bai Jing did not mind, lightly saying: ¡°I don¡¯t have parents, so staying here is more lively than at home."

    The Lin couple were clear now that what they guessed was true. Wang Xuebing felt the same as young master. Wang Xuebing suddenly remembered that young master seemed never to have a lively year.

    In fact, Nanny Chen called and asked Bai Jing to report back home for New Year¡¯s Eve a few days ago. Bai Jing ignored her and called Bai Jingcheng to report his whereabout to prevent Nanny Chen fromining. So, the ce he would stay at New Year¡¯s Eve was appointed, and Bai Jingcheng had always never refused any of his requests.

    A few dayster, it was 23th lunar December, a rare sunny day. Cao Lei first drove to the town of Sungai to wait. The wind was also cold, so te Lin couple insisted not to ride on a motorcycle because of the chill, meaning they all went to the town on foot.

    When they saw the car, the three were surprised. Unlike the old couple¡¯s small town lifestyle, Lin Zhefeng had more knowledge about cars. If his guess was right, this car was not something only money could buy. He somewhat had a little interest about the identity of Bai Jing, but he did not deliberately seek to know. Their rtionship in addition to the exchange of their martial arts, he thought, should not be anymore deep. Bai Jing had a good temper, and Lin Zhefeng was willing to be friends with Bai Jing, no matter what his identity was.

    Arriving at the city, the Lin couple were surprised Cao Lei drove to the hotel first. Bai Jing exined: ¡°Since we are here, we can stay much longer. There are no chickens and pigs waiting to be fed now, just enjoy your time.¡±

    Lin Zhefengughed, was this not the reason? When he saw the hotel price, Lin Zhefeng felt bitterly pained. Dumbfounded, that was the cost of an entire semester¡¯s living expenses. The Lin couple also quickly said not to stay here, but Wang Xuebing advised them, saying the purchase could apply for reimbursement, to spare no expense for the young master. They were at ease then, but the concept of how rich Bai Jing was also advanced one level higher.

    Fortunately, they were honest people. However much money Bai Jing had they did not feel special. Their attitude had always been consistent, and Bai Jing is very satisfied. The first day, they rested after Lin Zhefeng guided the way as they followed and shopped. Due to the impact of the fancy car and the hotel pricing, they were no longer surprised by whatever Bai Jing spent. They only advised him not to spend too much, which every time was interrupted by Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei, so they let Bai Jing do as he pleased. Right now, they did not see the price tags, but theyter were stunned and shocked that all things Bai Jing bought were even more valuable than their house.

    That night when they rested, Bai Jing and Cao Lei went around to find the dirtiest, most chaotic, most realistic, cruel ce in G City. Cao Lei was puzzled, but still followed in ordance with the instructions.

    But he did not expect the next day, Bai Jing took the Lin couple there. Lin Zhefeng felt angered, Bai Jing¡¯s behavior could not be forgotten. The old couple were totally nk by the ce that was an old area of G City, where there were dirty, messy living spaces, where people lived mostly at the bottom of society, with domestic violence, street robbery, fighting, prostitutes in broad daylight, curses, scoldings are all over the old area. It would neverck of fights, and of course, more looked on with cold indifference, watching others suffering without extending a helping hand..

    Elder Lin was very angry at first. After they visited more simr areas, they went silent. Bai Jing then took a trip to the courthouse. For all the cases he heard, divorce, family property disputes and hostilities, these were just small cases. There was a big one that caused a lot of controversy, a case so talkable that it caught Bai Jing¡¯s attention when he first arrived at G city.

    A taxi driver did not hesitate to go after a motorcycle robbery suspect. That suspect panicked, then collided with a car. The motorcycle was deformed, and the suspect died on the spot with his hand tightly holding a ne he had just snatched.

    After verification, the ne was fake, worth less than 20 yuan; it could not be a robbery. But who should be responsible for the death? The suspect¡¯s family was up for trouble, the car owner was afraid of trouble since it was not his fault. Was that the suspect¡¯s own doing, but this kind of thing was always bad luck, so it was better to pay some money for peace of mind.

    But how about the taxi driver? He was the most innocent person, but that robbery could not stand as a crime. His chase caused a person¡¯s death, and even the the ne¡¯s owner did note forward to speak. Robbery? What robbery? The suspect¡¯s family insisted it was a small thing that the dead man bought for his wife.

    This matter was quite big, a controversial issue, but Bai Jing knew that the driver would spend a decade, and thene out, so doing good deeds without hesitation was the most unnecessary behavior...

    Bai Jing let the old couple keep their silence, continuing to y the next day. What Huangshan was most famous for, besides outdoor scenery, was its temples. This was a rare rxation time, and Bai Jing asked Lin Zhefeng to lead the way, first with the Xiangfu temple. There was Huangshan¡¯s oldest monastery in history, and he was afraid there was no chance to look back on something like this ever.

    Lin Zhefeng, although dissatisfied with Bai Jing, did not say anything. After all, Bai Jing did not do heinous crimes. But his father and mother had always been honest, simple people. This was a rare chance for them to have fun together, and he did not want them to feel unhappy.

    At the Xiangfu Temple, there were lots of visitors and beggars, too. Bai Jing was very satisfied with the old couple¡¯s response. Although they had sympathy towards the beggars, they still hesitated to give money. Bai Jing whispered to Cao Lei a few words, then sent Cao Lei to buy tickets. After a while, the old couple identally saw the beggars spoil the scene. The old couple felt cold from their hearts, wondering how this world turned this way. When they were experiencing more troubled scenes, their minds were more open and rxed, putting more interest in the scenery, rxed and no longer tangled by what they saw yesterday. They also worshipped each Bodhisattva the elderly believed.

    Cao Lei was very puzzled. He felt it was good for the couple to be rxed like this, not understanding if perhaps the young master held some ill will towards them? Why so much trouble? He felt somewhat sad. Why was it always him doing bad things. Moreover, did his face not show "I am not a good man"?

    On the way back, the couple also bought a lot of things tomemorate from shopping on the streets. When they passed an antique store, Bai Jing¡¯s eyes went fixed. Looking straight at the piece of jade unicorn, although separated by a distance, he saw very clearly the look of that jade unicorn was the same as his mother¡¯s relics.

    With no hesitation, in a hurry, Bai Jing went straight into the door of the antique store. The rest also followed. It was rare to see Bai Jing lose hisposure, and they were very curious about what aroused his interest.

 Chapter 19

    ¡°Boss, I want to have a look at that piece of unicorn.¡± Bai Jing entered the store and said, his eyes fixed on the unicorn disyed on the shelf.

    ¡°This young one really knows the goods. This unicorn was handed down as a true antique from Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty. I heard there was a pair, but so far, I¡¯ve only found one. We disy it as exhibition, but since you like it, I¡¯ll show it to you. ¡°

    Bai Jing felt at a loss when heard what the man said. In fact, he should have known that it was impossible for his mother¡¯s relics to appear here.

    His face could not be concealed from the crowd. The boss took the unicorn from the cab and looked at Bai Jing, who seemed to heve lost the joy of happyiness, curiously asking: ¡°Have you seen the other one?"

    Bai Jing nodded, his face showing slight loneliness: ¡°My mother left me a unicorn, but it is lost.¡±

    The boss looked clear and felt slight regret. Evidently this business was not sessful, but he did not care too much. The business of antiques which dealt with the rich and noble required the dealer to have good judgement. Even if the deal was not done, to be friends was good enough.

    Carefully handing the unicorn to Bai Jing, he smiled and said: ¡°That really is a pity. In fact, only the fineness of the unicorn is good, but the tail has small ws. Generally it¡¯s not visible if you do not pay attention to it. Is there any differencepared to yours?"

    Bai Jing checked thoroughly the unicorn, and saw clearly a crack in the tail. Although it was small, it destroyed the perfection of the unicorn. It was covered up while disyed, but the value was reduced if he wanted to keep it. However, this unicorn was indeed different from his mother¡¯s. The looks were exactly the same, but the direction of the heel was the opposite.

    ¡°How much?.¡± Bai Jing asked, as he tossed the unicorn around in his hands. The boss tightened and was afraid Bai Jing would carelessly drop it. Jade was an item that could not stand to fall.

    ¡°If you want it, the price is three hundred thousand yuan, the fineness of this jade is actually more valuable than the price asked, but unfortunately...¡±

    Without waiting for the boss to finish, Bai Jing waved and threw a card to him: ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll buy it.¡± Three hundred thousand yuan was not expensive. Although it was a waste of money, it was better to have something simr to remember.

    The boss was a bit surprised and was happy that he did not miss this one. He then gave the properly packed unicorn to Bai Jing with his business card together.

    Bai Jing took the box and did not open it to check. He casually put it in a pocket. Thick winter clothes hadrge pockets, and even with the unicorn box inside, it appeared to have more space for storage.

    The Lin family was shocked. The old couple was startled by the three hundred thousand yuan. This was not a small sum of money, and for these mountain people, it was simply astronomical amount. Granny Lin nagged Bai Jing¡¯s prodigal habits, but thought when he had mentioned the loss of his mother¡¯s relics, she understood Bai Jing¡¯s sadness. Although it was for a memory, three hundred thousand yuan, tut, Granny Lin feltplicated. This child spent money with no hesitation.

    Even with the good old days years before, she and her husband dared not easily spendrge amount of money. But she forgot that in her prime, which was a confusing period. Whoever had a good personal life suffered, whoever had more money on hand was a counter-revolutionary. They felt pessimistic and discouraged and decided to move back to live in the mountains. Could youpare that period and now? With the current popr words, Bai Jing was forck of everything but money.

    Bai Jing put the box into his hidden dimension while walking back to the hotel. This trip of Huangshan was very joyful.1 In addition to buying the jade unicorn, he was happy for the change of heart in the Lin couple. No more unnecessary sympathy, good job!

    Then, they had fun in the city for a few days. Bai Jing continued his brainwashing curriculum. Bai Jing understood that people¡¯s ideas would not bepletely changed by his tricks. He just wanted to give the two elders precaution, which was to prevent them being sold out in the apocalypse. Bai Jing was clear that he was willing to help the Lin couple for their personalities, but if ites with their nonstoppassion, he definitely would quit.

    On the road, wherever there was empty space in the car, it was full of things Bai Jing bought. Bai Jing had always been generous to his friends. Since the New Year was approaching, by the old couple¡¯s request Bai Jing stopped shopping. The Lin¡¯s wiped off some cold sweat, for it was the first time they saw this style of shopping. Their little hearts could not bear to hold on, and what they were really experiencing was the spending of money like running water.

    When they returned back to the town of Shuangxi, Bai Jing was in a dilemma because there were too many things to transport back.

    The three Lin¡¯s were speechless. Bai Jing did not put in a thought of the trunk¡¯s capacity when he shopped. Later, Cao Lei suggested he and Wang Xuebing ride motorcycles with those goods, and it took them three rounds to finish. The rest were carried by hand, and although those items were heavy, carrying them was notborious since they all had internal strength to use. It took an hour to walk from Shuangxi town to Muzhu vige. The speed was also faster than with a motorcycle, and now the weather was too cold. The road was covered by very thick snow, so it was difficult for motorcyclists.

    After returning, the Lin couple found that all the things Bai Jing bought, in addition to the new year eve¡¯s supplies, mostly were gifts for them. Things for Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei were but a few, and Bai Jing himself only bought a piece of jade. Granny Lin as a mother was not happy at all. Bai Jing felt very puzzled. He, Cao Lei, and Wang Xuebing already had what they needed and really did not need more. The gifts he bought for the Lin¡¯s were to make them happy and also to curry their favor. Why Granny Lin was unhappy, Bai Jing asked about his doubts..

    Granny Lin was silent for a long time, when she realized, and was angry no more. It was hard to describe her feelings, and it was difficult to speak. This child Bai Jingcked love since childhood, and not needing to hand out gifts but receiving from others was a matter of course. However, the Lin¡¯s and his level were not the same.

    Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei felt this was funny, never imagining the young master could be so adorable.

    Anyway, this thing was over, and Granny Lin only told Bai Jing not to spend more money on gifts others. Bai Jing very arrogantly replied: ¡°That is, of course, I have never sent one before.".

    Granny Lin covered her face and spoke no more. She thought, this child was very determined, but this was expressed in a wrong way. Looking at these gifts, they could only put on smiles and take them.

    When they returned to the room and saw the prices, oh, mother, ten thousand for a single article of clothing. Her heart jumped with a bang, wanting to return it to the store, but thinking of what Bai Jing had just exined, if she really returned this thing, the child probably would be sad. Although it was dumbfounding, to have gifts from the heart, they felt happy to keep it.

    Time passed quickly, and everyone was sure busy until New Year¡¯s eve. They posted couplets, set the offering table, set off firecrackers, and had a reunion dinner. Bai Jing was so happy today, and since early childhood, this atmosphere was the most new-year¡¯s-like event of his life.

    At twelve o¡¯clock midnight, although the residents of Muzhu vige were not many, every family all set off firecrackers and fireworks. Bai Jing bought a lot from the city, and watching the colorful sky bloom colorful flowers, in a fleet of twinkling, leaving only a little spark in the sky, it was beautiful, gorgeous but so short.

    Such beauty, Bai Jing feared it would be impossible to see next year. His heart sank. His psychic power progress was so slow, and after the eve he would be leaving; he really could not bear it.

    Going back to his room, Bai Jing was still sleepless. Suddenly remembering that he bought the unicorn, which he did not take a look at, he mobilized his psychic power, taking the box out. The box also stood above a business card, and Bai Jing raised his eyebrows, throwing out the business card. His face turned ck when opened the lid; the box was empty.

    Bai Jing just right at the moment was about to call the store, but he had a feeling that something was not quite right. He with his own eyes clearly saw that the boss put the unicorn into the box, and handed out this business card. If the boss tried to cheat, he certainly would not give him the card. Also, it was three hundred thousand yuan only. It was not much, and that antique store was so big that he did not believe that the boss would disregard his credibility just for a unicorn.

    Bai Jing kept thinking. The unicorn would not disappear out of thin air, not to say of disappearing in the hidden dimension, and thinking of those vanished items he had stored from thest life, Bai Jing had a guess the only exnation was that the jade unicorn certainly had some sort of connection.

    But this was not right. That unicorn¡¯s fineness was good but not the best, and just a broken stone only. Its value could not bepared with the hidden-dimension. Oh, wait, broken stones? Bai Jing¡¯s eyes shone. The meteorite was a stone, zombie cores were stone, jade was a stone, and they are a kind of energy storage stone. Jade itself was bonded with the world¡¯s natural aura, as was the meteorite. Well, Bai Jing had no knowledge yet, although the zombie core contained a lot of viruses, it was also considered a kind of energy. If properly used, it could stimte the potential of the body...

    The second day was New Year¡¯s Day, and Bai Jing could not wait any longer, driving to the county. Driving around, he found not a single jade store open. Although he was disappointed, he did not give up. And then, he drove to the city since he had an idea that must be verified. He did not pay attention before, but now he felt, his hidden dimension seemed to be more clear since the unicorn disappeared. The air was also more fresh, and although the changes were very subtle, it was almost impossible to check. Only if the mind was cleared out seriously could he sense it, and he was.

    Arriving in the city, Bai Jing picked the closest shopping mall, going straight to the jewelry store. Although it was not a jade store, there were jade pendants and bracelets. He just wanted to confirm that his guess is correct .

    He bought a jade bracelet, and Bai Jing quickly paid the price and went back to the car, immediately putting the bracelet into the hidden dimension. It was empty when he tried to take it out. Bai Jing felt ecstatic, then cleared his mind, immersing himself in the hidden-dimension, but unfortunately, he did not feel any change. But this jade bracelet was cheap at twenty thousand yuan, so he was relieved. The jade unicorn not only was an antique, the tone was also good, not something a shopping mall¡¯s bracelet couldpare to.

    You prick ?

 Chapter 20

    Bai Jing without hesitation drove to the city¡¯srgest jade mall.

    Arriving at the jade mall, looking at the array of emeralds and jades, Bai Jing was silent. Even if he had no idea of how to manage money, he knew that no matter how many thousands of millions of yuan spent here, nothing would change.

    And he did not consider too much. Bai Jing¡¯s heart was itching, and picking a few pieces of good quality jade and having people wrap them up, when he paid, 2 million yuan was gone.

    Bai Jing twitched his mouth but did not care about the price. Returning to the car, he immediately put the jades into the dimension, and then the 200 million yuan¡¯s worth disappeared without a trace. He mobilized his psychic power, sinking his mind into the dimension, feeling a slight change in his psychic force. His heart could not help but be happy. His lips bent upwards, and then he began to check the dimension.

    The changes in the space this time, the role of the jade, seemed more than with the jade unicorn. Even if the change was only a little bit, he could not conceal the joy of his heart. Bai Jing kept a shallowugh when he returned to Muzhu vige. It made Cao Lei shout, the sun came out from the west, and the young master had not given him a nce. This was simply a miracle.

    Bai Jing ignored him, knowing that this time he had been too tense. Practicing internal power was good; not only could it keep the body fit, it also gave him martial arts to protect himself. But as he did not even have a rest, practicing every day and night, even if they did not say a word, they must be worried.

    That night, Bai Jing announced that the next stop was Y province, where there was most famous jade source in the country. Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei were without any objection. Anyways, following the young master¡¯s order was what they were used to.

    Granny Lin and Elder Lin were surprised. Although they knew Bai Jing had to go, they did not expect so soon, and now was New Year¡¯s Day. Even if there was something to do in Y province, he would have to wait until the holidays finished.

    Granny Lin persuaded him to stay, also not agreeing with Bai Jing. Bai Jing knew that he was anxious. Granny Lin was right, and on today¡¯s trip to the city, there were a lot of shops that did not open. He thought there was no exception with Y province, either.

    Over the next few days, Granny Lin and Elder Lin had bags prepared with native produce, mushrooms, bacon and such. What could be loaded was all loaded up, insisting that Bai Jing take it away.

    Bai Jing smiled and expressed thanks, but only took the bacon and sausage. Muzhu vige had rich resources, wild fruit, mushrooms, wild vegetables all over the mountains. During this time, he learned what and how to cook, searched ingredients all over the mountains, transferring whatever chose all into the space. He now did notck of vegetables, but he had some meat collection trouble. But thinking of the benefit of the jade, Bai Jing was restless. Not waiting until the holidays finished, he, with Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei, said goodbye to the old couple.

    The old couple did not restrain them, sending them straight to the town of Sungai, telling him to be more careful on the road, and to feel free toe over and y. Watching Bai Jing get in the car, only then did they reluctantly go back.

    Bai Jing felt a bit bitter. He was not without a parting experience before, but he was afraid. He was afraid this may be life or death.

    ¡°Turn back.¡± Driving on the road less than five minutes, Bai Jing hurriedly said. He could not help but smile, his heart was not hard enough.

    Cao Lei was nk a bit. He did not say anything, only quickly making a turn. The Lin family of three had not gone far.

    ¡±Grandma, Grandpa, wait.¡± Bai Jing sat in the car, shouting directly at them.

    Granny Lin turned and smiled when she saw Bai Jing. Elder Lin also froze a moment: ¡°Jing, are you going to y a few days more?¡±

    Bai Jing shook his head, smiled and said: ¡°For Zhefeng¡¯s summer vacation this year,e to D City to have fun. Remember not to keep a pig at home, don¡¯t raise chickens. That will keep you worry free, so things are arranged just like this, okay."

    Bai Jing waved, also finishing with: "You are not allowed to refuse," and regardless of their answer, had Cao Lei drove away.

    ¡°This child.¡± Granny Linughed, not minding his words.

    Lin Zhefeng was moved. In fact, he also hoped to take his parents out for fun, and although Bai Jing had some temper, he was also kind. To tell the truth, Lin Zhefeng was willing to go.

    When they were on the national highway, Bai Jing was silent, looking back at the still green mountains and rivers of Shuangxi town. He could only do this much for the two old Lin¡¯s. As long as they were not in Qingcheng County, they should not have so muchpassion and not self-sacrifice to save others. It would be Lin Zhefeng¡¯s summer vacation when the outbreak began, and with them staying with him, he could rest assured.

    Cao Lei and Wang Xuebing looked at each other, feeling a bit strange. It was normal that young master invited the two Lin elders, but why did he put on an unhappy look, why! But the two did not say anything, and when approaching the intersection, Cao Lei asked: ¡°Which way?¡±

    Bai Jing recalled his thoughts and voiced out his n that he made long ago: ¡°To the airport, we separate from here. I will go to Y province, you are going back to D City.

    "How can this work.¡± Wang Xuebing refused. He was fine with the young master¡¯s recent temperament getting weird, but now the young master wanted to separate from them. Absolutely not, and not to say that the young master will or will not have an ident, only by this state of mind of the young master, they were worried.

    Cao Lei also agreed and nodded: ¡°It cannot.¡±

    Bai Jing faintly smiled. He did not look at them and said: ¡°With my skills, I can protect myself. You go back to D City to remodel this car. My father gave me two Hummers, also take those for a remodel. I am not good with cars. If you are willing to separate, Wang Xuebing can go back and Cao Lei can then go with me to Y province."

    Cao Lei covered Wang Xuebing¡¯s mouth just as Wang Xuebing was about to agree. It is staggering how his position changed so quickly. Cao Lei promptly said: ¡°I¡¯ll follow yours."

    Bai Jing smiled, satisfied as he nodded his head, letting him drive directly to the airport. As for Wang Xuebing, well, he stared at Cao Lei, now sulking. But they are a couple, always making up after fight, so Bai Jing had no pressure at all. At the airport, he had Cao Lei buy the fastest flight and told Wang Xuebing that those cars must be transformed into steel armored types, which had no problem for wartime.

    Wang Xuebing was stunned, his mouth wildly gaping. What was the young master trying to do, was there any hidden message, that a world war was going to break out?

    He was half right. Bai Jing sure had the inside story, but that inside story was not a world war, but something more harmful than a World War disaster! There was nowhere to hide, nowhere to escape, natural disasters, man-made disasters, viruses, and when the dayes, war means nothing. All human beings that survive will not be many.

    Bai Jing felt sad thoughts, not the slightest bit interested in the future. In fact, he could only try to live with Xiao Sa together. Even though he had more than a lifetime, to face increasingly powerful zombies. Who could say that one could live forever.

    Not a whilete, Cao Lei came back and gave the ticket to Bai Jing, 40 minutes to board.

    Bai Jing looked at them, said good-bye and told them to ignore Nanny Chen, then under the gaze of those two, went into the gate and did not return, setting foot on the Y province flight.

    When he arrived at Y province, the first feeling Bai Jing had was that it was hot. It sure could not bepared with northern weather. Y province now was full with flowers and birds singing; he could not see the traces of winter.

    Leaving the airport terminal, Bai Jing took off his coat and did not find a hotel to stay, but directly took a cab to T City.

    After the nonstop drive, he arrived at the jade trading market where most of the jade were not carved from the original stone or pure rock. Bai Jing strolled around, looked at prices. A rare shyness of his purse arose. Seeing those people gambling stones, crying from their throats, his heart had a little itch, but just seeing them one by one dejected, he consider for a moment and gave up. He did not believe in luck, and he rested his mind to buy the original stone.

    He did not stay for long. Bai Jing casually looked for a nearby hotel when he got out. Taking the key card, he returned to the room and took hisputer out. Because he was in the mountains for a while, or was on the road, since he bought stocks a long time ago, he had not seen it yet and wondered how it was now.

    Keying his own ount and password, the trading pane opened. Looking at the string of numbers, Bai Jing slightly smiled. He bought a total of three stocks, and now two are doubled in price while the other steadily rose and had more than doubled. The original 20 million yuan had be 46 million yuan. No wonder people loved stocks as Bai Jing suddenly understood.1

    His hands having money was a good thing, and the next day early in the morning, he did not hesitate to take out half of the stocks. He regretted that it was a bitte. He would get the money by the next day, but he would not worry. There were many things to do today, and he first rented a warehouse, and then rented a car. Then, he went to the jade trading market. Alone the whole day, he met a few bosses and made appointments to see the wares tomorrow. Bai Jing now had funds, and although not great, it was more than the average person¡¯s. In addition to cashing out 20 million yuan, he had 2 million yuan in his pocket. For a bunch of buyers, this was well enough.

    Then, he began crazily shopping. In the evening, he put jade into the hidden dimension, feeling the space and psychic power change. He was joyful, and he tried a few times but could not enter the hidden dimension, which made him chagrined, so the next day he started to wantonly purchase.

    For seven days, day by day, Bai Jing put more and more jade into the dimension. The space and psychic power had a significant change, but he still could not get into it. Bai Jing was anxious. If jade was useless, it was a waste to spend more money. He was better off collecting more material.

    Bai Jing was not convinced, and with the same mindset as gambling, he hatefully took 10 million yuan out from the stock and bet it all on jade.

    A day passed...

    At night, in the empty warehouse, Bai Jing decadently sat on the ground. He put thest batch of jade into the hidden dimension, but it was still useless. 10 million yuan had been spent like drops into the ocean. Bai Jing buried his head between his knees. Recalling these days, he even felt incredible. 32 million yuan could buy lots of material, and how he was blinded for a strange mindset of guessing, spending so generously.

    But if he could do it over again, Bai Jing understood, he would still do such a thing. Even if it was only a guess, if it had not been verified, how could he know the results. He was just chagrined at his own impulse. He should not have taken another 10 million yuan from the stock market out of anger, which was out of his n.

    His foresight aside, these gains would never work in real life. Just three stocks is a poorly diversified portfolio and is almost guaranteed to be a loser. ?

 Chapter 21

    Whatever was done, was done. It was useless to put any more thought to it. Although Bai Jing was annoyed, angry, it was more of disappointment of not being able to enter the hidden dimension. He felt a little distressed that the money was gone, but only a little bit. With his old man standing behind him, he believed money was absolutely not a problem. He hated his own impulses; such an empty-headed thing in the apocalypse would be deadly..

    Dragging his exhausted body back to the hotel, Bai Jing had settled his mood at this time. In fact, it was no big deal. Just pretend this was a ten day travel trip. He already made the decision when he was at the Muzhu vige. If the hidden dimension could not be lived in, then he would collect more meat, and now was only back to the beginning.

    Bai Jing made up his mind. He was not going to go to jade trading market. Y province¡¯s four seasons climate was always spring-like, and it was also the origin of food and herbs. The next day, he left T City and rode to the countryside. Although T City had a veryrge grain and oil wholesale market and business was also very hot, he had bought jade here. If he collected more materials, he would certainly attract people¡¯s attention.

    Just when he arrived at the countryside, Bai Jing felt embarrassed and had some regret. He should not have been so quick to send Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei away. With them, the first was convenience in travel. The second convenience was ease with storage. The third convenience was easily buying things without wasting time. At least he did not have to take a cab or walk around with his feet. Also, he did not know the road, so having them with him he would not get tired.

    He asked around before he came here and heard that there was arge pig farm. Because the pig¡¯s smell was so obvious, it was built in the countryside. But this was really, really in the countryside. He did not ask clearly before, just thinking it was a small town. When he get off the cab he realized that this was like a wastnd. In addition to the mountains and ins of can flowers, there was actually not a soul to see.

    Fiercely cursing the taxi driver, the man only told Bai Jing there was not too far from the pig farms. Because the smell was great, it was built in a more remote area. There aws only a tricycle pathway, and the driver dropped him off there and turned away. Bai Jing¡¯s depression could easily be imagined.

    Carefully looking at the road, Bai Jing felt a bit frustration. He could only drag himself to move forward. Here he was, and even if he does not go to the pig farm, he had to go back with a car.

    There was a change in good time, and Bai Jing¡¯s bad mood onlysted less than five minutes.

    Watching the can flowers, there were bees flying in the flowers. Bai Jing wondered about the fruit trees in his dimension. They had been nted for half a year, so why were there no fruits; was it because there were no bees to pollinate? In this case, it seemed that not only meat, but even the fruits he needed to buy more of. If only his hidden dimension could be loaded with living things, that would be perfect. If these bees, these bees went into the space...

    The idea just popped out, and Bai Jing stared, his eyes widely opened. What was that he just saw? A bee disappeared? No, no, Bai Jing quickly reacted, also tightly looking to another bee, willing it into the space. The idea just urred, and the bee in front of his eyes suddenly disappeared, the bee really disappeared, Bai Jing suppressed his excitement. He used psychic power to run around the hidden dimension. Holding his breath, for he did not dare let out a breath, he was afraid the greater hope, the greater the disappointment. Like before, he already had too many disappointments.

    The psychic power ran through the space, and Bai Jing slowly rxed his mind covering the entire dimension. He saw two bees flying in the flowers. Bai Jing could not help but be happy,ughing out loud, just thinking this thing was so wrong. Yesterday he was chagrined, disappointed, then today there was such a big surprise.

    Bai Jing withdrew his psychic power, tried to enter himself into the space, but still no response. Bai Jing was confused by this dimension which amodated living things. What and how was it calcted by?

    He was not looking for the pig farm anymore. While happily walking, when he saw a bee or a bird, he would send a few in, and he also found that he could only send one at a time. With two together, the space was without any reaction. Bai Jing was very happy, simply not caring about this little problem. Anyway, he could not raise arge number of animals. It would be alright as long as he had enough to eat, but looking at the dimension that had living creatures, his heart had a kind of indescribable excitement.

    Bai Jing joyfully stopped and yed, rarely childlike since the rebirth. It could not be helped since the surprise came so suddenly, and he was really happy. He could not hold back, he was too excited.

    Jogging for a while, Bai Jing saw a big dog at the roadside. It should belong to the local farmer, and with a slight move of his mind, he tried to send the dog in. His face fell, why could it not be sent in to his dimension? Bai Jing stared at that dog, his heart bursting with depression, and quickly sent in a bee. Okay, no problem.

    Bai Jing was relieved, his mind also a little more clear. Watching the direction the dog went, since there was the dog and a field, people should not live far away. He intended to find a few animals to try and verify his guess.

    And going for ten minutes or so, Bai Jing saw some people in front. Here was a mountain area, each household very loose, and there was a farmer with a hoe on his shoulder walking in the field. Once Bai Jing saw him, Bai Jing loudly called and hurriedly approached the farmer, asking for directions. Then he knew that he was in the wrong direction. The pig farm was on the left, their vige on the right, distance about two kilometers.

    Bai Jing felt awkward but was not depressed. If he really arrived at the pig farm, he certainly would not have the mind to receive the bees. Some time lost, some time gained, it could be considered a blessing in disguise. He was now only worried about how to get back.

    The vigers were honest,ughed and said there was a town not far away, where the shuttle ran everyday, so Bai Jing should go back from there.

    Bai Jing first said thanks then asked to buy some chickens, only saying that it was because cage free local chickens were delicious and nourishing. He intended to buy some back for his mother.

    The vigers were very warm and weing. Looking at the sky, it was almost noon, so they directly invited Bai Jing home for lunch. Bai Jing give it a thought and did not refuse, but the taste of the meal was so-so and had a strange vor. Bai Jing only ate a few mouthfuls, then excused himself to see the yard. What he first was were the chicken cages. Seeing that there was no one around, he started his psychic power, and a chicken instantly disappeared and then emerged out of thin air. Bai Jing was happy, and his heart settled down, and then he went to the ducks. As the same, a duck also could be sent into the dimension, but when it came to dogs, smaller ones could while big dogs did not have the slightest reaction.

    Bai Jing realized that to raise things in the dimension he needed to raise it by a volume of one. By the time he understood, he did not stroll around. After the vigers finished lunch, Bai Jing proposed to buy a cock and three hens. In fact, he would like to buy more, but unfortunately he had no car now, and if he did buy, there was no ce to put them. Bai Jing felt anxious. Without a car, it was inconvenient for materials collection. Perhaps he really should go back. He had been out on the road six months, and materials such as drugs should be assuredly in his hand. Although he trusted He Yong¡¯s ability, he should always be prepared for idents.

    After buying the chicken, Bai Jing refused the vigers¡¯ kind offer to sent him off. He found a ce where no one was around and sent the chickens one by one into the hidden dimension, ced them in the fenced area which was covered with vegetables and grass.

    Watching the chicken lively running in the space, Bai Jing was satisfied. Although it was still a bit empty, as long as the space could be installed with live animals, then others can slowly be sent in. Evidently, jade was effective, and the 32 million yuan had not been wasted. Bai Jing was happy to find the way to send in live animals, and his effort had direction.

    Arriving at the town, he did not care about how crowded the bus was. He kept a good mood sitting on the bus, all the way through its wobbly run to arge poption county. He hurried off the bus and stopped a cab, having the driver send him to the airport.

    As for the collection of materials, he did not want to do it now. With no car to store bought goods was not convenient, and a car rental or carpool was always easy to reveal his secret. The hidden dimension could now be loaded with living things, so he might as well think about how to make the space better.

    Arriving at the airport, he bought a ticket to S City, which was a coastal city. In fact, he imagined in his heart for a long time that the space must be installed with seawater. He wanted to raise seafood, fish and crabs, scallops and shells. The pond he dug several months ago, even if it was empty, he was not willing to fill it in. In fact, even he did not expect that it really coulde in handy. He could only say that the number of disappointments was too much, but sometimes, surprises were always so surprising.

    This time arriving to S City, he did not live in the hotel, but looked from the Inte to rent a two bedroom apartment. When everything was settled down, the next day he went to the beach. Because now was the off season, the tourists were few. Bai Jing easily rented a yacht, piloted it directly to open waters off the ocean. He med the water near along the coast, which was not clean.

    To the open waters, Bai Jing stopped the yacht, emptied his mind to mobilize the psychic power. He thought that filling in the seawater would be easy to do, but he now knew it was difficult. For only a 400 square meters wide, two meters deep small pond, it feel like it would never be filled. Until his psychic power was exhausted, Bai Jing fell and sat on the deck, wiping off sweat. He found that the pond was only half filled. He clearly remembered just now, just about to fill it, would the seawater in the space decrease?

    Bai Jing was puzzled but did not think any further. The more seawater that was installed, he would only be more happy. Then he sat cross-legged, running his internal force to restore his psychic power little by little. A few hourster, he felt a little better, and he also found that his psychic power faintly grew. Bai Jing twisted his lips, thinking of a fantasy novel. The way to improve one¡¯s internal power was to exhaust all of it, which was followed by meditation. One¡¯s practice would be more rapid, and it really was not a folk tale.

    He then had three more sessions to collect seawater until the next day at noon. He drove the yacht back. Fortunately, there were people night sailing at the sea before, and the yacht had a set ofmunications equipment. His overnight time at sea did not attract other people¡¯s attention. After returning the yacht, Bai Jing did not buy anything, but took a direct ride to the apartment and slept a soundless sleep to the next morning. He was truly tired yesterday.

    When he woke up, he was full of energy, first, going to the park to exercise a round and then ate breakfast. Then he went to the farmer¡¯s market, bought some fresh fish and shrimp and came back to the apartment. One by one, they were sent to the dimension, and to tell the truth, this was really a tossing job.

 Chapter 22

    But to rent an apartment was also good because the items purchased were not much. Even buying daily, no one would ask. For more than ten days, Bai Jing fought for those fish and shrimp, crabs, scallops, sea mussels, and then he got some sea nts to keep. He also went to the beach at night, secretly put a few rocks into the dimension, and as for the case of the disappearing rocks on the second day, it was not his business at all, acting like nothing happened as he walked back home. Looking at the blue sea water in the hidden dimension, he felt particrly satisfied.

    He was busy here, but he did not know that Xiao Sa was busy, too. He heard that Bai Jing was back in D City and finished the things at hand. Xiao Sa directly sent amand, booking a ticket to D City.

    Arriving at D city, Xiao Sa was determined to contact Bai Jing, but he spent all his mind and still could not find a way to meet. He had been to Bai Jing¡¯s home a few times, but every time he knocked on the door, he only saw a woman with a poker face answer, "not here," then ¡°bang,¡± shut the door closed. Xiao Sa had a ck face, the cold air from his body about to form ice. Even if he was rejected, no one dared to shut him out like that, but thinking that it was the doing of Bai Jing¡¯s people, Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes turned dark, deciding temporarily not to care about it.

    Who would have thought that things would repeat every time he came. Even so, he simply sent for to people watch the door. He did not believe that Bai Jing would note out. The greater the difficulty, the hotter his heart. He was interested in Bai Jing , but to think of the forces behind Bai Jing, he also had a little fear. But after hitting the wall many times, Xiao Sa rose in anger, for Bai Jing was bound to get it. The thing he liked was even to rob by force, that was what he would do.

    But it was clear that Xiao Sa¡¯s efforts were in vain. It was half a monthter, and he knew only that Bai Jing¡¯s bodyguards returned. Hearing that Bai Jing went to Y province, then went to T City, and then went to the S City. As for his whereabouts, who knew anyways. Hearing from the news, Bai Jing would call home every time he left a ce, , and he only called the bodyguard, seemingly saying what about modified cars, and jade and the like.

    Xiao Sa listened expressionlessly. He only med his men for being useless, as they did not confirm first about Bai Jing¡¯s return and told him the wrong news. And now, after inquiring about imformation for so long, he even got only a few words.

    However, it was better than nothing. Xiao Sa moved his brainwaves, and at least he knew what Bai Jing likes. Thinking of Bai Jing¡¯s trip to T City, he should be a jade lover. To please one well, naturally he had to find what he loves. Although he did not chase anyone before, one did not eat pork before seeing what pig it was. Everything always had a first time, and chasing after someone was simple. There was always one way or another.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s mind was set, and his efforts were not aimless. He sent his people to find jade, and asked for the most top-notch. Bai Jing¡¯s identity was something no one couldpare with. Xiao Sa did not know how long this interest could be maintained, but thinking of that domineering, head held above all young one, his heart was like a wing cat, a kind of urgent desire to get him. Of course, he certainly went along with his own mind. As to the future, he did not put a thought to it. Anyway, he would not wrong Bai Jing, and even if it was for a sack, Bai Jing helped him twice.

    Xiao Sa did not stay in D City for long. Knowing Bai Jing was not here, he exin a few words then went back, and his men felt relieved. They could not help but be sad: Boss, if you want to chase a man, do not release a chilling air all day. They had a lot of the pressure, and their little hearts really could not cope. Not that they did not work hard, but the truth was that the bodyguards were too professional. Bai Jing¡¯s two bodyguards were closed as ms. No way, they really had done their best.

    Since Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei knew someone was inquiring about the young master, they upheld the duties of bodyguards. They went to check, and did not expect it was actually this kind of result. Thinking the young master had made trouble in N city, that look of a chic, big style, it was normal that some people would hope for his love. The two did not keep this in mind, only putting it as a joke. Of course they would not tell Bai Jing. Xiao Sa counted as nothing, even trying to go after their master, what a dream.

    But now that Bai Jing at this moment had reached H City, and struggled with seafood for many days. Although he would like to send in some more, he could not bear too much trouble. Anyway, Bai Jing had put in a lot of sea goods. He thought that just letting them rest and wait until the outbreak began that these sea creatures would reproduce, as if he almost could see the offspring of fish, shrimp and etc...

    And he now had an idea. His space could not take cattle, could not take pigs, but a piglet should be no problem. The size of a small piglet was norger than a big dog.

    Thinking of such a thought, Bai Jing more and more felt it was right. Immediately without dy, the next day he rented a small truck, going directly to the pig farm. He first bought a piglet and ced it in the car. After sending it into the hidden dimension, he saw it surely could be done. He sped to another far away farm, and he bought three boars and seven sows.

    Then he went to the sheep breeding grounds. As usual, he still bought three rams and seven ewes, but unfortunately there were nombs, but this was the master Bai Jing, it was not a problem. At most, he checked the Inte a bit. H City was not far from here and had a sheep breeding base. Bai Jing remembered his house which was not taken. What fish and shrimp, he did not care anymore. Next day, he bought an air ticket to H City.

    After he arrived, he first contacted the building materialspany. When they received Bai Jing¡¯s call, the manager could simply be said to be pleasantly surprised. Although Bai Jing left behind a 2 million yuan deposit, he also med him for being too greedy. Seeing that Bai Jing paid generously, he greedily asked for more. The house was good, made from the most expensive materials. Not only did it look beautiful, he dared to promise the sturdiness of the house, the entire thing was absolutely notparable, but who knew Bai Jing left without contact. He had been anxiously waiting!

    But his move sure pleased Bai Jing. Bai Jing instantly liked the house when he saw it, and the decorations were very luxurious. Although there was no sewer, no power, nor water, there was thework of various pipes as well as arger water tank. Under the roof, the person in charge specifically pointed to him. As long as a connection was made, the house could be used.

    Inside the house were not only decorations, even the facilities wereplete. One could stay with luggage, and the house was surrounded by ayer of anti-theft electric fences built with steel. Not only could it stop thieves, Bai Jing¡¯s first thought was for anti-zombie, but unfortunately he was only going to put it in his hidden dimension as a home in the apocalypse. Even if it could not be used, looking at the house would make him happy.

    It was easy to pay the bnce of 5 million yuan. Bai Jing¡¯s money bag once again shrunk. There was nothing money could not buy, and Bai Jing did not feel bad spending this much, After they all went away, he put the house into his dimension, and then tightly locked the warehouse door. He thought, then, no one would care what had been here for a few months.

    The next few days, Bai Jing went to the major hardware store. Inside the hidden dimension which not only had pipelines as well as wires, the most important thing was that he must learn to install the water generator and a pump. Otherwise, the house would not have water nor electricity.

    The potential of the human really was endless. Bai Jing set everything right within eight days. Although he was tired and wanted toy down, looking at the two story little house in the dimension, even if he was pained and tired, he felt it was worth it.

    With some regret, this house currently could only be admired not lived in. Bai Jing sadly thought, when would he able to enter the hidden dimension.

    He was not tangled for long. After setting up the house, he went to the sheep breeding base and bought a fewmbs. Bai Jing looked at the almost perfect dimension, and even the bees and birds he sent in before, were nesting in lush branches. Bai Jing released a deep breath, and finally, it was time to go home.

    At this point, Xiao Sa had left D City for two days!

    Returning to D City, Bai Jing did not go home first. He aimlessly walked in the street. Now was Lunar February 16, but ording to the Gregorian calendar it was March 9. Carefully calcting the time, things really were very urgent until the day of July 31. Bai Jing suddenly found that although he was busy for half a year, there were still a lot of things not prepared. Once he returned to the familiar city, all thoughts came at once.

    He went to a restaurant he once liked before, and after putting and order, he called Wang Xuebing.

    When heard that he hade back, Wang Xuebing furiously asked for his location. In less than half an hour, Bai Jing had not yet finished the dishes when he and Cao Lei came together.

    Bai Jing saw them with a smile. His eyes stared at the parking lot outside the ss window. If he was not wrong, Wang Xuebing was driving a Hummer.

    Without the unfamiliarity of a reunion, Wang Xuebing naturally found Bai Jing¡¯s eyes, his face showing a big smile, with a bit of pride: ¡°How is it, young master, not bad, is it?".

    Bai Jing nodded with shining eyes. His mouth did not care to retort: ¡°Need to try it first to find out."

    Wang Xuebing happily threw the car keys. Bai Jing raised one hand and caught them. He did not finish his meal and pulled Wang Xuebing out of the restaurant, running directly to the car.

    Cao Lei felt very helpless, staring at those two, he hurriedly paid the bill and wondered how his young master survived. Or was it because they were beside him so that the young master could go freely.

    If Bai Jing knew his thoughts, Bai Jing would certainly raise eyebrows, sneer and praise him with "Yes, correct, but unfortunately there is no prize. "

    Then Cao Lei would vomit blood and fall to the ground...

    When he got to the Hummer, Bai Jing did not open the door. He first walked around the Hummer, carefully checking over the car. Gathering enough strength, he suddenly kicked.

    ¡°Master -¡± Wang Xuebing was distressed. His eyes had be sad with sorrow. He personally managed the conversion of this car. It was just like his child. If the young master did not love it dearly, he would.

    Bai Jing nodded, satisfied. Very good, good tolerance. He knew how much effort he used with that kick, and then a punch to the window, but after pounding it, he regretted it. The window was not broken, but his hand hurt. He should have used a tool, but looking at the face of Wang Xuebing, he gave a thought, then gave up. By this car¡¯s current amount of strength, it could resist a second rank zombie easily. As to third or above, four or five, Bai Jing was very sorry that he did not even know.

    After the outbreak he had never been against a third rank zombie alone, and then after he had been sold to the Institute, he even could not see a shadow of a zombie. However, the car was used for transport and escape, not for a face to face battle. He would be a fool to directly tangle with a zombie. Two Hummers, plus an RV, these should be enough to use in the apocalypse.

    But the Hummer was not fuel-efficient. Although he had collected a lot gasoline before, these things would be present less and less. He still had to prepare more.

 Chapter 23

    The car body¡¯s test turned out to be good. Bai Jing then opened the door, and Cao Lei hurriedly stood in front of the restaurant and saw this situation. He quickly ran over and got into the car, not wasting a breath. The speed of the action made Bai Jing feel incredible.

    Seeing him in the car, Bai Jing stepped on the gas pedal. He felt very satisfied as the car¡¯s performance was very good. Cao Lei put on a supercilious look, bitterly staring at Bai Jing. He knew if he did not run fast, the young master absolutely would leave him behind. It was not easy to do this bodyguard job, not only worrying about the safety of the young master, but also to be a nanny at anytime, anywhere. The young master would throw him away if he did not pay attention. For his wasted worries about the young master, the young master¡¯s conscience was eaten by dogs.

    "Hey, Young Master, where¡¯s your luggage?¡± Sitting in the car, Wang Xuebing found that young master was empty-handed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t bring it.¡± Bai Jingzily replied, then he remembered that for convenience on the road, he had long put all the things into the hidden dimension.

    Wang Xuebing was silent, and Cao Lei exposed as expected expression. The answer was not very strange for Bai Jing to use, and the young master bringing luggage would make them feel abnormal.

    Wang Xuebing was bitter. If he remembered right, the young master had told him to buy jade, but looking at the look of young master, Wang Xuebing weakly asked: ¡°Where is the jade you bought?"

    Bai Jing twisted his lips: ¡°Gone.¡± He was telling a big truth. Those jade disappeared without trace.

    Wang Xuebing was stunned, what was the meaning of this?

    Bai Jing did not care about his stupor, and some things were unreasonable. Fortunately, Wang Xuebing did not ask, only thinking that young master was prodigal and drove around for a while. Seeing the time waste, Bai Jing then slowly drove home. It had been a long time since he left home. To see the surrounding environment, it actually made him have a strange feeling.

    Parking the car in the garage, in his ear came a nagging voice: ¡°Do not think that having the young master backing you up that you can run wild, that there are no home rules in your eyes. The young master has a good heart, is naive, treating you with tolerance. Old master sent this car, and the young master did not even have a look at it. With you driving around, you really think you own this home, huh."

    Bai Jing looked at Wang Xuebing, meaning, what is going on?

    Wang Xuebing shook his head. In fact, he was also very innocent. Anyway, Nanny Chen was not pleased to see him. These days, she kept finding fault.

    Cao Lei raised his eyebrows, sarcastically looking out the window: ¡°This old woman, Young Master said to not bother with her. We naturally listened to orders."

    Wang Xuebing tugged him, his eyes staring wide open. How could he be this outspoken. Nanny Chen at least took good care of the young master.

    Bai Jing did not look at him, only nodded and agreed with Cao Lei: ¡°En, do not care about her. You are bodyguards, she is not your boss.¡¯

    ¡°Young Master, you and Nanny Chen...are you...¡± Wang Xuebing hesitated, hesitantly asking. Although he already was aware the young master was dissatisfied with Nanny Chen, to show so obviously, it was the first time. He did not understand. The young master had always listened to Nanny Chen, and put it any way, that Nanny Chen took care of him for eleven years.

    Bai Jing mockingly smiled, his lips bending with a touch of cold: ¡°Who is her boss, don¡¯t you know?"

    Wang Xuebing was stunned, his mouth wide open. He looked like he really knew nothing. Cao Lei had a clear mind. No wonder the young master changed so much. So this was it, but the young master could tolerate it until now, he really was a bit awed.

    Bai Jing looked at these two, and he understood. Wang Xuebing has been protected by Cao Lei. These bad things, how could Cao Lei let him know. Wang Xuebing must have been this clueless in thest life, only doing his duty regardless of other things. In fact, Wang Xuebing was a simple man, and being together with such a person as Cao Lei was also good.

    Opening the door, Bai Jing walked several steps, and the cry from the courtyard instantly became louder: ¡°Young Master, you came back. Why didn¡¯t you make a phone call in advance, let me look at you, have you not...¡±

    ¡°I am very good. Now, I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m returning to my room.¡± Bai Jing nced at her. Having not seen her for half a year, Nanny Chen seems to have not changed, even with the way she talked with him. It was the kind of cordiality with some me. When heard, people would be warm-hearted, the tone of a familiar voice without a trace of barriers. There was no trace of anything strange, as if they often contacted her.

    ¡°Well, well, good, I¡¯ll call people to put out the bath water right away. It must be difficult for you these days on the outside alone. You even were not with the bodyguards, and you did not make a phone call back to me. I should not let them two follow you. Qi Jun is much better. You are this thin and dark, if you have any ident, how do I exin this to Miss Lin."

    ¡°You knew my mother?¡± Bai Jing looked up and stared at her, his ck eyeballs gradually became darker and darker. How he did not know before that Nanny Chen actually knew his mother.

    Nanny Chen¡¯s eyes darted, drylyughing twice: ¡°I sure did. Miss Lin was a good person, had it not been for her, we the orphan and widow really would not know how to live."

    ¡°Let me hear it, I want to know about my mother?¡± Bai Jing¡¯s face was calm, but his heart was raging. Nanny Chen thought that talking about mother, he would be changed for her? The past one perhaps so, but now, his heart just felt angry. Since mother helped her, then why did she send him to die. She was more unforgivable than Bai Jingcheng!

    ¡°Miss Lin was a very beautiful, very good person. When you had not been born, my husband had just died, only leaving me and Qiangzi, and we also owed a lot of debt. At that time, Qiangzi was only 2 years old. He was sick with no money to see a doctor, yet the doctor insisted on full payment for treatment. I was in the hospital, anxiously holding him and crying, andter your mother found out our problem. She paid the bill, and then helped me find a job, let us have a way out. When we met her again, she already had you. I did not think she would actually remember me, telling me to say hello. Then, after I heard that she died, I thought of you as a little one. I was worried. After I heard that the master needed a nanny to take care of you, I resigned from my old job, rushed over, and watched you grow up day by day. I think Miss Lin¡¯s spirit in heaven would be happy.¡±

    Nanny Chen said so with affection, touching, but Bai Jing just felt bored. He was afraid that thest few words was the focus. If he did not rebirth and heard this, Bai Jing thought that even Nanny Chen made mistakes, but for her to resign ande take care of him, in any case he would forgive it. He also would feel guilt, but...

    Bai Jing sneered, and now he was not the old ignorant young master he was in thest life. The wage of Nanny Chen taking care of him a month could cover those who work in a factory for half a year. Everything was specifically designed for him. People going to the peak was human nature, but just under the guise of feeling, that made him feel sick. He would also like to know more about his mother¡¯s passing, but looking at Nanny Chen, he suddenly lost interest. He still had some curiosity: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk before?¡±

    Nanny Chen¡¯s smile stiffened. Bai Jing understood and smiled: ¡°Did my father not allow you to say?

    ¡°No...not..I did not think of this when young master was still small, but with these days gone by, I found young master has grown up, and it reminded me of Miss Lin. If she was still alive, saw you...¡±

    ¡°Pai!¡± Bai Jing shut the door, toozy to listen to her nonsense. Between father and mother¡¯s rtionship, he did not want to care about who was right or wrong. No one else but his father, he could not think of whom shot down people¡¯s mouthing off mother around him. That plot was nothing more than melodrama. Father did not want to let him know as he was afraid he would have resentment. But, in thest life, perhaps he would have hated his father, but this life, there really was no need. After the advent of the outbreak, no one could be guaranteed to live. Who would care to bear such aplex feeling in mind.

    Returning to his room, after a shower, he did not go to bed to rest. He turned to pick up the phone. Thinking, he put it down, and then he took his cellphone out. His cellphone and code number had changed as early as when he left D City. With everything in this house, he could not be assured. Who knew if there was no cellphone monitoring.

    Opening the phone book, looking at the few numbers, he directly called He Yong¡¯s phone. The main purpose of his return to home, in addition to these drugs from He Yong, the rest was the arms. And then he also nned to go out again. The materials he collected were not much, and those things only took a small amount of the space, which supported more than a dozen people¡¯s needs. A year or two would not be a problem, but gasoline, gas, and even toilet paper, which were consumables, he must buy more. The more the better.

    Bai Jing thought, maybe he could consider buying a tissue machine...

    After a while, the ring sounded only a few times, then connected.

    ¡°Hello? Good day!¡± The low and steady voice passed over, but also with a touch of pressure.

    Bai Jing paused. The He Yong in his impression had always been warm and gentle. He Yong¡¯s voice when listen to would only feel like a shower of spring breeze, and now suddenly listening to him so serious, it really could not match his image. If his sound had not changed, Bai Jing would really think he had the wrong person.

    ¡°This is Bai Jing.¡± He faintly said one, directly stating his name.

    He Yong was impatient, his mood tired. When it was Bai Jing¡¯s call, he was seemingly full of energy and with high spirits. Even his voice became softer, as if in a sh, he turned to being a gentle gentleman again: ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Jing, you finally called. Your things are ready, and I would like to thank Young Master Jing¡¯s help forst time."

    Bai Jing felt cold aversion, so he said that he did not like dealing with such people. His face changed too fast, and he faintly answered: ¡°Ah!¡± Then, he said: ¡°I¡¯ll pick those up tomorrow at your convenience."

    He Yong hesitated for a while: ¡°Tomorrow...¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Bai Jing frowned.

    "No, no problem, is tomorrow afternoon, okay? I have a surgery in the morning.¡±

    Bai Jing thought and did not refuse. To pick up goods, in fact, he did not have to see He Yong personally. He could just tell Bai Jing the address and send someone there. That would be fine, but thinking of He Yong¡¯s help, He Yong was the type of person with his head full of ideas. He did not know this time what things would happened. He would not dislike it if there were more medical supplies. If He Yong wanted to meet, then meet. Either way, it was not his loss, and He Yong knew veryplicated people. Maybe he could think of ways to have He Yong buy arms for him. Otherwise, to conceal the bodyguards at home really was a little bit difficult.

    It was just that Bai Jing did not know when he had just hung up the phone, He Yong turned and dialed the number of Xiao Sa, his faceughing like a cunning fox.

 Chapter 24

    Xiao Sa now was so busy and tired out, yet when he heard from He Yong, he simply put everything down and left. Everything was left to Zhou Ji to deal with. No joke, he had not been back for half a month, and messy things could umte into a pile. Then, why would he bother to have underlings.

    ¡°Brother Sa-¡± Zhou Ji put on a bitter face. Those things were not serious, but it was really troublesome to deal with. Since Xiao Sa rectified the gang, the old guys could not make trouble, but small troubles were always constantly appearing. They were not serious and were also harmless, too, but with this harmless situation, no matter what, he did not know how to deal with it. With Xiao Sa in the house, everything was is okay. As long as Xiao Sa was gone, messy things came, and he was really annoyed.

    Xiao Sa coldly nced at him, an indifferent tone without a trace of feelings: ¡°Do as you wish. If you do not want people to hinder, think of a solution to deal with them. Just remember to clean up after.¡±

    Zhou Ji was nk with a bitter smile. This boldness and resolve was not something he couldpare with. That the gang of old guys did not dare trouble Brother Sa, was in fact, was this reason.

    Xiao Sa turned, without stopping, had people drive him to the airport.

    After he left, Han Yan went to Zhou Jing,ining in dissatisfaction: ¡°Brother Sa has gone too far. When one has a lover there is no humanity, and those old guys, how could he let you deal with them. No, it should be there is a man, but now brothers, eyes with only a beauty but no friends, and to say we grew up with him, hmph!¡±

    Zhou Ji faintly smiled, touched his head: ¡°Okay. Brother Sa is the boss. He cannot not do everything personally, and this is also for my own good. Otherwise, how in the future will I handle this.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Han Yan was not convinced and angrily said: ¡°The gang of old fools are more cunning than others. They deliberately caused trouble when Brother Sa was not here, and they also took their higher position to pressure us. If it were me, thest time we should not have given them a way out. And you, why let them bully you. Don¡¯t you know what their minds are thinking? If they want to share a cup of soup, they need Brother Sa¡¯s agreement. They do not dare challenge Brother Sa but trouble you. What the hell is that."

    ¡°They are veterans, nor can we chill our brother¡¯s hearts. Brother Sa carefully considers his matter. If there is too much trouble, just deal with it. We only now began to clean ourselves, but after all, we were with the underworld. A group relying on one¡¯s loyalty and contacts, to let those old fools in, would only appear as Brother Sa¡¯s generosity. And even if they do not do anything, in the older generation, their words have sway. You do not need to worry, I know how to deal with it.¡± At Han Yan¡¯s look of gnashed teeth with anger, Zhou Ji could not help butugh. The mood seemed to have lightened. He was not a person to be taken as a dummy, but too many concerns would only appear as indecisive. Since Brother Sa made a statement, he thought, perhaps he could also give those fools a little something to see.

    Xiao Sa exited the door and made a few phone calls. He sent the collection of jade to D city and, since he was going to meet with Bai Jing, a gift must always be prepared.

    Damn He Yong, Xiao Sa cursed in his heart with a cold face. Thinking of that fox mentioning his request, his heart was stuffy. He could only secretly me his disappointing subordinates, but he did not expect Bai Jing woulde back so fast. He also wanted to meet in a hurry. If he knew he would have stayed a few more days in D City.

    He Yong wanted to see his good trick and wanted to take advantage of him, which was not so easy. Xiao Sa sneered, his eyes darkened. One day, he would take back the advantage!

    The next day, Bai Jing went out after breakfast. Nanny Chen stared at him, several times hesitating to speak. A few months ago, she was very confident that she totally understood the young master, but now...

    Nanny Chen looked hesitant, and she was not sure. She was aware of the change in the young master, but she did not understand why the young master changed. Before she thought it was lovesickness, but the young man did not call back for half a year. No matter how confident she was, she knew that things were wrong.

    And yesterday she should have self-destructed. Young Master loved his mother, even if no one mentioned her before. Nanny Chen had wanted to have a close rtionship with the young master, so she talked about Miss Lin. She did not expect Bai Jing could connect it to the old master, damn!

    However, Nanny Chen smiled and made a phone call. However the young master changed, she believed that the young master¡¯s temper would certainly not change. That child was warm-hearted. Even if he was cold to her, would not bad mouth her, was more likely to ignore her, the young master still respected her.

    As long as the young master was not far away, she could find the right remedy for the reasons of his change. Nanny Chen believed, not for long, the young master would be hers to win over. Otherwise, she was beating bushes. She knew what the young master¡¯s favorite was, and what he needed. Kust give her enough time ...

    Nanny Chen had such a thought, and her heart was relieved. She still had a chance!

    If Bai Jing knew that his ignoring Nanny Chen which would be misinterpreted as this, he wouldugh so happily. He just did not want to miss Xiao Sa¡¯s reunion, so he treated her with patience. He did not expect to make her insatiable. He did not know where she got the self-confidence.

    Bai Jing came to the garage and picked a Hummer. Bai Jingcheng was quite determined to give him two Hummers, both different models. The H2 had three rows of seats, and manning it was very convenient, followed by argepartment for trunk storage. The H6 was the same as the car. The car was very luxurious and decorated, with appliancespleted, but it was smaller like, a small KTV.

    Bai Jing directly sat on the Hummer H2, his eyes sweeping around, catching a glimpse of the bodyguards, his lips with a cold smile. If they wanted toe along, that was fine. His eyes sh a touch of ruthlessness, not hesitating to drive forward. He did not care who stepped in front, he just felt a burst of pleasure. Driving a Hummer was so cool.

    The bodyguards acted very fast, dodging to hide far away while a moment ago blocking in front of the car. Bai Jing watched from the rearview mirror and sarcastically thought, that woman was really generous and valued him well. Those talented men were but wrongly positioned as his bodyguards; she was too wasteful.

    Bai Jing faintly smiled and did not think too much. Putting these aside, anyway, there would be no rtionship after all. How could he, for there was no need to waste his mind. The meeting with He Yong was in the afternoon. Since there aws time , he drove the car to the gas station and also ran around the neighborhood. After that, it should be around the afternoon.

    On the way, Wang Xuebing called him twice. Bai Jing made a few words to end those calls. The air of D city was really depressed. Once he came back he felt short of breath, just as if there were things always reminding him of the outbreak of the apocalypse, constantly thinking while he was not busy never stopped. His heart was inexplicably heavy, his chest feeling like it had a simmering evil fire burning. A severe hatred, which he did not know what he would do when he faced Nanny Chen and those bodyguards again.

    Shopping around D City, with one hundred and twenty barrels of gasoline on hand, Bai Jing¡¯s mood was a little soothed. Seeing the time was three in the afternoon, without dy, he direct drove to the meeting ce.

    Jingkaiyue Restaurant was not busy at this moment. Bai Jing parked his car and went into the hall, pushed the top button of the elevator,zily standing where he pleased, making people automatically give up the path. His solemn face rebellious, he revealed a pride of looking down on everything. Knowing that he was in a bad mood, who would dare toe forward and touch bad luck.

    At the top of the restaurant, Bai Jing with hands in his pockets, casually swept around. When he saw He Yong, his body suddenly stiffened. Dully retrieving his sight, only he himself knew, how much restraint he put to avoid being choked, his foot like roots in the ground, all kinds ofplex emotions in his heart. How could he be here?

    ¡°Master Jing -¡± He Yong saw him from the far end, smiling as he waved.

    Bai Jing was without expression, stiffly walking over, his eyes fixed on He Yong, not daring to move away. He was afraid, he could not help but be nervous. In fact, he was already very nervous now. His peripheral vision almost greedy, watching the man next He Yong, Bai Jing noticed that before the apocalypse, Xiao Sa had this kind of appearance.

    A cold face with facial features clear and deep, his whole body seemed to exude a cold breath. Those cold eyes shone like cold stars, his thin lips tightly sipped, dressed with a tailored suit showing his handsomeness. When he was silent, he was cold as ice, just only sitting there gave a sense of existence which could not be ignored.

    But only Bai Jing could feel it that when Xiao Sa looked at him, his eyes seemed to soften a bit. Hidden under the eyes was something wild and plundering. How could he not recognize ot, that kind of eyes was too familiar, familiar enough as long as he closed his eyes, it could appear in front of him any moment.

    Bai Jing¡¯s stiff face sat opposite them. Until the waiter came, he then pretended to have nothing to look at, looking away from He Yong. His heart was slightly loose. Even though it was only a short period of less than a minute, it felt very long, the palms of his hands emitting cold sweat.

    He Yong felt great pressure. He felt the cold air surrounding the seats, and he could not help butin. Why would Master Jing stare at him. Did not Master Jing always have his eyes all over the sky?

    Butining toin, He Yong¡¯s face was not obvious. After Bai Jing put his order, he smiled and introduced: ¡°Today was my boldness, Master Jing, don¡¯t me me. This is Xiao Sa, do you remember ?¡±

    Remembered, how could he not remember. It was engraved and marked in his soul. He was afraid until death that he would always remember. But what He Yong meant, he did not remember he had met with Xiao Sa before the outbreak. While thinking, his eyes also looked at Xiao Sa, and straight into a pair of dark eyes, Bai Jing was slightly stunned for a moment. His heart could not help but panic, a strong possessive, high-handed atmosphereing over.

    ¡°Hello, I am Xiao Sa.¡± A low voice full of rich maism, his lips raised a perfect curve. His eyes were deep and bottomless, which focused with an evil charm watching Bai Jing, as if to suck in people¡¯s souls.

    ¡°Bai Jing.¡± He subconsciously answered. Bai Jing¡¯s brain was nk, just by a little, he would have fallen into a pair of very tempting eyes.

    But he did not know, his dull expression at this time, in the eyes of others seemed to be a scenery of proud arrogance. Cold, noble, head above everything else, a beauty of domineering, dazzling brilliance.

 Chapter 25

    Some people were born with an attractive temperament. Once Bai Jing stepped into the restaurant, he became the focus of attention. That kind of cynical arrogance, cold and straight face, was difficult for people not to pay attention to.

    Xiao Sa saw him, too, and with only one nce, he no longer moved his eyes. No wonder Bai Jing was worth his fancy. He was so eye-catching, but there was only a moment of appreciation. Xiao Sa was not happy, and he coldly looked around at everyone¡¯s eyes. He was angry his property was being peeped at.

    Understanding, seeing Bai Jing stare at He Yong, seeing him and nothing, Xiao Sa spread out more cold. That guy smirked, what was there to look at, but Bai Jing kept looking at him and he knew to have this young man by his side, he was afraid he would have to put lots of effort. Xiao Sa casually swept his gaze past He Yong and decided to temporarily give him a break.

    He Yong bitterly smiled. This should counts as an idental injury, seeing them talk to each other, he then said with a smile: ¡°Master Jing may not remember, butst year, you saved Xiao Sa once. That¡¯s to say, when he knew about our meeting, he stalked to keep up with me, and said to repay you the favor of life."

    The favor of life? Bai Jing doubted this. When that happened, how did he not know, and for Xiao Sa¡¯s character to be a stalker? No way! Bai Jing thought, and felt a chill. He felt that Xiao Sa knew only coercion.

    However, by He Yong¡¯s words, he seemed not to be so nervous, and to meet Xiao Sa in advance, he thought about that before. But sincest time they missed each other, he buried the thought in the bottom of his heart. Who knew today they suddenly would meet. He did not even get prepared.

    As Bai Jing was thinking of this, he had a shocked expression, looking stunned at the man in front. He never thought Xiao Sa¡¯s cold, hard face could even bloom with so charming a smile, and Xiao Sa¡¯s tone could also be incredibly gentle. Bai Jing swore he had never heard this in thest life.

    ¡°Last year, when I was in D city, I identally suffered a serious injury. Thanks to Master Jing who sent me to the clinic. I had always wanted to thank you, but unfortunately, Master Jing has been busy. Finally having a chance today, and I know that Master Jing likes jade, I deliberately collected some. I hope you like those, that is my little gift for you, so don¡¯t refuse."

    Bai Jing nkly nodded and did not pay attention to what he said. The current Xiao Sa, the shocking impact on his mind was too much. In thest life, Xiao Sa was fierce, but also was very good to him, but he did not like the current one that emitted hormones. And in thest life, Xiao Sa was very calm and determined like a mountain, almost like as long as he was there, whether it was his gang of brothers or Bai Jing, everyone could be safe and secure.

    ¡°As long as you like it...¡± Xiao Sa said and would not take Bai Jing¡¯s refusal. He asked for Bai Jing¡¯s contact number and asked where Bai Jing¡¯s car was. He then picked up the phone andmanded people to send the jade and waited in the parking lot.

    Bai Jing exhaled, recovered his mind. This was right, tough action was Xiao Sa¡¯s style. As for the cordial look from before, he almost thought that he was the wrong person.

    He Yong¡¯s eyes were about to stare out. He swear that he absolutely did not know this person. Before, Xiao Sa shot out chilly air, and now Xiao Sa¡¯s face changed even faster than his own. He even knew Xiao Sa liked men, but could he not be so exaggerated! Master Jing was someone no one dared to mess with! He Yong thought, and his heart could not help but worry about when Master Jing started his bad temper, there was nothing and no one that could stop him.

    But soon, he knew that he was worried about nothing, and he found that Master Jing also was either stunned or scared silly, nkly looking at Xiao Sa, dumbfounded.

    Xiao Sa had a poker face, his whole body exuding a low pressure, and he was upset to the extreme. He fiercely cursed Han Yan in his mind, only wishing to skin ayer off Han Yan right now. Whatever he said, men would smile, and he spoke gently and softly, without a cold face to scare people. But he looked at Bai Jing, whom looked clearly scared by his smile. No wonder Han Yan was still after Zhou Ji after so many years. He just did not count on his bad ideas, only ming this own extremely anxious mood when everyday he listened to Han Yan¡¯s nagging in the ear. How could he not believe Han¡¯s stupid words.

    Then, He Yong asked Bai Jing when was he going to the warehouse, and he also specifically mentioned about those medicines which Xiao Sa helped a lot to collect.

    Bai Jing nced at Xiao Sa, his mood very subtle. If he did not sense wrongly, Xiao Sa was chasing him right now.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Otherwise, Bai Jing did not know what to say, his heart thought all over of Xiao Sa. When they meet, he only felt at a loss.

    He Yong was surprised. Master Jing never said thank you to others, and the sun did not rise from the west, right? How had he not heard this before, but these two might not really hit on each other!

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Xiao Sa stiffly answered, he suddenly found that chasing a lover was indeed a technical job.

    Seeing them quiet down, He Yong touched his forehead. These two men were more like kindergarteners. One said "thank you," one said "Don¡¯t mention it," and there would be a "sorry" and "it does not matter," so he quickly said: ¡°I need to thank Master Jing for your helpst time. If there is any need, Master Jing can just say it."

    Bai Jing nodded. In fact, he was also very embarrassed. How did he not find outst life that Xiao Sa actually was so awkward. He only remembered when saw his cold face, the first feeling was he was in a bad mood, and then it was always tit for tat with Xiao Sa. Now thinking about it, it seemed it was his own bad interpretation of Xiao Sa¡¯s behavior, often mistaking kindness for bad.

    But no one could me him. Who let Xiao Sa be so overbearing and also be so bad, a poker face as if someone owed him a lot, and even he did not know how to convey good intentions. Bai Jing did not expect that Xiao Sa still behaved the same way this life. If not for knowing for a long time, Bai Jing would certainly hate him.

    Bai Jing shallowly smiled. The depressed mood suddenly lifted, the stone pressed in his heart also was not so heavy.

    It was just that while he now was in a good mood, Xiao Sa was very depressed. It seemed everything today was not smooth. Lots of things happened when he met with Bai Jing. He had never been so ashamed. Coldly ncing at He Yong, he was thinking about whether or not to kill and silence him.

    He Yong felt a chill, and right away spoke good words about Xiao Sa. Then his back did not feel so cold. He rubbed off his cold sweat. A triad really was not so easy to deal with.

    Bai Jing at this time just knew that he had met Xiao Sa so early before, and he said, this was why Xiao Sa would only be good to himst life. There were lots and lots of desperate people living in the apocalypse, but he never saw Xiao Sa save one. So this was the reason...

    His feelings were veryplex. Bai Jing did not understand the previous life¡¯s Xiao Sa¡¯s feelings toward him. Whether it was love or to repay the life-saving favor, or even if it really was a repayment of a life-saving favor, Xiao Sa did not have to pay with his own life.

    And, he never knew, as early as the second day of his time jump that he and Xiao Sa had passed by. But in this life, how would they get along?

    Bai Jing was tangled for a while, simply unwilling to let go. Xiao Sa had taken root in his heart, and in any case, he would not forget. Either life-saving favor or other feelings, those were not worth mentioning. He would just let it be, had not he already made his mind sure to protect Xiao Sa in this life?

    Moreover, Bai Jing nced at Xiao Sa, and now this situation was better. At least he did not need to rack his brain to figure out how to meet with Xiao Sa and how to get close to him.

    After a while, all the dishes were set. As Bai Jing quietly had his meal, Xiao Sa saw which dish he liked and suddenly took some. Bai Jing looked at the piled up food on his bowl. How could he finish that!

    He Yong buried his head in food, only pretended he did not exist and hoped that time could pass a little faster. If he knew that he would step into this muddy water, and if State Councilor Bai knew that he helped his son be a homosexual, then his clinic may be shot down. If State Councilor Bai did not want him to pay with his little life, he certainly would be peeling off ayer of skin, State Councilor Bai was more difficult to mess than Xiao Sa. But he could not understand that Bai Jing and Zhu Ting were fresh hot loversst year, and even if it was to leave half a year, Bai Jing was a straight male, so how could he fancy Xiao Sa.

    He Yong was sad without tears. If this was like before, he believed that whoever dared to use chopsticks to serve Bai Jing¡¯s bowl of food, Bai Jing would absolutely hit his head with the bowl, but now with this situation, He Yong¡¯s stomach ached. He had just wanted to watch the fun, and looking at them now, even a fool could know that these two people were not right.

    Xiao Sa saw that Bai Jing stopped eating and stared at him with watery eyes. His heart suddenly itched, and just seeing Bai Jing not eat, he felt gloomy. How could he do all the stupid things today. He put on a cold face, and the chopsticks took back all the food.

    He Yong covered his face. Xiao Sa, you are the underworld¡¯s big brother, do not be so silly...

    Bai Jing was also very silent. How did he not find before that Xiao Sa was quite kind of funny.

    In fact, once Xiao Sa used the chopsticks, he instantly regretted it. He felt that today was definitely bad luck, but the bowl was still half full. He could only keep on his cold face, bite the bullet and continue to unload Bai Jing¡¯s bowl. Then, expressionlessly finish it.

    Bai Jing thought, it was fortunate he had always been expressionless, or else, Xiao Sa would certainly be furious...

    After the meal, He Yong proposed to go to the warehouse. When they came to the parking lot, Bai Jing was stunned. Around his car stood a few people, and next to them was ced a big box.

    ¡°A gift to you.¡± Xiao Sa coldly said, thenmanded on his own. He had people carry the box to the car, and also unyieldingly did not allow Bai Jing to refuse.

    He Yong already had nothing to say. He worshipped Xiao Sa, looked at his posture, and it was like a robber¡¯s. The differencey only in that robbers grabbed things, and he gave.

    Bai Jing looked embarrassed, but when he heard those were jade, he was happy. He now needed that stuff, and thought, whatever was Xiao Sa¡¯s were his Then, he was very satisfied to keep those. As for the collection or dowry, Bai Jing did not put a thought to it. In the apocalypse, no on cared to carry those, but when the time came he was sure he could collect a lot. Anyways, those jades were not wanted by anyone.

    Putting the box in the car, Xiao Sa unsconsciously directly sat in the passenger seat.

    Bai Jing was silent for a while, driving

    He Yong drove in the front, and when he saw this situation, his lips could not help but throb. Looking at Xiao Sa¡¯s new car, did driving the Hummer look more cool?

    Xiao Sa felt very satisfied. Once inside the car, he began to look. No man hated cars, especially the off-road car Bai Jing modified. Xiao Sa made up his mind that perhaps he could deal in the jade business. Since Bai Jing liked it, the business may be able to please Bai Jing. He felt that today, if he could get on the car, another day he would certainly be able to go to his bed.

 Chapter 26

    Not 20 minutes by car did they arrive at the warehouse. He Yong did an efficient job. Although the warehouse was at a remote location, the warehouse itself was built very well. The space was also great, not only with an anti-theft door, it also needed fingerprints and a code to enter.

    He Yong smiled when he saw Bai Jing¡¯s eyes show slight surprise. He was not boastful, only mentioning that this ce was found by Xiao Sa.

    Although Xiao Sa showed no expression, he was very happy and very much enjoyed Bai Jing¡¯s surprise. It seemed that this step did not go wrong and chasing men, he needed to listen to his own ideas. What others said, he decided to pretend they were farts.

    He Yong unlocked the warehouse door, then right at that moment, entered the information of Bai Jing and deleted his own.

    Bai Jing looked at his behavior and did not mind it. Entering the warehouse, one by one, he began to check the drugs in the warehouse as well as the medical equipment and thetest technology used in theboratory.

    As Bai Jing walked, Xiao Sa made introductions, a in tone without any ups or downs, but Bai Jing could hear that, in fact, this guy was very proud.

    ¡°Huh? This is not thetest M Country¡¯s experimental equipment?¡± Bai Jing¡¯s eyes showed confusion. Staring at the medical device, it was familiar even within a dream, as if he could feel the cold of the device.

    ¡°You also knew?¡± Xiao Sa nced at him and felt proud his kitten was well informed. Saying that Bai Jing had not promised to pursue him, Xiao Sa¡¯s own feelings were too good to bear.

    Bai Jing nodded. How could he not remember. In thest life he was lying on this model¡¯s upgraded version for a full three years, but he was very curious. How did Xiao Sa get these things, he thought, and his face also revealed it.

    ¡°We in the underworld naturally have our own line.¡± Xiao Sa said lightly, his tone somewhat self-satisfied. There were some worries. He did not know what views the underworld would have that Bai Jing was an official¡¯s son .

    Bai Jing heard, and his eyes lit up. He took a look at Xiao Sa and quietly thought, perhaps he did not need He Yong to make connections to buy arms, does he not have a better person for that right here?

    Xiao Sa was paranoid, feeling that the nce from Bai Jing was somewhat meaningful, but then he put this idea down. Hum, who was he. It was fun to tease kittens with ws, and Xiao Sa firmly did not admit that he just had a moment of guilt.

    Looking back at the closely following He Yong, Bai Jing decided to wait. With his understanding of Xiao Sa, certainly not for long, Xiao Sa would find him, and when the time came, he would not bete to buy arms.

    Bai Jing looked around the warehouse. The drugs wereplete, and the amount was also a lot. There were even a few boxes of the country¡¯s property. He smiled and thanked He Yong, feeling that his face seemed to be stiff. Bai Jing turned his head and was embarrassed. It was Xiao Sa who spread out a low pressure. Bai Jing felt odd and somewhat helpless, and there was a trace of unclear faint happiness. Xiao Sa, it seemed, was so overbearing to be around.

    ¡°I also thank you, Xiao Sa!¡± Bai Jing happily smiled, deeply exhaled. It was the firstugh that he had since rebirth. It was the first time he spoke out the name. In his heart, he had a kind of relief. How nice it was. Xiao Sa was still alive, and the end of the world had not yete. They still had time to prepare.

    ¡°You are...¡± wee, just as the word was at his mouth, Xiao Sa swallowed it back. Stretching his face, he said: ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. If you need something, just give me a call.¡± While speaking, he also cold nced at He Yong.

    He Yong felt very innocent. When Boss Xiao fell in love, his feelings for Bai Jing and his IQ were opposite. Why would he like to stir muddy water, why!

    Bai Jing turned his face, silently smiling. To make Dr. He unable hold his poker face, in fact, was a very interesting thing.

    Looking around the warehouse with a good mood, Bai Jing inspected things again. Good, the building was very strong, and if he did not remember wrong, after the outbreak, this area became a safe zone.

    He did not stay here for a long time, and leaving the warehouse, Bai Jing looked at He Yong. Of course, he spoke out his demands: ¡°Get more drugs, the price is not a problem. There are IV bags, and I want as much as you can buy. Whatever request you have, I¡¯ll do it if I can

    He Yong was slightly surprised for a moment. His heart had a sour taste because Bai Jing¡¯s attitude to him was totally different towards Xiao Sa. How long had they met. Not waiting for him to speak, Xiao Sa coldly grunted, interrupting : ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all on me.¡±

    Bai Jing nodded, looked at him, his lips did not consciously raised a slight smile.

    He Yong rolled his eyes. Xiao Sa straightforwardly promised, but if it was smuggled goods orrge objects, while Xiao Sa may have a way to do so,the drugs and the like needed him. However, he only thought and dared not say it. He just had some chagrin in mind. How could he be hot-headed enough to ask for a tiger¡¯s skin!

    Then, Bai Jing said to leave. Although he would like to stay with Xiao Sa more than a while, since things have beenpleted, if Xiao Sa did not ask, how could he like to stay. In fact, Master Jing was very thin skinned.

    Xiao Sa felt some disappointment. Finally, they saw each other, but Bai Jing was in a hurry to go. Although he would like to ask him to stay, after all, they only just saw each other and he did not want to be abrupt. It was not good to scare him away. So Xiao Sa put out an invitation, inviting Bai Jing to meet tomorrow. The excuses were ready, was Bai Jing not in need of drugs? It was just right to deliberate with He Yong, so that he could talk smoothly with Bai Jing tomorrow.

    In Xiao Sa¡¯s insistence, the Hummer was driven by someone. Until they sent Bai Jing to the door, he suddenly realized, this was a high-end vimunity, where residents were with high positions and powers, or were popr faces. Even if one¡¯s money could not buy a stay, not only did they not allow taxis around, even low-end cars were rare. In fact, these were okay. The question now was how he does he get back.

    Bai Jing saw his embarrassed face, and he could not help but be amused. Thinking a bit, he knew the reason. Stifling augh, he was afraid Xiao Sa would really get annoyed. When he got off, he had the box moved upstairs. ncing at Xiao Sa with his chin slightly up, extremely arrogant, he instructed: ¡°Youe meet me tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Sa¡¯s lips curved. His heart twisted as if there was something about to overflow, the first time he exposed a true smile, very shallow but very nice. Even his facial lines were soft. In fact, Xiao Sa could have others pick him up, but just looking at the young man with a proud appearance, throwing the car keys to him, his heart feltfortable, just as if the embarrassment that happened today did not make him angry anymore. As long as the young man could be happy, it was okay for him to be a clown anytime.

    Bai Jing had maintained a good mood when he returned, and he even gave Nanny Chen a rare kind face and stepped upstairs. Since he had found Xiao Sa, he had nothing to scruple. It was better that Nanny Chen did nothing. If she did, he would not do anything. Since she was thinking of her son, then he would send her to her son¡¯s and believed that her son, who was in the military academy, would be able to protect her in the apocalypse. The premise was that they still had him as their supporter, whom could let them be protected by the military.

    Setting the box in the bedroom, Bai Jing could not wait to lock the door. Once he opened the box, Bai Jing¡¯s eyes shone. The box had a total of five pieces of jade: a pair of white horses, jade auspicious animals, and two jade vases. He did not expect what fool would buy those things without even tearing off the price tag. One could see this was temporary preparation, but Xiao Sa really spent all he could to arrange this.

    Almost without thinking, Bai Jing directly sent the jade into his hidden dimension, and then he slowly ran his internal force, sitting cross-legged, his eyes closed in practice.

    After a long round, the sky had turned dark. He felt the subtle changes to the dimension. Bai Jing was happy that Xiao Sa really was helpful. Whatever he wanted, Xiao Sa sent. Perhaps before the outbreak, he really had a high hope to enter the dimension.

    The next morning, he was awakened by a burst of ringtones, he groggily opened his eyes, surprised to see the two characters "Xiao Sa." Bai Jing silently sat. It was only the early bright light, but this guy was way too early to call.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Bai Jing was bleary-eyed, also with a stuffy sound. Last night, the hens in the dimensiony eggs, and then meeting with Xiao Sa, it kept him too excited to fall asleep until midnight, and now he could not lift up his spirit.

    ¡°I am in your downstairs.¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s cold voice came over, not a single bit conscious that he disturbed the sleep of others.

    Bai Jing was helpless. That was the man Xiao Sa was. Slowly walking to the window and opening the curtains, Bai Jing looked at the door. Shown in his eyes were a pair of wild eyes full of desire.

    Bai Jing¡¯s cheeks were red, and he hastily pulled the curtains when he remembered he still was wearing pajamas. He hung up the phone, rushed to refresh himself, changed his clothes and rushed downstairs.

    Xiao Sa listened to the busy tone on the phone, and breathed out a sigh of pity. Although it was only a nce, he clearly saw Bai Jing¡¯s exposed skin, and his beautiful vicle. He wondered how coquettish Bai Jing¡¯s body was under the pajamas.

    Bai Jing hummed and felt some me and a bit of shyness. He was sure that person had his mind on sex, did he not already know before? Why was he not calm.

    Out of the door, Bai Jing pretended to be calm, staring at Xiao Sa dissatisfied: ¡°Why do youe so early. "

    ¡°I missed you, so I¡¯m here.¡± Xiao Sa seriously answered. If it was before, he absolutely could not say something so nauseating, but at this time, Bai Jing¡¯s cheeks flushed, his eyes angry, and he filled with energy. Inexplicably, he just wanted to tease Bai Jing.

    ¡°You...¡± Bai Jing was angry. This person was as shameless as inst life.

    Xiao Sa was pleased and stopped teasing him. They were unfamiliar with each other, and if he scared away Bai Jing, then it would be his loss. He turned and opened the door: ¡°Get in, you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, and I already booked a seat."

    Bai Jing was stunned. Was this car his own, or was it Xiao Sa¡¯s.

 Chapter 27

    But no matter what, Bai Jing was in the car. Biting his mouth, wrinkling his nose, he stared at Xiao Sa, enduring his anger but with a helpless appearance. Bai Jing must not know how lovely his expression was.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes did not blink. He simply could not wait to be a wolf, but fortunately, he still held back. He was somewhatcent. Bai Jing to him really was not the same as others. Although he was puzzled, this did not prevent him from getting close to Bai Jing. No matter the reason, as long as he stood, the stepping stone could roll wherever it wanted.

    He just did not know, that if Xiao Sa knew he was a piece of stepping stone, what expression would he have.

    Arriving at the restaurant, they casually finished some breakfast. Xiao Sa took the lead in talking about medicine. Bai Jing looked at him in surprise because Xiao Sa did not understand this part before. It could not be that he crammed this information allst night.

    What he guessed was right. Xiao Sa, in order to pursue him, put in a lot of effort. He Yong was hardbored and forced toin, and then was released after midnight. Xiao Sa simply did not sleep, rushed to Bai Jing¡¯s door at early dawn, and called.

    Xiao Sa had no expression. For those efforts, he certainly would not admit that, and then he fluently spoke about N city and mentioned he had seen Bai Jing in N City. Originally, he would liked to have visited, but unfortunately, he was dyed and missed. Fortunately, this time they met.

    Bai Jing suddenly realized that he and Xiao Sa possibly missed more than once?

    Xiao Sa frowned. He did not like Bai Jing¡¯s expression. It looked distracted, who was he thinking of?

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡± Xiao Sa paid the bill, took Bai Jing and left.

    Bai Jing recovered, and he could not help but ridicule himself. In fact, when he and Xiao Sa met, and he was still at his side, what did he sigh about? Whether they missed or not, at least now they were together, right?

    Moreover, Bai Jing nced at the cold man, and looked at him tightly holding his hands. An inexplicable mood raised from the bottom of his heart, and he suddenly wanted to enjoy the feeling of being pursued.

    In thest life, that guy was not this polite, but at this point, Bai Jing could also understand. At hisst life, he was too arrogant with a big temper and was not sensible. His mouth kept only talking about his father, and when they met, Bai Jing had been very down-and-out. Now, they could not the same day have a "the status decides everything." This sentence in the real world was not false, or else, with Xiao Sa¡¯s character, Bai Jing did not believe he could stand here now.

    However, Bai Jing smiled. Since Xiao Sa wanted to pursue him, then he could wait to see the move. Taking a break before the outbreak, he was afraid he would not have another opportunity. As long as it did not dy the matter, for Xiao Sa¡¯s attentive acts, Bai Jing did not deny, in fact, he quite liked it.

    Xiao Sa saw that Bai Jing¡¯s feelings turned for the better and felt relieved, but then this was followed by anger. His rough and big hands tightened and spread out cold air. He onlyined about the parking lot was too close to the building. Bai Jing¡¯s hand was soft and smooth, finally he could hold it, was he easy to achieve?

    Wow, Big Brother Sa, this was obvious anger!

    On the car, Bai Jing did not ask, very consciously sat on passenger seat.

    Xiao Sa reluctantly let go of his hand, and when his fingertips seemed to have left with Bai Jing¡¯s warmth, he could not help but be jealous, he sized up Bai Jing. Although the rumors were different, Bai Jing was particrly tolerant of him. Certainly this was not without reasons, even because of the piece of stepping stone, which only let him to ount for a lot of benefits. He was still sour, and if he let him find out who that person was, Xiao Sa thought, he must destroy that one¡¯s whole family.

    Xiao Sa stopped the car at the jade za.

    ¡°Why are we here?¡± Bai Jing was doubtful and could not help but be somewhat angry. Thinking of Xiao Sa¡¯s style, he should not think that buying a few pieces of jade as presents was meant to be a pursuit at all.

    Xiao Sa got off, first opening the door for Bai Jing. His dark eyes sometimes sh a look above all things. He changed to a different person, and looking back to the jade za, he emitted a kind of perseverance and cold momentum, just like that this was his own world. His road was unstoppable, without any difficulties at all.

    Bai Jing nkly stared at him, his heart filled with a thousand thoughts. The Xiao Sa that was like thismanded his gang of brothers and him, worked very hard to survive the apocalypse. It had been a long time since he saw him like that, and Bai Jing just felt this was unreal, even his heart was soft for that.

    Xiao Sa pointed to the jade za, his eyes fixed on Bai Jing. His spoken words were paradoxical, they may have implied something, or not: ¡°I want to build a jade za. Since Jing likes jade, I wanted to have you look at it."

    In fact, this idea popped out yesterday, and Xiao Sa did not want to force Bai Jing too quickly. But since Bai Jing always thought of another person, which made him very unhappy, he simply took Bai Jing here. Because he was interested in Bai Jing, and more than a little, right at the time that his gang tried to be clean, doing the jade business was a good way to gain two advantages with a single move.

    ¡°Build a jade za?¡± Bai Jing murmured and began thinking. He did not care what Xiao Sa said. His mind only recalled what Xiao Sa meant about building a jade za.

    ¡°Xiao Sa, thank you, I just remembered I have something to do. We will meet another day together.¡± Bai Jing happily smiled, and then directly sat in the car. He did not look back as he stepped on the gas pedal, driving the Hummer home. He could not help but be briefly chagrin. If Xiao Sa could build a jade za, why could he not open a supermarket. It was a waste of half a year, foolishly running everywhere to collect materials, how stupid.

    Bai Jing was happy, but it was a pity Xiao Sa was dumbfounded. His face turned ck, his body straightened, his whole body seemed to exude a chilly air. What was this situation. His, his, his dating object dropped him and ran away directly, but thinking of Bai Jing¡¯s smiling face, Xiao Sa told himself, I tolerate it!

    Bai Jing returned home, understanding he had done things wrong. He remembered that Xiao Sa did not seem to have a car, so Bai Jing could not help but be ashamed for a moment. Then his mood confidently swelled, was Xiao Sa not pursuing him? A boyfriend¡¯s emotions, he needed to learn to adapt to it. Bai Jing swore, in this life he would protect Xiao Sa, and he would be good to Xiao Sa, but to go to bed, he must not be on the bottom.

    And, in thest life, Xiao Sa¡¯s temper was so bad. Since they may be together, to educate a boyfriend is necessary.

    Humans, sometimes they were so unsatisfied. When he did not encounter Xiao Sa before, Bai Jing just only wanted to meet him. After they met, he wanted to put Xiao Sa under his wings, spoil, love and pursue him. Then Bai Jing immediately felt proud. If Xiao Sa wanted to pursue him, okay, after he passed the test!

    Back at home, Bai Jing turned on theputer and searched the map of D city, then called Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei, asking them toe to him quickly.

    Bai Jing began finely screening. To open the supermarket, the location could not be too popr, nor be too remote. If it was too popr, when the outbreak began it was the zombies¡¯ paradise. If it was too remote, he was afraid of suspicion by others. A worry-free second generation like him would not bother enough to open a supermarket.

    Not long after, Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei came. They were very curious what the young master wanted to meddle in. In general, to ask them toe, it would not be a good thing, but their work was indeed easy. At least it was somewhat better than those downstairs, for those people were not only to always on standby, but they were also not to be seen. Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei were more like babysitters, and those people were hardbors. In the face of such different treatment, they both recognized, in fact, the young master was really good to them.

    ¡°I want to open a supermarket here, the sooner the better.¡± Bai Jing pointed out the location on the map, and said so directly. It was not far from the medicine warehouse, so going back and forth was very convenient and was also easy to collect things. He did not intend to really open the supermarket, otherwise it would be troublesome when the inspector came. He wanted only a gesture since he nned to have the supermarket to not worry about collecting materials.

    Cao Lei twisted his brow. Running a business was hard work, so he did not know which part of the young master¡¯s brain short circuited .

    Wang Xuebing kept his calm. He felt that young master¡¯s whims were not things he could guess, so he decided to seriously do the work. He nodded his head and asked: ¡°How quickly?¡±

    Bai Jing ignored Cao Lei. Anyway, Cao Lei and Wang Xuebing wore the same pair of pants. He thought, then said: ¡°The supermarket¡¯s opening day can be slow. It needs more decoration, but the warehouse must first be constructed, and also the freezers too."

    Wang Xuebing frowned: ¡°What kind of supermarket does young master want to open, howrge, how much principal could we get for the purchase? How many vendors? What goods do you intend to sell?"

    Bai Jing was dumb. He really did not know any of these, and what he only thought about was to open the supermarket. But he knew nothing of doing business. If not for Xiao Sa¡¯s reminder, he was afraid that even he did not have a clue of it. Some people were always for others to look up to. He who was the pampered young master wanted to make a living, but that really is a difficult thing.

    Wang Xuebing was silent. Please, he was just a soldier. Although he now has been retired with some skills and could do some things as long as he followed the given orders, but to let him do the brains...spare him, okay?

    Cao Lei sneered, knowing their own master was whimsical again.

    Bai Jing heard the snort, obliquely staring at Cao Lei and feeling ufortable. Since he was unhappy, then others could not be happy. He frowned and said: ¡°The things you are to do, in three days I want to see the warehouse. The price is not a problem, and the goods in the warehouse are to beplete, including all the basic necessities of life. I intend to open arge supermarket."

    Cao Lei choked, how did he deserve that stare.

    Wang Xuebing felt very helpless. He found his lover and young master, as if born not on the same side, but why did his lover like to be sparse here and there to the young master. The result was his own bad luck. The master was the employer, so everything was the master¡¯s priority.

    Cao Lei blinked with his innocent, grievous eyes on the man who in general, would feel very girlish, but with Cao Lei, would give people a sense of charm.

    But he was in a case of the wrong situation. Bai Jing was toozy to see him, for Cao Lei understood that as long as Wang Xuebing, whom was Cao Lei¡¯s bottom line, was not touched, then Cao Lei was actually a paper tiger whom could be bullied. Bai Jing totally agreed to put him to hardbor.

 Chapter 28

    Seeing that help is not effective, Cao Lei pouted,zily clinging onto his lover, and being serious, lightly said: ¡°Three days are not enough.¡± ¡°Then five days.¡± Bai Jing knew that his was truth. Cao Lei always was efficient, unless he did not want to, or as long as he took over the matter, he was absolutely notzy.

    ¡°The fastest time needs half a month, contacting the vendors, shipping time to store, and...¡±

    While Cao Lei has not finished, Bai Jing wrote a check, directly interrupted his words. Anyway, no matter what they said he did not understand: ¡°Okay, you are in charge. Remember the more the goods, the better. The opening day could bete, and I intend to open in September, no hurry.¡± July 31 was the beginning of the outbreak, and a few months of the time was enough for him to use the supermarket cover to collect a lot of materials.

    Cao Lei looked at the check and whistled. His master really was so generous. There was so much money that he was afraid he had to earn a few lifetimes, but also thanked the young master who believed in him. However, if it were not so, he thought he would not work so hard. Although the verbally teasing young master was very interesting, he always felt that he still lost!

    Finishing these things, Bai Jing sent them away. There was no need to discuss the details. He knew what his strengths and weaknesses, and since he was not an expert, it was good to let go. Anyways, his purpose was to collect materials, not to make money. He really did not want to see them showing off.

    Seeing the time was still early, Bai Jing thought and then called Xiao Sa. Although in his heart, he and Xiao Sa had been very familiar, to Xiao Sa, they only just met, after all, he did not want Xiao Sa to really get angry.

    The phone connected, ringing twice, and on the other end there came a voice.

    Bai Jing first apologized, then talked about the reasons for the sudden departure, not hiding the supermarket business.

    Receiving Bai Jing¡¯s call, Xiao Sa was unhappy at first since Bai Jing wanted to open a supermarket. Why not tell him perhaps he could help in one or two, but then he was happy. Since Bai Jing could exin to him, does it mean that the road of his pursuit could speed up in progress. By the apology of Bai Jing¡¯s, he immediately set his next meeting.

    Bai Jing thought, isn¡¯t this what people said, when pursuing someone, excuses must be found for a done deal about the next date.

    Setting a good time, Bai Jing hung up the phone. The materials problem was solved, so his heart seemingly sighed a big breath. The rest was the weapons, and drugs should be installed into the space as soon as possible. Yesterday, He Yong and Xiao Sa were with him, so it was not easy to use the space, and now, the time was still early. Bai Jing immediately did not dy and drove to go out to the warehouse.

    He Yong was very careful. The password was his birthday, and the fingerprints had not been entered. As long as he came to the warehouse, at any time those could be changed.

    Bai Jing first set the password and entered his fingerprints, and then he closed the door. Next, he checked the warehouse was all closed, and with a wave of his hand, all the items went into the storage space of the dimension. The original warehouse which once was full of goods, instantly became empty.

    Bai Jing smiled with satisfaction. Even though the warehouse was empty, he was very pleased to see the storage space seemingly be a little bigger. Arge area of storage space, even if he now manages to open the supermarket, he still had a long way to go. Leisure was far toe, but better than collecting from everywhere in the world, with the supermarket, the material was moreplete.

    Over the next few days, Xiao Sa almost everyday was on time to report. Since he would like to open a jade city, the next day he gave Bai Jing a few jades. Bai Jing was pleased to ept, not modestly, but full of a queen¡¯s imposing manner. He drove Xiao Sa around; these days he worked with Xiao Sa were good, but only to endure his full of predatory eyes was not good.

    Although Bai Jing was the spoiled second generation, he wais clever. If he was not any more fierce, he thought, Xiao Sa certainly would not wait to devour him bone by bone. That guy had always been a wolf, and for Bai Jing to drive him around, that was no pressure at all.

    Xiao Sa was very happy. To be directed by Bai Jing, and looking at his proud appearance, he felt a pleasure. Even if Bai Jing wa domineering, putting no one in his eyes, for him, that behavior was so adorable. True, he did not hide the slightest falsity. His heart was itching, like a cat¡¯s w gently scratching.

    He knew that he treated Bai Jing better than anyone else, but so what. Xiao Sa had always followed his own heart. Since he liked Bai Jing, being happily around with Bai Jing, why would he have to worry too much. Xiao Sa felt that even if Bai Jing was angry, the look of staring at him was so ecstatic.

    What a pity that Bai Jing seemed to be on guard against him. Xiao Sa could not understand, since they met, in addition to his small gestures like touching hands, they never kissed. How could Bai Jing know him that much, yet everytime guard against him at the right moment, which let him dumbfounded. Could Bai Jing possibly also have done a survey about him?

    Xiao Sa shook his head and felt that was impossible. Although that child Bai Jing looked smart, he was not so deep of mind. He did things straight to the point. Even his expression was feigning disdain. If Bai Jing investigated him, he certainly would not be against it, as this meant Bai Jing cared about him. But the fact that he thought too much, Bai Jing¡¯s clear picture about him seemingly was only a coincidence.

    It was just that Xiao Sa did not know, inst life, Bai Jing had already understood most of his bad habits. It could be said that in Bai Jing¡¯sst life, he would only see his shorings; as for the good points, that was erged after his death, and then after more than a thousand days and nights long after, kept in Bai Jing¡¯s mind to reproduce the scene. Xiao Sa¡¯s good points, those Bai Jing did not figure out, but his bad mind, that was right to the bull¡¯s eye.

    Bai Jing was blunt to Xiao Sa, and after pleasantries, he immediately was made to buy arms.

    Xiao Sa was slightly surprised for a moment. In fact, he had doubts when Bai Jing bought drugs, as Bai Jing had neither venture nor a shortage of money, whatever he needed, there would have been a lot of people sent over. But the things that he bought were medicine, and managing a supermarket, and now, he was going to buy arms. What exactly was he going to do under the radar? Xiao Sa did not believe that Bai Jing would do so for no reason.

    And after those drugs were bought, he let people pay attention to the warehouse, not wanting to monitor but to inquire about what Bai Jing needed; it would be nice if he could help in some ways. If not, he could also escort Bai Jing¡¯s actions. But now it was already past a few days, and Bai Jing had not made a move yet, and the supermarket, too. In his view, it was as if Bai Jing would not open the supermarket, but had an interest for the warehouse. Not to mention the supermarket¡¯s location, just by the identity of Bai Jing, if he would like to open the supermarket, then it would not bete until September. Xiao Sa believed that the Trade and Industry Bureau would do the necessary procedures without dy.

    Bai Jing did not know that his action to Xiao Sa, in fact, showed lots of loopholes. People paying too much concern about him was not good, and he never prepared to put on guard for others; seeing Xiao Sa¡¯s face puzzled, Bai Jing narrowed his eyes. His arrogant, unreasonable demeanor, but also with a fraction of a spoiled brat, stared at Xiao Sa unhappily: ¡°Say something, do not ask me why, I would not say anything now. Anyway, you¡¯ll know when the timees. If you do not want to help, I could find someone else. The price is not a problem, I need as much as possible, and I also need steel knives and daggers. Explosives, too."

    ¡°Do not try to find someone else, and do not mention money.¡± Xiao Sa said with a poker face, listening for a long time, only summing up the two "not allowed." Looking at those lips of Bai Jing¡¯s open and shut, he would like to bite them. How could Bai Jing be so cute, yet even have the attitude to not tell him the reason, saying it righteously. But he also had a little frustration, for how could he say "buy arms." To bring arms to Bai Jing would be like buying cabbages, but for him, it was not difficult to buy at all.

    Bai Jing nodded in satisfaction. That was the right attitude.

 Chapter 29

    The next few days, Xiao Sa was back in N City. Since he promised to buy the arms for Bai Jing, he naturally did it personally. On his side, a lot of money was spent, and there, his followers were not satisfied. To say that they were the underworld, was earning a few bucks easy when everything was knife and blood? Brother Sa could find just any man but a prodigal one.

    If they spent not much, no one put it to heart, but this Bai Jing. Even Zhou Ji had to say a word, for it was too damaging. It was okay to like jade, who could not have a hobby. But these arms, he was an official¡¯s progeny, like Prince Edward. To own those things for what purpose, it was a total bore to find trouble, and not to mention Brother Sa actually agreed.

    Han Yan knew that Bai Jing was bad, but he did not expect, Brother Sa really put him in his heart. Watching that money wasted like water, Brother Sa was not distressed, but he would, ah! Not to mention the high price of the medical device before,ter Brother Sa spent tens of millions more, and now bought jade, and now he wanted to buy weapons. It was a lot of money to spend. Brother Sa, ah, you really thought you were the God of wealth.

    And contrary to their expectations, Xiao Sa was very satisfied. He was very fortunate that his hands were rich to afford spending for his "kitten," so delicate a kitten that most people certainly could not afford to keep. Xiao Sa felt it was his responsibility, and his self-confidence swelled and decided to ask for rewards, sure to steal a kiss. With just holding hands, it could not meet his ambition. Although Bai Jing¡¯s lips were not his ultimate goal, so far, he had no meat but the broth was also fine.

    After Xiao Sa left, Bai Ji was not idle. He drove around collecting gasoline. These days, he went out early at dawn and came home at a veryte time or not at all. He almost did not see Nanny Chen. His ears heard none of her nagging, so he thought things finally died down, who knew...

    Today, Bai Jing just arrived home, and entering, he was disgusted by a voice, the delicate voice revealing a tempting mood: ¡°Bai Jing, why do youe back now."

    Bai Jing suddenly was nk. How was she here. If they did not meet, he found that he could not remember this person in front of him. And then listening to her, she said: ¡°You did not inform me when you left, and you left for half a year. I have been waiting for you, and if Nanny Chen didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have known you came back. Do you want to break up with me? I was only saying angry words that day, why didn¡¯t you call me."

    Zhu Ting was very beautiful with a very noble temperament, her shoulder length hair curled into small waves. She wore a white dress, her face did not have make-up, a clean look, looking very pure. Even the tone of asking the question was with a unique delicateness, verydy-like, very elegant. It was easy to make people unconsciously treasure her in the palm of their hand.

    Bai Jing felt ridiculous. He would like to know why, though it had been half a year without contact, this woman was way too self-confident. He had been back for half a month, yet she did not show up before. Now that it was close to Deputy Mayor Zhu transfer, now she would think of him.

    Coldly looking at Nanny Chen, he did not believe his return would not be leaked by Nanny Chen to Zhu Ting in advance. If he did not remember wrong, Mayor Zhu¡¯s transfer document should arrives within two days.

    ¡°Who are you, again?¡± Bai Jing raised his eyebrows, looking at her lightly, self-mocking in his heart. He admitted that in thest life he loved Zhu Ting very much. Dying once, he looked at her appearance again, but it seemed he could not remember her appearance clearly. It was so pitiful that he had done everything just for her, that she had that self-confidence, presumably with a reason.

    ¡°You...¡± Zhu Ting¡¯s face turned red, madly staring at Bai Jing: ¡°What do you mean? I hope you don¡¯t regret this.¡± If it was not for her father¡¯s sake, she would note.

    ¡°The door is on the other side, go on your own.¡± Bai Jing casually pointed to the door, his eyes looking indifferently at Nanny Chen: ¡°You are now getting old, and your eyes are not okay, I heard your son is in the military. Tomorrow, you leave. ¡°

    ¡°Young master...¡± Nanny Chen was shocked. If she did not think that this would be the result, she would have called Zhu Ting to ease the rtionship with the young master. She knew that the young master was lovesick to leave the D City.

    But before she spoke, Zhu Ting cursed him with the words of praise to Nanny Chen, her cheeks flushed because of anger, her looks quite moving: ¡°Bai Jing, how could you do this. You have no conscience, Nanny Chen cared for you for lots of years, good or bad. How could you let her go like this."

    Bai Jing sneered and felt regret. He was so blind. When saw people ying injustice, he thought they were good people. In fact, those all talk, and when they face life and death, who cared if you died or not, he was an illegitimate child. And how could he be a pair with the daughter of the mayor.

    Speaking of him who ran amuck in the D city, everyone gave a few feelings. In fact, everyone wasining in their hearts. An illegitimate child was an illegitimate child, even if his dad was so powerful. However high the official rank he was, Bai Jing still could not stand in public. Thewful spouse was alive, and only because she gave birth to two daughters, Bai Jingcheng attached great importance to him. By means of that woman, he had a few lives that were not enough to live.

    Be friends with him, please him, those were okay, but to really make a rtionship with him, who would consider it. Lower rank families benefitted to be friends with him. It was like having a big back bone to support them. But to the mayor, since the mayor worked the political side, he ultimately would meet the military. That woman¡¯s power in the military was not small, and Mayor Zhu would not lose big help when he was the small fish. Bai Jing could only me himself at that time that he did not understand. Even if there was no end of the world, Zhu Ting absolutely would not marry him.

    ¡°Throw her out.¡± Bai Jing¡¯s eyes swept, coldly looking at the four bodyguards in the house. He knew they could hear.

    The bodyguards stunned. No one acted. Nanny Chen burst into tears: ¡°Young master, who was that bloody dead guy that wronged you. You were out half a year, how can you change that much when you came back. How do you make me not to worry, you are only eighteen years old, how can I repay Miss Lin... ¡°

    ¡°Do not mention my mother, you do not deserve it!¡± Bai Jing said fiercely. His cold eyes scared Nanny Chen, and then she did not dare to cry.

    ¡°You... you... Bai Jing, do note find me in the future.¡± Zhu Ting was also scared, and was really afraid Bai Jing would throw her out. She said the ruthless words then hurriedly ran.

    Bai Jing¡¯s few days of good mood were destroyed. He originally thought that the outbreak was near, and that he ddid not want to do more. Anyways, only god knew who would live or die. Who would know that they still did not let him be at ease. Since this was so, it was good to get rid of them at once. His lips curled into a cold curve: ¡± Disobedient bodyguards, what use are you? All of you get lost now. Pack your luggage, go as far as you can.¡±

    ¡°Young master, we were sent by the master.¡± Qi Jun¡¯s attitude was very respectful, but the words of the threat were full of mockery.

    Bai Jing coldly smiled. He has now found Xiao Sa, so he feared not, and dramatically picking up the phone, he dialed directly to Bai Jingcheng,: ¡°I do not need bodyguards, withdraw them.¡±

    Qi Jun did not seriously mind it. He did not think that the master would agree. Nanny Chen also was relieved, for as long as the master did not agree, the young master could not let her go.

    But they did not expect...

    Bai Jing used the speaker, keeping his face cold, so that they could clearly hear the voice from the phone.

    ¡°No, Jing, they are to protect your safety. The other things we can discusster, but this matter is needless to say, so do not let father worry, alright?¡± Bai Jingcheng¡¯s tone, always so likable.

    ¡°I said, let them roll. If you do not recognize your son, we now draw clear our rtionship. Do not let that woman send anyone to keep watching me. There are crazy people in front of the house, and they even stand idly looking. Such bodyguards that I could not afford, special troops condescending towards and guarding me. I am an illegitimate son, who cannot bear this. ¡± Bai Jing maliciously ridiculed. In fact, these words he had long wanted to say. Just because of Xiao Sa that he had endured, today he spat it out for good.

    ¡°What is this nonsense?¡± Bai Jingcheng¡¯s voice was without a trace of panic, speaking in a spoiled tone also with a touch of a smile.

    ¡°What I said we all clearly understand. If they do not leave, I¡¯ll leave-¡± Bai Jing said it carelessly, but not because of the iing outbreak. This area was the military¡¯s most focused protective region, otherwise, he had long wanted to leave.

    The phone was silent for a moment: ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Do not do what you don¡¯t want exposed, they changed their ways to let me fall, and how could they try to hide it for a lifetime.¡± Bai Jing¡¯s tone was extremely indifferent, as if there was no meaning to it.

    The other side sighed deeply,promising: ¡°I¡¯ll let them go tomorrow, but you...¡±

    ¡°I will take care of myself.¡± Bai Jing interrupted his words, as if he knew what the reply was.

    ¡± Call me if you need something."

    ¡°En.¡± Bai Jing said with a nod, hung up the phone, and did not look at the bodyguards. He directly went upstairs, leaving only: ¡°Pick up the pace, I do not want to see you tomorrow."

    ¡°Young master, young master...¡± Nanny Chen panicked, hurriedly crying out loud. Now she was really afraid; she was not the same as the bodyguards. When those bodyguards leave, there were ces to go, but the status she had today, even if she visited the mayor¡¯s house, others were very polite to her. All she did was rely on the young master, even the master¡¯s wife. Because of the young master, she could work here. No young master, she was finished, and her son¡¯s future that master¡¯s wife had promised her, that once her son graduated, she could arrange a good location for him.

    Bai Jing turned his head away, intolerably frowned. His eyes coldly swept over the bodyguards. They now dared not move, but Nanny Chen¡¯s identity and Zhu Ting¡¯s was different. They did not need any scruples, so two bodyguards stepped forward, then detained her and hurried to leave, and no matter how sadly she cried, they had put up with it.

    Until the outside had no more sound, Bai Jing shut the door, tiredly limping onto the bed, tearing their faces apart today, he was not inconsiderate. In fact, it was better to draw a clear line; it would save a bunch of troubles in the outbreak, but he felt particrly ironic. He had had to tear out all the hypocrisy of the problems. Bai Jingcheng even pretended nothing had happened so that Bai Jing could call him when needed. This acting skill, he thought, he was afraid that even if he rebirthed once again, he still could not learn it.

    Not long after, Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei rushed in, to find out. They were also in the range of bodyguards and the like. They suddenly received a phone call, telling them to withdraw all protection. The two of them were busy arranging supermarket things, and their hearts jumped. Cao Lei worried a good job was gone while Wang Xuebing thought what would happen to young master?

    When they came here, they put down their worries. The young master was safe and nothing happened, but the room was quiet. A few servants dared not to speak aloud, only exining things to them. Cao Lei first twitched his mouth: ¡°I knew that he would be okay.¡± Young master sure knew how to torment people, for only others suffered .

    Wang Xuebing stared at him, seemingly worried: ¡± Young master has tolerated them for so long, and now he fired them. If State Councilor Bai does not take care of him, say, would there be no danger?"

    ¡°Do not worry, no, the young master is very good, and now things are opened clearly. That woman Zhou would only break her arrogance. Do not forget that this year¡¯s selection, if State Councilor Bai rises to a higher rank, he and old man Zhou would be on equal footing. He is young, old man Zhou is already old. The Zhou family must be a bit afraid. Who doesn¡¯t want his son to have promise. Young master was pressed for so many years, and now he has progress. State Councilor Bai may be quite happy, which he would me on young master¡¯s doing."

    Wang Xuebing was silent, directly knocking on Bai Jing¡¯s door.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, sit.¡± Bai Jing lightly said. In fact, he heard what they just talked about, and his heart had some insight. No wonder his old man was so quick topromise and still be very good to him. The real reason was his old man¡¯s promotion, but unfortunately, the election was in October. He was afraid that the old man could not have his promotion in this life.

    ¡°Young master...¡± Wang Xuejun paused, brows wrinkled together. It seemed a bit embarrassing, what words could he say. Directly ask Bai Jing, should the two of them leave or not? Cao Lei was not so polite, tilting his legs, sitting on the sofa, eyebrows gently raised, and asked: ¡°What is your n?"

    ¡°None.¡± Bai Jing snappily nced at him. Now, he had to collect materials and try to survive with Xiao Sa together in the apocalypse. Were there any ns to think of; he thought again, then said: ¡°Those servants, you also help me dismiss them. I do not want to see outsiders at home.¡± Bai Jing wanted to save some time when the outbreak began to prevent any zombies at his house. Without those obstacles of bodyguards, he did not want to do his ownbor.

    Wang Xuebingughed, suddenly feeling that his effort on the young master were not in vain. He said he did not want to see outsiders, so it should mean that they were insiders, right?

    ¡°Say, how about the supermarket?¡± Bai Jing thought of this, turning to look at Cao Lei.

    ¡°The supplier has not yet been decided, but the warehouse is almost ready. The supermarket, if necessary, could also be opened in advance." Cao Lei also was preupied. If the young master opened the supermarket and also bought medicine, was it to prepare for this firing? If it was not for the State Councilor¡¯s protection, the spoiled second generation needed to find some ie.

    Bai Jing had an idea: ¡°The suppliers, I¡¯ll choose. You give me the contact numbers, and the warehouse is my job, the supermarket is yours¡¯.¡±

    Wang Xuebing did not think too much, the same thought as Cao Lei¡¯s, just some distress that the young master actually began to worry about his livelihood.

    Cao Lei had doubts in his mind. He instantly threw out the idea before, but more and more thought that the young master was more persistent on the warehouse than the supermarket. But in the twinkling of an eye, he remembered another thing. He was not tangled with the behavior of Bai Jing¡¯s, or that they had been ustomed to Bai Jing¡¯s strange thinking. He hesitated a moment, and hesitantly asked: ¡°The bodyguards and servants are now gone, have you ever considered recruiting someone? ¡°

    Bai Jing had wanted to refuse without giving a thought, but to see Cao Lei¡¯s expression, his heart was curious. It was really rare, that in addition to caring for Wang Xuebing, this guy could worry about other things.

    Cao Lei saw his demeanor and felt somewhat depressed, but hesitated no more. Putting on a "as you wish" posture: ¡°There are a few brothers, now worried about having nothing to do. If you need some helping hands, I¡¯ll introduce them.

    Wang Xuebing listened to him like that, and his eyes lit up, looking forward at Bai Jing.

    Bai Jing nced at Cao Lei, despising him. Cao Lei obviously had something to ask him, and said so sounding really shameless.

    ¡°What kind of people?¡± Bai Jing thought for a while, and did not refuse at once. After the outbreak, if he wanted to protect himself, to protect Xiao Sa, relying on personal strength was certainly not enough. It was better to ept a few teams. The premise was certain that they were trustworthy, and he did not forget that Xiao Sa had a bunch of subordinates. Han Yan¡¯s smelly mouth also disliked him, and when the timees, if they dare to turn him away, once he had his own teams, he would have the most say.

    ¡°Comrades from before.¡± Cao Lei knew there was a chance,zilyying on the sofa, a look that made others fall t.

    ¡°Which military district ? Under whosemand before ? Can they be trusted?¡± This was Bai Jing¡¯s greatest concern.

    ¡°Young master, be assured, they are absolutely trustworthy.¡± Wang Xuebing shouted in a loud voice, which scared Bai Jing a bit. He thought he made reports to the higher level.

    Bai Jing did not care and nodded: ¡°Have theme for me to see.¡± If they could not be used, he could find some ways to deal with it after the outbreak. Anyway, he would not reveal the secret of the hidden dimension to anyone but Xiao Sa. To leak out the storage function did not matter, and not to mention he needed to take out the items from the space time to time. With storage space to do the covering, no one would doubt it.

 Chapter 30

    So here is the desired and expected Chapter 30!!!

    a round of apuse for Selwyna, our second trantor!!! *p p p p* who keeps saving my hair from instinction ?? (more ps for the teamwork that is going onnn!!!)

    And many hugs for our wonderful editor Bause, who made this text into a smoothier than ever pancake ??

    Quite early on the following morning, Bai Jing received information about the supplies from Xiao San. But soon after, before he even had the chance to get busy, he received a call from the said man.

    Xiao San directly questioned him with a tone so sour it caused Bai Jing tough on the inside.

    ¡°Who was that woman? Why was she in your house?¡±

    ¡°Who she is? Don¡¯t you already know?¡±Bai Jing asked back.

    His face was emotionless, for he knew Xiao San personality and already had a feeling he was under constant observation. Nheless he was a bit puzzled; by-passing the district security system just to keep an eye on him, just how powerful was this man and how possessive was he, that he knew everything that happened in his life?

    ¡°You tell me.¡±

    Xiao San said, his voice dropping a degree or two and turned colder.

    He was mad because he didn¡¯t know who that woman was, but most of his frustration was cause by the fact that he knew he had no other choice but to ask him directly.

    Bai Jing smiled, knowing that Xiao San was dying to know, and he softly whispered

    ¡°... The daughter of the Vice Mayor.¡±

    Xiao San choked. He had many questions in his head but his heart felt so bitter he could only curse those poachers and old lovers that appears only when he happens to be away for a couple of days. At that moment he decided ining back as often as possible.

    ¡°What is your rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Did you not investigate that already? Old lovers.¡±

    Bai Jing caressed his smiling lips, rejoicing in seen Xiao San struggling to get the truth out of him.

    ¡°And you broke up with her?¡±

    Xiao San heart boiled with anger and thus could not help it when his voice came out a lot louder than expected.

    Han Yan who happened to be near Xiao San at that moment, and having heard the exchange between them choose wisely and ran away, very aware that his brother was not having it!

    ¡°If you know... then why are you asking?¡± said Bai Jing coolly.

    He was acting more cold then he really felt. This whole conversation was predictable as Xiao San¡¯s reaction was not unexpected; but he was a bit distracted thinking about his secret, and its possibility of it been discovered.

    ¡± ... ... I was worried!¡± after a long silence, Xiao San spoke with a tangled voice.

    But Bai Jingpletely ignored him and was instead increasingly concerned about what could be the potential cost of thisck of privacy.

    Xiao San was the kind of person that no matter how much you criticize him it was impossible to get him to admit his faults but Bai Jing still went on and asked,

    ¡°Who did you send to spy on me? Howe I didn¡¯t perceive it?¡± Because nor him, Xuebing or Cao Lei discovered anything suspicious which in itself was highly abnormal.

    ¡°It¡¯s a camera.¡±

    Knowing that Bai Jing hasn¡¯t investigated the situation he didn¡¯t bother concealing it. Xiao San had been told that themunity security was very strict. Not even reporters could get inside, so sending someone to monitor Bai Jing would be meaningless as he would have been spotted.

    ¡°I see... Anyways, that woman is of no importance. When are you going to receive the stock?¡± Bai Jing suddenly asked.

    Tranquilize, he was smiling again as he talked... He really enjoy teasing Xiao San, but he wouldn¡¯t do it and risk creating misunderstanding, therefore he easily confessed. And as the day of the apocalypse was getting closer, he was undergoing an increase in his anxiety.

    ¡°Soon enough."

    Xiao San on his side was over the moon. Bai Jing giving him an exnation could only mean he had a ce in his heart.

    Little did he knew that indeed he has, but Bai Jing would never let Xiao San know that, for Xiao San¡¯s temper was too dominering and insatiable. Xiao San needed to learn how to behave by his rules, and before that happened he will not let any of his real feelings show.

    ¡°Ah! Then I will wait for the good news!¡± happily eximed Bai Jing.

    This piece intelligence was so weed it reinvigorated him and yesterday¡¯s bad aftertaste was subsequently washed away.

    ¡°Good!¡± Xiao San lips also curved into an unexpected smile.

    Next to him, Han Yan whose eyes were fixed on Xiao San¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but to yelp in surprise and consequently Xiao San expression immediately went cold. Really... Certain people just don¡¯t know how to keep themselves in check, Han Yan being one of them. Little he knows that a life of bitterness was about to start for him.

    (Trantor¡¯s note: remember that Bai Jing dislikes Han Yan since in his past life the guy tried to murder him after learning of Xiao San death!)

    After hanging the phone, Bai Jing went directly to the warehouse. He checks around for a while and contacted all of his suppliers one by one, neatly organising the arrival of the goods. He wasn¡¯t scared of ordering quantities of such a variety of material and equipment. This so-called supermarket was really his smartest idea.

    The next morning, he was still managing the warehouse from his couch, when Cao Lei entered the living room with three strangers. Since the day Bai Jing got everyone fired, Cao Lei technically also lost his job but the money he received inpensation made him a joyful creature.

    Bai Jing seemed to casually stare at the group walking towards him but in reality, he was feeling a great deal of surprise. He did not expect Cao Lei to be so fast.

    They only had their talk the day before and yet today two men and a woman were standing in front of him. Age-wise, one of them looked younger than him, the woman had short hair and the other man appeared verypetent. But Bai Jing felt something was weird. The timing was appropriate when Cao Lei mentioned somerades in need of a job but howe not even 24 hourster they were already brought to him?

    ¡°Young master, they arrived.¡± said Wang Xuebing.

    ¡°Hello. My name is Qin Yi, here is my brother Qin Hao and my girlfriend Xu Lei.¡±

    Qin Yi was very calm and Bai Jing sensed that this man had experienced many storms in his life as his face revealed the vicissitudes of it.

    He¡¯s the kind of person who, thought Bai Jing when faced with a helpless situation will turn downright ruthless.

    (Trantor¡¯s note: Definition Vicissitudes = a change of circumstances or fortune, typically one that is unwee or unpleasant. In other words, his life has been very painful up till now.)

    ¡°Qin Yi?¡± contemted Bai Jing ¡°this name sounds a bit familiar ...¡± Then he suddenly remembered that during the apocalypse, he had heard of a powerful man called Qin Yi. When himself was very weak it was known that this man was already three times stronger than anyone around. But really, there was virtually no way to determine if they were one and the same.

    But what appeared to be a mere doubt casually spoken produced a disproportionate reaction in those who were listening. Qin Yi face went rigid as he threw a meaningful look at Wang Xuebing who then slowly shook his head. Qin Yi gradually rxed, but just the way he was standing expressed his level of alertness. His girlfriend also gravitated towards him and silently stood by his side.

    Bai Jing who had learned how to fight with Xiao San easily saw that although those two were not moving anymore, they had coordinated themselves and were now are in battle mode. The little brother reaction was a less restrained as he bluntly put himself in front of Qin Yi, staring at Bai Jing as he was his most fierce and irreconcble enemy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± said Bai Jing nheless stunned by their reactions.

    Wang Xuebing hesitated, then awkwardly answered ¡°Do not mind them, they are simply anxious.¡±

    Bai Jing eyes colored with doubt, red at them disgruntled and said :

    ¡°Why be anxious? Are they wanted terrorists or what?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Wang Xuebing stared at Bai Jing, His face full of regrets.

    ¡°I don¡¯t, but now you must tell me.¡±

    Bai Jing answered as he watched over Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei expression showing some form of scruples.

    ¡°But I guessed right, didn¡¯t I?¡± His tone made it evident It wasn¡¯t a question.

    Speechless, Cao Lei stared at Bai Jing, his fingers slowly caressed his forehead.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, why did you say his name sound familiar?¡± Does this boy frighten people as a hobby?

    At that point Qin Yi also realised that this young master outsmarted them and even if his heart he holded some regrets for having reacted so intensely, he was still very much on his guard. But Cao Lei attitude wasy back and clearly, no daggers were being drawn.

    Bai Jing disdainfully looked up and, curling his lips : ¡°As he happens to have the same name as so many others, tell me exactly what rules have I vited? And now both of you, is that a normal reaction from people looking to get hired? Now exin and remember to talk clearly."

    Wang Xuebing whose face was holding a mix of both hope and embarrassment, scratched his head and said, ¡°Actually Qin Yi is a great man, young master please be assured that as long as they are here, they will do whatever it takes to keep you safe.¡±

    Bai Jing eyebrows knit together. ¡°And are they really worth the trouble?¡± Sure, he needed more subordinates and they seemed to have a strong temper, but he didn¡¯t want people with high risk of being disobedient.

    Cao Lei gave up and, admitting his defeat hurriedly joined his hands together and fixing his eyes on Bai Jing said : ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    As frustrated as he felt, Bai Jing couldn¡¯t help smiling at irony of the situation. Even though epting them could be the right decision, they even dared to try to trick him into doing it so?

    At that moment, Qin felt he could not keep silent anymore and decidedly took a step forward: ¡°I¡¯m very good at what I do and if the young master could trust me, your safety would be assured.¡±

    Bai Jing nced at him, nodding in understanding and, not interested in looking at Cao Lei face again straightly said, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    Although Qin Yi was perplexed by this young master straightforwardness, he could see that he had no other emotions but simply wanting to know. He hesitated, thinking of Cao Lei who brought him here and Wang Xuebing who just vouched for him and wondered if by talking he would drag them down with him. He also had his younger brother Hao and Xu Lei to take care of but, fortunately they have not been implicated in his lost of fortune (here in the sense of : luck) so nothing he could say would hurt them. The day before, they had left D city after much hesitation, not expecting a job opportunity like this would present itself so fast... and he was so close to messing things up.

    However he also understood that Cao Lei made hime probably because he had the assurance that his boss although arrogant, would be different. The fact that Cao Lei¡¯s evident unprofessional attitude was not angering Bai Jing could also be taken as a sign that things here were unconventional and Qin Lin suddenly felt like trusting him with his side of the story.

    Bai Jing listened to Qin Lin, thinking about how this was a verymon story of a soldier who caught a bad guy, only to realiseter that he was the son of some important official. He was then secretly ordered to let him escape and forget about the mission, but as a fugitive with obviously many enemies, it didn¡¯t took long for the son to end up as somebody¡¯s hostage and finally, a corpse.

    ¡°I see. It¡¯s good you told me. You can move in now, I will deal with this situation myself.¡± said Bai Jing lightly, knowingly throwing Qin Yi under the bus of moral obligation. If simple kindness could help build a bond stronger than one of the ordinary employer-bodyguard, when the end of the worldes those people¡¯s loyalty will not falter.

    To have them by his side, taking on their burden was worth it.

    Qin Yi was so ecstatic, his face blissfully went through three shade of color. Qin Hao also blushed and kept staring at Bai Jing. (trantor¡¯s note : boy do you even blink?)

    ¡°But you must be tired, for today unpack your things and rest. I do not need much protection so for now, you can stay at home.¡±

    ¡°Protecting the young master is my duty.¡±

    Automatically disagreed Qin Yi. He was a soldier for a long time, his manners were therefore very strict.

    Bai Jing waved his hand as a teasing smile reached his lips : ¡°I am also very good at what you do. I happened to have some skills in that area.¡±

    ¡± ... ...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Qin Yi, but also Qin Hao and Xu Lei who were surprised. Bai Jing with his visibly delicate and tender skin truly did not appear to be someone skilled in martial arts.

    Cao Lei smiled and said, ¡°You just leave the young master be and when he will need you for something, he wille and find you.¡± and having said that, he apparently lost interest in the conversation as he casually went to Wang Xuebing for a hug.

    His lover blushed immediately and a flying elbow, which Cao Lei skillfully avoid, was thrown in his direction.

    Following theirical exchange, the atmosphere in the room was more rxed and looking at them flirting and ying around while working made Qin Yi feel quite envious of their situation. Things been set, Bai Jing left the house for the day leaving Cao Lei to exin who the young master was and why their help was needed. After listening to his analysis of the family pattern, Qin Yi was left with a bitter taste in his mouth.

    A few dayster, Xiao San finally returned from D city. He had some trouble here and there but nothing worth mentioning, the weapons were now in some abandoned factories in the south.

    Bai Jing was overjoyed and on the same day he was fetched to take a look at the goods. His eyes swept around the factory, recording the number of men guarding it. His eyes turning scornful as they fell on Han Yan. But it didn¡¯tst long as those feelings belong to his past life and truly, he had more important things to do. After the visit, he fearlessly instructed Xiao San¡¯s guards to move the good into his truck as his own idle people were on standby.

    Xiao San was powerful enough that nobody would dare sell him mediocre weaponry. But if Bai Jing had a doubt, Wang Xuebing¡¯s too-lost-for-words face with Cao Lei¡¯s beyond-excited-and-too-eager-to-try bodynguage was enough to assure him he had been bestowed with the best.

    And talking about reactions, Qin Yi¡¯s attitude was picking Bai Jing interest. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to think that this newly retired soldier would hate working hand in hand with the mafia. Although he has no other choice but to participate in this whole illegal weaponry business, you would imagine him feeling disgusted with himself for dirting his hands like that. But he was instead quiety concentrated on the road as he drove the truck up and down. He gave off a strange feeling of taking his responsibility very seriously.

    So much the better, secretly thought Bai Jing. He remembered how people changed after that day, how the darkness breeding in their heart had been set loose. Bai Jing did think about looking up at the injury that made Qin Yi heart so unbending and resilient but he ended up deciding against it. In the end what matters is that the way his mind works will do very well for a life in the apocalypse.

    Time passed quickly and in an instant it was already may. The weather suddenly turned gloomy and gray as the rain kept falling continuously.

    Watching the news on television about a massive earthquake, followed by other news about multiples mudflows happening around the world, Bai Jing heart felt uneasy. His chest always felt heavy but now, it was like a boulder was crushing him enough to leave him gasping for air. That day his mood fell and became equal to the weather.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31 atst!!!!!

    Thanks to the as-always-infinitely-helpful-and-glorious Selwyna ?

    the edited version willeter ??

    enjoy yourself !!! ??

    The young Master was in a bad mood as his face tantly said so. He stared at the reporter stillmenting about the cataclysmic events of the day, then closed the TV and rushed upstairs, leaving behind his people a bit dumbfound.

    ¡°Is the young master all right?¡± Qin Yi frowned deeply. As a grateful and newly appointed bodyguard, he was very earnest in trying to fulfill his duty.

    After being together for some time now, he had heard everything that could be said about Bai Jing¡¯s situation, including of course him being the son of the State Counsellor.

    But that did not fazed him as he was a simple man and a soldier who felt that what he thought was of no importance as he only had to follow orders. But even without that he realised, after waiting for more than a month for his warrant to be all over the news, that the young master actually did what he promised and he has since then been sleeping peacefully. He was grateful from the bottom of his heart, especially for his brother Xin Hao who adapted so well to this new life, he already contacted a nearby school and would begin again next semester. And also for Xu Lei¡¯s future, for which he wouldn¡¯t need to worry so much about about anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, he¡¯s just in love. Mood swings, that¡¯s normal.¡±zily replied Cao Lei as he pick up his phone. (trantor¡¯s note : no wonder him and Bai Jing can¡¯t get along. They are both so brutal!)

    To be frank, a few days ago when they went to get the guns, the sight of that scene scared Cao Lei half to death. Well it wasn¡¯t really Bai Jing buying the weapons but the view of him and Xiao San getting along that utterly shocked him. His heart turned crazy trying to grasp the idea that this young master truly could be gay! He was out of it for a long time before making peace with the situation.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Wang Xuebing when he saw him picking up the phone.

    But his lover¡¯s heart was of no secret to him, having known him for so many years he naturally knew who he was about to call. After Bai Jing¡¯s deration, Wang Xuebing became exponentially protective of him and could not help himself as he anxiously watch the unfolding of that bizarre love affaire.

    And now he was depressed, and been gay himself he didn¡¯t known how to persuade the young master to stop seen Xiao San. He didn¡¯t seem to mistreat Bai Jing, but just one look was enough to tell that really, he wasn¡¯t a good man.

    On the side, Xu Lei eyes shined with delight. As a woman whose heart was rotten till the very core, there was no greater pleasure in life than to look at two men acting intimate, seducing each other and falling in love, without forgetting all the gossip thates with it.

    She had not been there half a month that already she was like a fish in water. When it came to his girlfriend Qin Yi had fast learned to give up, but as things were,even Qin Hao was not left unmoved. He too has been deeply poisoned as his worship of Xiao San was but second to his brother, which made Cao Lei very dissatisfied.

    Qin Hao was only 17 years old, therefore younger than Bai Jing, but he was smart, cheerful and his mouth was sweet as you could always heard him around the house calling Bai Jing ¡¯¡¯big brother Jing¡¯¡¯ and Xiao San ¡¯¡¯big brother San¡¯¡¯.

    Likewise Wang Xuebing was now a ¡¯¡¯ big brother Xuebing¡¯¡¯ to him, but when it came to Cao Lei, Qin Hao ¨C who meet him before in his childhood ¨C remembered him as an very arrogant man. Of course, those vague memories could not speak out for Cao Lei true worth but milk had been spilled and his dislike was pretty much established at this point. Not that the subject of those observation gave a damn. Except for his lover, Cao Lei cared for no one nor was he the kind of person who wished to be liked.

    Besides, Qin Hao worship of Xiao San wasn¡¯t without its reasons. Since youth his brother always told him to respect the military as it was good and wise but been a soldier, his big brother would sometimes be away years at the time, on some secret mission to kill some drug lords and after braving thousand of kilometers of danger just to kill one man, he would end up without any official recognition.

    So looking at the cool Xiao San, a man of the underworld loading out in the open a car full with weapons and ammunitions as he firtled in the midst of it without a care in the world, the admiration and respect he felt for him flew out of proportion.

    Cao Lei dials a phone number and after saying a few words, hanged up just as quickly. Half an hourter, the sound of a car rushing down the street was heard and a secondter Xiao San entered the house. As he was now considered a regr visitor, he went through the door without ceremony and directly asked "How is Bai Jing?"

    Cao Lei smiled politely and, pointing to the upper floor said "He¡¯s in his room, in a very bad mood." Xiao San turned around and, without even looking back to see who else was there, rushed towards the stairs. Cao Lei sneered disdainfully. "Even I would appreciate a thank you."

    Qin Yi nced at him and faintly said "You dare to say that and yet, didn¡¯t you called him just to enjoy the fun?"

    "I was testing him." said Cao Lei inly "If he had failed, wouldn¡¯t that mean the young master is been deceived?" Qin Hao, faithful to his feelings about Xiao San really couldn¡¯t help but say " But Big brother San is a good person Cao Lei. And for sure he wouldn¡¯t deceive or hurt Big brother Jing."

    Cao Lei got close to spitting blood and soon felt faint, thinking about how the head of a bloody crime organization was considered a good person.

    Wang Xuebing throw a smile thinking that this kid was really funny. And although he saw that his attitude towards Cao Lei was a less friendly than with himself, it was harmless and secretly, Wang Xuebing was a bit pleased to see his partner taking a hit.

    Cao Lei felt wronged when in fact what he said was the truth. Although no one would believe him if he were to say it at loud, but he knew that behind Bai Jing arrogant and overbearing temper, his feelings were unexpectedly pure and simple. Even if he did changetely, when it came to sentiment he was like a countryside pumpkin in the big city for the first time.

    He therefore investigated Xiao San and the result did not show great promesses. He fears that the young master will suffer, and personally, he rather felt that he and Xiao San didn¡¯t really suit each other. He had by now made the parallel between the man and Bai Jing trip to N city but still couldn¡¯t make sense of it. So presently, tossing around Xiao San and seeing him sweat was one of those little things that made him happy.

    In his room, Bai Jing was facing hisputer with wrinkled brows. He was remembering the days before the Apocalypse, with all the unceasing and ever increasing disasters. On his screen, as he read articles about countries in state of emergency and people already foretelling the apocalypse, he felt an icy coldness creeping inside of his heart and falling straight into the depth of it.

    But as he was despairing alone the door of the room was suddenly opened.

    "Why are you here? ¡°The rift between Bai Jing eyebrows grew deeper as he endured his irritation.

    ¡°I heard you were in a bad mood, so I came to see you.¡± Although Xiao San face and voice were cold, his agitation was evident by the look in his eyes. Actually, since the rain started a couple of days ago, he noticed a change in Bai Jing¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Is that so.¡± said he coldly. For thest couple of days Bai Jing had indeed felt increasingly bitter as he was still hesitating if he should inform Xiao San of what was toe. Which words should he use? In which manner should he exin that the end of the world was at their door? He has been reading posts on the subject and people first reaction was of course tough and treat it as some mad man idea.

    They scoff at the insightful ones, but when that dayes they will see who willughst.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Hidding his sadness at not been trusted, Xiao San calmly took several steps in his direction. ¡°Is it something you can¡¯t tell me?¡± As he talked he ced a hand on Bai Jing¡¯s shoulder and tightly grasped it.

    Bai Jing felt the ufortable pressure and patted the hand to signify his should let him go. He was now truly mad, thinking how once again, that man was taking advantage of a situation to try and touch him.

    But Xiao San hand was not getting any looser. Instead he grabbed the other shoulder and turned Bai Jing¡¯s body to face him. And in his usual forceful and overbearing tone he asked

    ¡°Please, what is on your mind?¡±

    And just like that, Bai Jing lost the leash on his emotions. It was to the point he couldn¡¯t control his facial expression anymore.

    Deep down, he was in fact absolutely terrified. Been reborned with knowledge that would change everything couldn¡¯t make him any less afraid of the day when everything will end.

    In his past life, the temperature in May was quite normal, without any massive rains or any kind of disasters. But July came and the rain poured continuously as the temperature got warmer and warmer.

    and then, some random meteor fell from the sky.

    And it was soon followed by the fever.

    People everywhere started getting sick and after seven days of incubation, at midnight exactly, the Apocalypse began.

    However, now that the end was near, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the falling meteor... what if the butterfly effect this time create something different? What if it begins ahead of time? What if all he has seen in his past life turn out to be different this time? What if all he is doing right now ends up being for nothing? Facing all alone the fear of the unknown, Xiao San caring words were extremely soothing for his heart. He was tired, he couldn¡¯t keep it for himself anymore... he had to tell someone now!

    ¡°I am here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Although he couldn¡¯t know what was happening to Bai Jing, but looking at his lover¡¯s expression Xiao San felt miserable. Watching his normally fearless kitten in such a level of distress, his eyes turned muddy dark with murder intent. If he was to know who dared to grief his kitten, even a king he wouldn¡¯t forgive.

    But he got a bit distracted as he, having taken this opportunity to hug Bai Jing, felt that his waist was really as soft as a cat. He was d. This right here was a proof that there has been some progress. But despite that discovery, he took no further actions. He still was worried about his lover¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Tell me.¡± softly said Xiao San as he tightly embrace Bai Jing.

    A familiar smell touched his nose as Bai Jing slowly calmed down. That¡¯s right. He had Xiao San with him this time. He still had time before the virus outbreak. He had more advantage than most people. In hisst life, didn¡¯t Xiao San guided them and kept them safe? So as long as that man was with him, he had nothing to fear. And even if he was to die, he was ready to face it with him. Of course, those were just words as he absolutely didn¡¯t want to die a dog death.

    ¡°Do you believe in the Apocalypse?¡± Bai Jing slowly raised his head, his eyes clear and resolute as he stared at Xiao San with a serious expression he had never seen before.

    Xiao San was surprised for a moment, his eyes automatically swept to theputer and he saw the articles on his desktop rted to the topic.

    He suddenly realised what this was all about and couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. So as he was in this room alone in the dark, his baby read articles made by some rmists talking of the end of the world and now he ended up all scared and trembling.

    Xiao San looked at Bai Jing for a moment before unconsciously answering with a softer tone : ¡°Do not listen to those crazy stories... And if the end really was toe I would be there and protect you.¡±

    "You don¡¯t believe me." Bai Jing red at him angrily. He was agitated and upset, but Xiao San reaction wasn¡¯tpletely unexpected. And in his head his lover¡¯sst sentence did brought his somefort.

    Xiao San was silent as he faced this outraged kitten of his. What did he want him to say? If it was anything else he would have agreed, but the end of the world? That was just pure nonsense.

    "You don¡¯t believe me." This time Bai Jing shoved him away with a bitter look. How could he had forgotten? The present Xiao San isn¡¯t the same person as in his former life.

    Pushed away, Xiao San face sank. He hated that look in Bai Jing¡¯s eyes, the one that makes him wonder who was that person he was seen through him.

    He pulled his lover back into his arms and confining him, he asked in a low voice colored with anger

    "Who are you thinking of?"

    Bai Jing heart flew into panic as he started struggling against Xiao San

    "Let me go! Let me go, you don¡¯t believe me."

    .

    "Tell me, who you are thinking about?" Inside of his head, a storm was raging andshes of ruthlessness could be seen in his eyes. He kept embracing the struggling boy until he stopped moving and calmed down.

    "I was thinking of no one... You just don¡¯t believe me." Refuted Bai Jing. As he said that, in his heart he decided to never let Xiao San know anything about hisst life... He won¡¯t tell him that he already died once because of him. He will never let him know that he lived in the future. This secret he must keep till the grave as he was afraid that Xiao San wouldn¡¯t forgive him if he ever learned the truth.

    "... How could you make me believe?" asked Xiao San uncertainly as he loosed up his grip on the now behaving kitten. In his head he sighs a bit and decide to go with it, since ultimately hisst wish would be to rush things and make Bai Jing run away. But he felt confident that one day, he would erase all the shadows he knew existed in Bai Jing¡¯s heart, leaving only himself inside.

    ¡¯Believe? make you believe?¡¯ Bai Jing anxiously thought about a way.

    He couldn¡¯t make anyone enter his space at the moment, otherwise he could simply brought him in to have a look. But he shouldn¡¯t forget that this Xiao San isn¡¯t the one from his former life. Not only was there little time left, that man also had subordinates and people around with their eyes on them. He absolutely had to conceal the truth about the real size of his secret space.

    Yes, his space! As he thought of a n his eyes shone brightly.

    ¡°I have a special power and I know that the Apocalypse ising. If I show you that power, will you believe me?

    Looking at Bai Jing¡¯s eyes full of expectation, Xiao San knew it was time to tell him it was enough but he found it adorable that his kitten would stop at nothing to try and convince him of a oing end of the world. Going so far as to suddenly talk about a superpower? Although he wasn¡¯t a Superman, this cat truly was the cutest.

    At that point Xiao Sanpletely stopped taking this conversation seriously, so it¡¯s very calmly that he answered

    ¡°Whatever you superpower is, just show me."

    Bai Jing understood by his tone that he didn¡¯t care anymore, so he raised his chin and turned his head away. Xiao San, his eyes catching the movement look up at the direction it was pointing. In front of them, a whole couch disappeared out of thin air.

    Despise his poker face making him look cold in the eyes of most people, Bai Jing could always read Xiao San easily and therefore saw him gawks as his expression looked a bit silly.

    "you really have a superpower?" asked a somehow hesitating Xiao San. But as they say, seeing is believing and now he had to believe Bai Jing¡¯s words. And even he didn¡¯t want to, deep inside of his heart he got serious.

 Chapter 32

    Is <i>this</i> what you think this is? YES IT IS!!

    I know I know, please don¡¯t cry. This chapter is particrly dense and full of important stuff (I WON¡¯T GO INTO DETAILS CAUSE O,O)

    Thank you all for the love <3, the support <del>and the threats and the stalking </del>and the always weedments ??

    You guys are nearly the best thing about tranting this novel ? Normally I would have said something like ¡±omg ? you guys are just the best ? ¡± but then... I TRANSLATED CHAPTER 32 AND I REMEMBERED WHY I WAS HERE o,o<del></del>

    *SCREAM*

    tranted by : HappySheep and Selwyna

    As Xiao San voice faded into silence, the couch reappeared into the room, undamaged.

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes were glowing with defiance as his past agitation had now vanishedpletely; colors were blooming again on his cheeks.

    In front of him, Xiao San face expressed as usual little to no emotions but in his heart, he felt happy. He has been at first shocked, but before his thoughts could turn into chaos, the sight of Bai Jing¡¯s face instantly calmed him down.

    " This time, you believe me. "

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes were sparkling as he was now in high spirit, even acting like a proud peacock.

    Xiao San loved watching the boy when he carried himself that way but at the moment, his heart was too consumed with doubts to truly enjoy the sight. But really, who could me him? Anyone who heard this kind of story would think it came from a thousands and one nights!

    Still prudent, Xiao San sincerely asked

    " Don¡¯t take it the wrong way since I know what I saw, but this fails to exin why there will be an Apocalypse. "

    Xiao San words were sharp but Bai Jing didn¡¯t care. The fact that he was taking that detail into consideration was proof enough that he was not regarding this as a joke anymore.

    " Since you understand, you have to believe me. It¡¯s in a dream, really, where I saw the Apocalypse! First I dreamed of the weather changing suddenly just as it¡¯s happening now... But I also saw nature everywhere turning dangerous and deadly. It was like a biochemical disaster where everyone who couldn¡¯t escape would turn into zombies. Animals, nts and people would mutate and soon there were be nond to cultivate on and no more meat to eat.

    Everyone will turn numb to their own pain and their face will only reflect hopelessness.

    Those are the reasons why I opened the supermarket, why I collect materials and buy weapons and drugs...

    Xiao San you have to believe me, what I saw will happen... "

    As he finished talking, Bai Jing looked up, his eyes unconsciously full of earnest hope as his whole person seemed shrouded in a faintyer of sadness and inexplicable fear.

    " Stop worrying so much, I am with you. "

    Xiao San hugged him, his voice deep and sweet like a whisper, giving to the one listening a feeling of safety.

    Even if in his heart there still were some doubts, Xiao San just had to think of Bai Jing¡¯s power to foreshadow what was toe. He thought of the recent change in the weather, those countries going through different disasters and his heart ached.

    " In addition to what you told me, what else do you know? "

    Bai Jing took a moment to think

    " If I didn¡¯t guessed wrong, after the rain the temperature will get increasingly high and near the end it will be very hot. And then meteorites will fall from the sky. People will soon catch a fever even if no one had a cold. And not long after that the Apocalypse will break out and everywhere there will be undead roaming around. The entire world will fall into chaos. "

    " Are you serious? And since when do you know? "

    Xiao San frowned deeply as he pictured in his mind the image Bai Jing was describing. At this point, he was considering his story but a small part of him was still in utter disbelief. He felt he has to wait until the damned sunny days and, if the heatwaves truly hits, his heart would then need no more proof.

    Bai Jing heard his question and, still hiding the truth, answered

    " It was the day after I saved you. With the image of your body drenched in blood, I went back home and that same night I had terrible nightmares. I saw pieces of what I told you about and at first I was terrified. But somehow I obtained my storage space and after that I knew it was all real. But it¡¯s only recently that my premonitions got more and more intense. You must trust me on that. "

    Xiao San was silent for a while but then patted Bai Jing¡¯s back.

    " Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what happens, I will protect you. "

    " I know that you will protect me, but I still worry. "

    Bai Jing¡¯s voice was so soft, Xiao San heart¡¯s melted at the sound of it. Regardless of whether this was true, he had decided that no matter what he would believe his kitten¡¯s words.

    " But tell me, does your space has different functions? What are the effects? "

    Xiao San suddenly got very curious. Even if he was an underworld boss, this ability or power honestly, it was the kind of thing you could only see in movies.

    " Don¡¯t underestimate all the strengthening I¡¯ve done to that space, but concretely a lot can be stored in it. Since after the end beginsmodity will be scarce, the inside has to be huge. "

    exined Bai Jing as he smiled proudly.

    Seen him with such a happy expression, Xiao San¡¯s mind rxed a little, just enough to let his face reveal a bit of his hidden curiosity.

    " Are you talking about internal strength? The type from the Wuxia novels? "

    Bai Jing nodded excitedly. He then took the opportunity to exin the details to Xiao San but also insisted on teaching him. The older man felt helpless but looking at his baby cat acting so intimate, he ended up not refusing the help. The boy could ask him to go through fire or water and he would willingly go. And if afterwards he could be reward with a kiss, it would be even better.

    The two kept talking upstairs as time went by, undisturbed.

    On the first floor, the others bored to death, were watching TV when they saw Bai Jinging down the stairs in an obvious good mood.

    The boy casually ignoring their noticeable curiosity, smiled at Xiao San and said

    " Sit first, cooking will take a while. Is there anything you like in particr? "

    The question came out of nowhere, surprising Xiao San as he joyfully answered

    " Normal food is good! "

    " Then let¡¯s go with shrimps... And how about some soup and a few vegetables dishes to go with it. "

    As he smiled, Bai Jing turned around and entered the kitchen. In his mind, he just had thought of a way to get Xiao San to drink the water from his spring. He was of course including Wang Xuebing, Cao Lei and now, the others living in his house into his scheme. In the back of his head, Bai Jing was a bit worried about them, particrly in respect to Qin Yin¡¯s little brother Qin Hao and his girlfriend Xu Lei ...

    During the apocalypse, Bai Jing never heard of the famous Qin Yi having any living rtives.

    Maybe they died early on.

    Or maybe they turned into zombies.

    But about the spring, although the water could not be giving to them directly, he still could use it to cook. Not to mention the seafood he had copiously raised in his space, Bai Jing was very desirous to have a taste at everything.

    In the other room, a satisfied looking Xiao San sat in one of the sofas, paying no attention to the few who were left dumbstruck.

    Fortunately, Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei already knew that the young master could cook. As for Qin Yi, Xu Lei and even Qin Hao, they were so shocked their chin almost fell off. They were already under the impression that Bai Jing was a genuine God¡¯s favorite but they couldn¡¯t have guessed he could also cook!

    Xiao San somehow was feeling really good. He felt proud and, seeing their surprised looks, he felt even better. He thought of his kitten scolding face and how earlier he couldn¡¯t kiss him.

    This man really, his consciousness wasn¡¯t very clean.

    Before long, Bai Jing came out carrying six dishes, a soup and some cooling tes for the table. As they all started to eat, Xu Lei heart grieved. The kitchen has been her thing since she arrived here but having been made aware of the young master evident talent in cooking, where was she supposed to shine now!

    " Taste good. Hey, those shrimps are exquisite! Where did you buy them? "

    " Mhm, this is delicious. "

    " This is mine. Don¡¯t touch it. "

    " ... "

    Everyone¡¯s chopsticks were like in a rush, running nonstop between their mouth and their tes.

    In his seat, Xiao San face was dark as he fiercely immersed himself in eating. But inside, he was truly annoyed as he bitterly watched the others wolfing down everything on the table.

    Looking at the scene, Bai Jing lips pursed as he smiled lightly. He had taken a few mouthfuls of every tes and, considering that all the ingredients came from his secret space, he felt pretty good as even the shrimps tasted better than the one bought outside. The goal was to make them drink some spring¡¯s water and having decided on the method, Bai Jing started to cook everyday, sometimes twice on some asions.

    The end of the world was at their door and yet, he wouldn¡¯t let destiny force itself on him. There were things only he could do and naturally, Bai Jing wasn¡¯t the kind to shy away from doing what he thought he should do.

    That day casually ended just like any other days and Xiao San¡¯s mind, troubled even though if he didn¡¯t fully believed Bai Jing¡¯s words, felt a bit more at peace.

    During the ten days that followed, the weather did not turn for the better. But ever since Bai Jing and Xiao San had their deep talk, Bai Jing felt panicked no more. Everyday, he handled his matters methodically, no longer caring to hide or disguise his massive acquisitions.

    The two also started to move separately as Xiao San, by the influence of the boy, also beganmanding his people to hoard materials.

    Busy as they were, time shed by and on the 21th of May, the weather finally cleared as the sun shone brightly on a cloudless sky. It rose high and strong, but outside the climate was gentle and soft as nothing betrayed the impetuously hot summer that was toe. The sky was clear and calm, the vegetation was pleased. Everything was flourishing.

    Seen that, Bai Jing couldn¡¯t rx as he could feel the crisis hidden in this calm before the storm. His mood turned from friendly to restless as he speeded up his operations. Xiao San took over the warehouse in D City as he had experience with requisitions and now Bai Jing¡¯s time was divided into two things; making sure the suppliers delivered the goods and going everywhere collecting gasoline.

    As Bai Jing was getting more and more busy, Xiao San naturally followed. But now, just as if the boy had put a curse on him, whenever he looked at the sky he began to fear. In his mind he might still think that this whole end-of-the-world thing was pure nonsense but the weather did go as Bai Jing predicted.

    But honestly, he was running up and down simply because he was scared his kitten would exhaust itself.

    And as he did, he considered his feelings towards Bai Jing and felt that they were in fact, much more than a modest liking or simple interest.

    Day went by and before he could convince the boy to take a break, the 24th of May came and the weather suddenly changed. The temperature went from 24¡æ to 33¡æ (75¨H to 91¨H) and before he could regard this as pure luck, on the 25th it escted to 39¡æ (102¨H). Xiao San heart sank and every words said by Bai Jing were finally epted as the truth.

    That evening, after the young man took themodity of the day into his space, out of the blue Xiao San asked

    " Just how much space is there inside? "

    Bai Jing smiled as if amused and threw him a condescending look. In thest few days, Xiao San has been weirdly hesitant to ask him that question but would always stop before doing so, probably scared of what his reaction would be.

    Does he truly believe him blind?

    Humph!

    Who would have thought.

    Xiao San stood still and silent, only deeply staring at the boy with his pair of profound eyes. Staring back at him for a moment, Bai Jing gave up quite fast for in the end he was expecting him to ask. He curled his lips and said

    " More than one Mu probably " (667?)

    When it came to after the outbreak, Bai Jing already had a n. Space abilities were among the earliest power to be awakened but thergest one he ever heard of was only about 120?. He would therefore dere to the world to have 180? so no matter how much material he would take out, no one would get suspicious.

    As for Xiao San, the dimension he just told him was the real one. Certainly, the ntations were his trump cards and for the moment, he didn¡¯t want to reveal it to anyone else.

    The older man was silent for a moment until his eyes reflected some obscure thought

    " About the Apocalypse, what else do you know? "

    Suddenly, Bai Jing felt deeply in his heart the good fortune of having met Xiao San in advance. Happens what happens, things that were destined to change will inevitably be different this time.

    But some things were also destined to stay and he happened to know quite a good one. Thinking for a moment, he answered

    " After the breakout, every average human will have the chance to awake different abilities. That¡¯s pretty much it. I don¡¯t know anything else. "

    "You mean I will get a power too?! "

    Xiao San felt an immediate relief as a weight lifted from his heart. He was already anxious about how to protect his kitten in the future but if he would also have some abilities of his own, then everything would be okay. As he rubbed Bai Jing¡¯s head, he spoke

    " Don¡¯t worry I will protect you. Wherever you go, I will be by your side. Is there is anything you are missing? On my side, I¡¯m ready. If I remember correctly, you went once to T city, right? Do you have to collect more jade? Is there enough ammunitions? No, ording to what you know I have to prepare more... "

    Bai Jing looked at him as a smile yed on his lips.

    " You are asking many things, what should I start with? "

    " It¡¯s all the same for me. "

    " Um... ... Actually when my space was awaken, it was only 60?. But after storing into it a relic my mother left me ¨C a jade in form of a unicorn ¨C the space suddenly got bigger but as a result the jade is gone. So I¡¯ve been gathering these until now but they are frighteningly expensive. "

    If anyways Xiao San was to collect more of it for him, he might as well openly tell the truth.

    " All the jade I sent to you also went there? "

    Xiao San was slightly vexed as those gifts were tokens of his good will. But Bai Jing straightforwardly refuted

    " The end of the world is approaching. Things that are not needed do not enter the space. "

    " I see. Anything else? "

    Having been fed that argument, Xiao San understood.

    " There¡¯s ... Ah yes, after a while zombies will evolve. At a certain point ordinary bullets won¡¯t have any effect. "

    " ok, I will think of a way. The next batch of weapons will be more powerful. But won¡¯t guns and munitions end up been useless at some point? "

    " You are a man of the underworld, can¡¯t you guess for yourself? As things get worst, you will kill more looters than people who got infected. "

    " Hearing you talk, it¡¯s as you experienced it yourself ... "

    " I dreamed of it."

    " Do you dream of me? "

    " ... "

    As they kept talking, the gap between them gradually got shorter.

    And although the future was uncertain and despite the impending fate awaiting them just around the corner, at that moment,

    they were simply unbothered and happy.

    It¡¯s funny how " a jade in form of a unicorn " appeared as a " Yuqilin " in some of my MTL

    Yuqilin = rubik¡¯s cube. *WAHT*

    Something I¡¯ve learned : " Triad " is the word used to talk about the mafia/yakuza of China. I will keep using " underworld " though as I feel its more... universal. XD

 Chapter 33 part1

    Hello random citizen!!! *HIGH FIVE* As you might have just seen this chapter will be in two parts as real life took away most of my sleep and energy *crying blood*

    But don¡¯t worry too much ?? After a nap and a couple days of work, we will release the other half so STAY PUT! O,O

    It¡¯s not exactly half of the chapter (a bit less actually) but it¡¯s the only ce where cutting in two wasn¡¯t as awkward XD (even more awkwardugh)

    so *bow* please keep sending the love, I FEED ON IT :D" src="https://images2-focus-opensocial.googleusercontent/gadgets/proxy?container=focus&gadget=a&no_expand=1&resize_h=0&rewriteMime=image%2F*&url=https%3a%2f%2fs0.wp%2fwp-content%2fmu-plugins%2fw-smileys%2fevilgrin.svg">

    ps: this trantion is a work by HappySheep and Selwyna from so if you are reading this from elsewhere, please don¡¯t feel shy! ?? Come and join us!! ?

    The following day, the weather unsurprisingly turned blisteringly hot as the sun was roasting the earth like meat on a barbecue. Temperature rose to 45¡ãC (113¡ãF) and although it was still tolerable in D city, in many others medium-sized towns, viges and smaller countries, power failures were already gettingmon. People began to loudlyin as day to day life was getting increasingly difficult. Inside most houses, the air conditioning was kept open nearly 24 hours a day and outside, barely anyone was walking around anymore. The sun, by his now murderous toxics UV, was now shining so strongly people exposed to it for a while would faint. A dozen of those cases were already seen in hospitals, most of them followed up in live on the radio and television, mostly to prevent more of those from happening.

    But the strangest thing was the fact that the weather station hadn¡¯t forecast anything of the sort. When asked, they literally had no exnation as there were no previous indications of the temperature suddenly rising so drastically.

    As he was walking towards the door, Bai Jing touched his pocket and, casually confirming the presence of his cellphone, went out of the house. They say that money can make the ghosts and devils turn your grind stone (meaning : money can make everything happened) and that proverb for sure was quite true. Indeed, despite the weather, the supermarket suppliers did deliver the good as usual. Only the price was three times higher than normal, not forgetting the drivers and porters getting an 500 in tips each. Although the amount wasn¡¯t much, it was enough to make them braver than usual.

    But concretely, with the air conditioning in the car and the refrigerated warehouse, while the heat would exhausted them, in 1-2 hours everything would be done and the pay for the job was higher than what they would usually get in a day.

    That day, as Bai Jing was leaving his house, Xiao Sa left D city. Having witnessed with his own eyes the changes his mind had refused to believe as real, he thought more deeply about about what Bai Jing had told him. In that case, specifically when he said he didn¡¯t know exactly when the Apocalypse would begin.

    As it was now important not to waste a single moment, he took upon himself to start right away with his preparations. As he had in mind all the details of what was toe, he truly had no intention of experiencing these on his own. The Apocalypse was approaching so Xiao San made some arrangements in N City for his brothers-in-arms whom he wouldn¡¯t leave out no matter what.

    The next morning, Bai Jing sent Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei to pick up the old couple and their son. Originally, he thought of waiting for Lin Zhifeng¡¯s summer vacation to call them over. But looking outside, he couldn¡¯t tell with certitude when the virus outbreak will start, so for his peace of mind he had sent for them earlier. After all the time they spend together, Bai Jing felt a lot of affection for that family.

    And a that point, he truly didn¡¯t want them falling like they did in theirst life, stupidly dying protecting unrted people who would end up abusing of their consideration.

    As for Qin Yi, Bai Jing made him into some sort of spokesman, mostly to spread the word that the young master of the Bai family was truly fond of jade. In D city, his family name held a lot of power and therefore a lot of eyes and ears were constantly on him. Should he say the word and all the crimesmitted by a family woulde to light in an instant. But this time, the intention was a bit different as he only wanted the world to know about his particr interest in jade.

    Qin Yi was at first puzzled, but after a talk with Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei where Bai Jing¡¯s character was dwelled upon, he could roughly figure out what was expected of him. As long as he handled this affair properly and efficiently, there was no ¡¯privilege path¡¯. That morning he therefore immediately left the house after Bai Jing.

    Xu Lei and Qin Hao were to stay at home like usual, having for only mission to store up some fresh vegetables and food.

    Qin Yi must have worked hard, for as soon as the next day some people had braved the sun toe and visit him in his residence. It was faster than expected as new and old acquaintance came at his door, including deputy Mayor Zhu who came in, without his beloved daughter.

    Bai Jing knew that the day he threw Zhu Ting out, adding with the drama rted with the bodyguards and Ms.Chen, the story had unmistakably reached his father¡¯s ears. And biased as he was, the man was sure Bai Jing always knew best and therefore his heart regarded with displeasure this little daughter of a Vice Mayor, daring to give pain to his one and only son. Vice Mayor Zhu, feeling deeply the consequences of displeasing such a man, was determined to make his daughter apologies but Zhu Ting was unwilling and frightened, and she cried as if her life depended on it.

    He felt helpless and could only hate his spoiled own daughter. But looking at her unfading reluctance, he got afraid things would only get worst if she was forced to go.

    Originally he thought an opportunity to redeem themselves would be a question of days but time passed and no such thing revealed itself. It was only half a monthter that he had the good fortune to learn an important piece of information. And the very next day, two white jade Ming Dynasty bottles were delivered at Bai Jing¡¯s doors.

 Chapter 33 part2

    Heeey peps!! guess what?

    HERE IS PART 2 XD *fireworks and party*

    Enjoy yourselves fam ? And keep telling me about your impressions, it¡¯s always fun to read yourments ?? <del>I wake up every morning and stare till my eyes turn bloody at thement section</del>

    Trantion by : HappySheep and Selwyna

    Bai Jing appreciated the gift and therefore, received the Vice Mayor very politely. He exchanged greetings for a short while and soon enough had him send on his merry way. Relieved by his meeting with the young Bai, the old man soon afterwards had a phone conference with Bai Jingcheng and, as he hanged up, was smiling from ear to ear.

    Less than two dayster, the same kind of jade as before were delivered to the young master, as an expression of gratitude. Bai Jing gracefully epted the second gift, thinking about how with his position, the Vice Mayor Zhu must have digged deep into his pocket as the pieces offered may have been small in size, but not many could casually afford it.

    The following days, people desirous to meet him kept dropping by incessantly, sometimes regardless of any prior acquaintance. In any case, as long as they brought jade Bai Jing would meet them, as it had now turned into a smooth business. Wielding his power in order to take advantage of people, he kept receiving arge variety of high-priced handcrafts as this unrestrained disy of the power of his position had for consequence, the slow but uninterrupted growth of his space. He could feel it gradually evolving and was very pleased how with so little effort, he got so much done in so little time. Only in his mind he was secretly cursing Xiao San.

    That man was truly sinful.

    Actually, this whole idea came from him. Buying jades by himself wasn¡¯t a problem as he certainly had enough to spend.

    But gifts were still different. Not only the quality was assuredly surprisingly high, but they were also given to him for free. Bai Jing was enraged with himself for not having thought of that before. He regretted wasting those tens of millions in T City.

    He has also found out that the older the jade, the greater was its effect on his ability. Indeed, the changes in his space nowadays were tremendous, particrly whenpared to the time he was buying in T City. He could feel his spirit growing stronger each day, although it was a pity he still couldn¡¯t physically enter his space. But he didn¡¯t worry as he firmly believed it was but a matter of time.

    Bai Jing kept receiving bribes with such efficiency, even his father had to called to warn him that he was doing too much, to the point that some B City¡¯s officials had been alerted. They notified his father who was now fearing that his son would get into trouble.

    Bai Jing told him he would be good and, hanging up, everything said naturally entered an ear and left by the other as things kept going the same as before. Bai¡¯s father was feeling helpless as the sun was up and the emperor far away (meaning : the central government is powerless in front of the local power).

    Why was his son so restless nowadays? He had at the time gave his consent to the removal of the bodyguards as he felt that, if he had he said otherwise, Bai Jing would have stopped at nothing to drive them out. However, thinking for a moment of his son¡¯s temper, Bai Jingcheng could only sigh as he was now convinced that, had they stayed, nothing would have changed.

    Bai Jing naturally had no idea what was going through his father¡¯s mind as what he was feeling at the moment was a bit moreplex. Since his rebirth, his father had granted him each of his requests with the exception of seen him or letting him go to B City in order to meet. Anything else was as good as done.

    But the scar left by hisst generation father was too deep. He might be wrong, but Bai Jing¡¯s heart did understood that if everything was to happen again, his father would still make the same choice. Bai Jingcheng may love him, but the extend of that love was very limited.

    Still, Young Bai was somehow puzzled as there has been no repercussion from his father. It was an unspoken rule that old Bai would provide himfort and plenty of money but now, as if a bit sorry for his son, he had turned disinterested of his future.

    Bai Jing thought about it for a moment and took his phone to make a call. His father on the line, he decided to not reveal anything at all to the man and since he already knew about the supermarket anyways, he told his father his wish to also open a mall in B City and would need a lot of supplies, the faster the better.

    Bai Jing made his willful request but as long he asked, Bai Jingcheng would listen. No matter what kind the future awaits them, the son knew that his father, in order to show his fondness, would store as much material as possible as it would prove his great attachment and kindness to him. On the other side, less material would lead to the father indirectly telling to his child that his was not important. that been settled, Bai Jing threw his father off his heart and was left without any more attachment.

    But, It didn¡¯t mean the young man wasn¡¯t holding on some resentment. If he had a father who could hand himrge quantities of material, whether or not it was topensate for his absence or to control him through his economical dependency, everything would always be below military-grade....

    Although he didn¡¯t want to get involved, in hisst life Bai Jing ate so much agony, how could he possibly not have any desire of revenge? In the face of an impediment Apocalypse, those feelings were put on the side but now, he felt that if he could create some sort of chaos for that woman, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t mind handling the business.

    The weather had gotten hotter as the temperature was maintained around the 49¡æ (120¨H). It was nearly unbearable but in a blink of an eye, nearly two weeks passed by.

    Everyday, Xiao San would call, and each time BaI Jing¡¯s heart would feel slightly safer.

    From Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei he had no news, which started to worry him. The elderly couple lived in the mountain, mobile phone therefore got no signals but even if the two bodyguards settled in their home first, fifteen days should have been enough for them to be back already so he couldn¡¯t understand why they were dyed.

    If Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei were to hear, they would certainly feel wronged as in fact their only wish was to hurry up and go. Even in the mountains the hot days were especially unendurable. As for the old Lin couple, while they painfully nted their rice, raised in distress their pigs and as they kept worrying about all their troubles, they were still reluctant to leave. Adding the fact that they were old, they also wouldn¡¯t take the ne. (HappySheep: because of blood clot? Selwyna: or because they simply dislike flying with a ne? ¡¯Cause not everyone likes taking a ne)

    <h4></h4>

    But after seven days of endless and oppressive birds chirping, Cao Lei truly couldn¡¯t deal with it anymore and, looking around at thend which was now yellow and enduring the anger in his heart said

    ¡°You also want to see Zhefeng no? The weather is so hot, don¡¯t you fear that he might had some ident? Thend cannot be worked on as it is and,e on, are the pigs really that important? People keep dropping like flies because of the heat, there must be at least a dozen of patients in each hospital. The young master lives in D City, not too far from H City. We can pass through H City to have a look and see.¡±

    <h4>original trantion on </h4>

    Thinking of their son and hearing they had no need to take the ne, the couple loosened up and, acknowledging the withered and yellowish crops, gave their pigs to the folks in the neighborhood, packed for three days and leisurely left their house with Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei.

    Back in a town, Wang Xuebing gave the young master a call.

    Bai Jing mood wasn¡¯t good as the high temperature hadsted thirteen days already and if he remembered correctly it would very soon drop, and what would follow would be devastation, bones and... No, probably no bones as there will only be zombies roaming around.

    Receiving the phone call, Bai Jing directly began to scold

    ¡°What did you do? How can picking up some people can take so long? Come back fast, don¡¯t you dare spare a minute.¡±

    Wang Xuebing felt frustrated from the undeserved admonish. Since he started working for him, this was the first time Bai Jing got mad at him. Cao Lei, seeing his lover in distress and not seen what could have been his wrongdoing, took the phone and asked what was the matter.

    Bai Jing was depressed. The old couple knew a lot about a lot of things, which was the initial reason why he wished to save them. But at the time was also hesitating because of his fear of this exact situation happening. Not that he was ruthless; he still deeply respect the Lin couple but even for them, he wouldn¡¯t have willingly put Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei in harm¡¯s way.

    Furthermore, the important was that in this timeline, Xiao San would be by his side. So if the old couple still felt the need to act like national heroes again, at that moment he would seek an adequate shoulder to cry on. Luckily, he was given the chance to teach them a thing or two and with that enlightenment, they might survive by themselves.

    However, suddenly stupefied, Bai Jing realised his reluctance to part with this family in any way. Deep down he didn¡¯t want to act unconcerned as if them ying hero waspletely unrted to him. Somehow, it was like the moment the subject was the Lin¡¯s elders, his mind would get crooked. He decided, this time he would make it right in the name of their past self who left him with this most profound impression.

    Anyways at this point, there was no turning back. Bai Jing therefore immediately ordered them to drive as fast as possible to pick up Lin Zhefeng ande back to D City.

    In his mind Cao Lei wondered but choose not to ask anything. These days the young master has been acting increasingly weird but sincerely, he didn¡¯t feel like figuring that one out.

    The old Lin couple were in fact, another strange mystery. Probably because of their long history of cultivating internal strength, the sun of thest days was insufficient to injure them. How could it be that although the air conditioning at their house as crap, they still felt veryfortable? Even now in the car, they look perfectly alright.

    Not needing Bai Jing to reminds him of it, Cao Lei speeded up along the road.

 Chapter 34

    Happy New Years everyone!!! DID YOU GUYS JUST JUMPED ON YOUR SEATS WHEN YOU SAW THAT A NEW CHAPTER WAS UPDATED!!!?!? well I hope you did XD

    cause this one.... is.... JUST .. *body trembles* O,O I won¡¯t say more.

    but before you leave, first I would like to tell you peps that this winter will be my LAST-SEMESTER-EVER at university!!

    *yaayy!!* and also *PANIC ATTACK*

    What that means is that I really need to build my ce in the sun so, I will tell you now : Do not expect any chapters from me until Mai (after that, things will probably go back to how it wasst summer)

    BUT: Here the fun part o,o there is someone somewhere who happens to have tranted some chapters for their personal use and who will (when they are ready) RELEASED THEM INTO THE WOORRRLD (isn¡¯t that just great? isn¡¯t that exciting?)

    So I hope this will make things a bit less painful for you all ?

    In any case, enjoy yourself ? ? ?

    Tranted by HappySheep and Selwyna

    Bai Jing hung up and at the next moment was already on the go as he hurriedly ordered his ne tickets for N city, the town where Xiao San was it¡¯s main local bully. The other man woulde quite often to help Bai Jing manage their business and on the same asion, transport new weapons to D city. The trip was therefore always troublesome, however when this young master would personally ran the trip, as he has his secret space with him, there would be nothing left to incriminate him with.

    Before leaving, he threw on the counter a pile of notes with instructions on them. Among those, some urging Qin Yi to find some good people to work for him, others giving him the authority to contact their different suppliers and ask of them as much goods as they have.

    In the past few days, Qin Yi came to understand the meaning behind Cao Lei¡¯s words of advice. This young Master was indeed someone worth working for but sometimes, he had just the strangest of ideas. And nowadays, with the umtion of mysterious actions, he would now honestly want to understand what was the truth underneath.

    But for the moment, there were too many headache-inducing matters to deal with and simply handling the business as instructed was less troublesome than overthinking it. In any case, the young master background was strong as he had a powerful person supporting him. The sky could copse before somebody could ever touch him.

    In any case Qin Yi received his massive amount of assignment of the day without aint as anyways, the poor can¡¯t be picky but in his heart, he had grew increasingly restless. Since the day the weather started to heat up strangely, the young master started giving him those sort of specific work. He could not help but ponder whether or not his boss was hiding information.

    That afternoon, Bai Jing arrived in N City atst. Just as he stepped out of the ne, he caught sight of Xiao San¡¯s firm and unyielding silhouette, emanating cold like usual. He had to admit that even lost in the middle of a crowd, that man was still striking. And as if to prove it, all eyes in the room were converged towards him. Seen the one he was waiting for waving as he approached, that man freezing expression turned softer.

    ¡¯¡¯Let¡¯s go.¡¯¡¯ said Bai Jing, not even bothering to say hi. In his heart, Xiao San sadly sigh. But a secondter, indifferent to people¡¯s gaze, he took Bai Jing¡¯s hand into his own and they walked out.

    Outside of the airport hall, endless waves of heat surged against them as their bodies were drenched in sweat in a matter of seconds. Xiao Sa pulled Bai Jing and, as he was himself enduring the heat, said quietly

    "Don¡¯t stay outside for too long, let¡¯s just get into the car."

    Bai Jingughed,

    "I¡¯m not that delicate."

    Looking up at Xiao San, the young man could see the exhaustion in his eyes. Actually, his wholeplexion looked bad. These days must have been dreadful as even his stare, usually so bright was dulled by the dark and heavy shadows under his eyes.

    "But I can¡¯t bear it."

    said Xiao San faintly, the tone of his voice as gentle as if his words were about love rather than his opinion in respect of the insufferable weather.

    Although he was sweating like a pig, Xiao San face showed no trace of emotions and, grabbing the boy¡¯s hand, they quickly left towards the parking lot.

    In Bai Jing¡¯s wounded mind, his EQ (emotional intelligence) had already taught him long ago never to expect anything from others. But, deeply concealed into his heart was now hiding a snip of true delight. Even with his body going through this oppressive weather, it somehow didn¡¯t felt so bad.

    Upon getting near the car, Bai Jing immediately feltfortable as Xiao San had been very thoughtful. Though he left to fetch him, the air conditioning had not been turned off and from the car itself you could feel bursts of coolness.

    Despise having just arrived, Xiao San didn¡¯t took him to rest as they both knew that time was tight. He therefore drove directly to a building in the outskirt of an abandoned suburb. Getting out of the car, Xiao San went behind and unhurriedly took out a big suitcase from the trunk.

    Bai Jing looked around curiously, appreciating the location and silently wondering as for what reason underworld criminals always seems to like holding business deals in ces like those.

    "This is the suburbs on a hot day. Random people are unlikely toe. And I keep our things here as I don¡¯t want others to know about it."

    Indifferently exin Xiao San.

    But the result was Bai Jing¡¯s cheeks turning red as he realized what was the meaning underneath.

    Originally, he casually had on his mind to ask about the origin of the weapons. But his blood had not taken one turn that his mind hit on the nail of the truth.

    His eyes shook open as he immediately asked

    "These weapons and ammunitions, were they bought in secret?".

    Xiao San nodded. Having no intention of concealing the truth, his eyes showed a bit of helplessness.

    "When people get mixed with the underworld, they be brothers till death. And in this family, there is a lot of old and younger ones to take care of..."

    Those words had just left his lips that he fell into silence. In his heart, a feeling difficult to describe had arisen. ording to Bai Jing, during thetest stage of the Apocalypse, everybody would be everyone else¡¯s enemy. There would be no time to spare for others and even less for oneself. But those ¡¯others¡¯ were his sworn brothers with whom he went through mud and blood and who often risked their life for him.

    He truly felt the urgency to save his people but again, who? With three paternal aunts, six more by alliance, that¡¯s seven uncles and nine aunts. And afterwards there are the rtives of the rtives. Everyst of them would probably drag him to his death. There was no need to strain his imagination to understand that. Besides, who knows how things will be when the first zombies will appear. Who knows if in the face of survival, brothers won¡¯t be enemies. Somehow, Xiao San felt sorrowful...

    "Natural or manmade disasters should weight the same in your mind. In both case, you do your best, that¡¯s all".

    coolly stated Bai Jing.

    But in his heart, he wasn¡¯t taking Xiao San worries as lightly as his words implied. He had experienced the end of the world already. He knows about human apathy during those days.

    Xiao San has a lot in his hands and although he does not lead the whole n, he is nheless the leader of his group.

    And indeed if he were to eat in the same pot as everyone else, it would be no wonder if they get caught directly. But anyways, it¡¯s a criminal organisation they are talking about. It wouldn¡¯t have been wrong nor strange to steal from the thieves, right?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    In merely a moment, the thin veil of gloom fell from Xiao San eyes. Clear and bright, he had in fact already made his decision.

    There was no need to feel tangled with those feelings. He just had to prioritize human resources, obey destiny and nothing more. For his brothers sake, he will prepare them but to the dead it¡¯s own remnants tablet.

    Leaving this heartache behind, Xiao San walked in front to lead the way. They passed from one discard corridor to another, then went directly to the fifth floor. Hitting on a wall three time, someone appeared immediately.

    Bai Jing hadn¡¯t noticed at first, but the ce he was about to lean against was unexpectedly part of a secret door. Those Syndicate people... they really do what they want...

    "Yo, Brother Saaan! Howe there¡¯s two of you today? You came with your preteen lover?"

    From the door walked out a big muscr guy, his height about 1m80 (5 feet 9). He face and expression came across as violent as furthermore, one deep thin scar ran on his forehead.

    Through his familiar tone, it was easy to see that the guy was close to Xiao San, and also very skilled. Which therefore exin how the older man would feelfortable retrieving the goods alone.

    ¡°This shipment is for private use, as your boss M.Hong probably mentioned to you. Here is the money, count it. In addition, there are some cards. Regard it as a bonus.¡±

    Xiao San indifferently said. The big guy didn¡¯t seem to mind it as he proceeded with the exchange.

    Catching the suitcase thrown at him, he loudly proimed

    ¡°Hey!! Thanks a lot Big Brother San! Your reputation does precedes you, but you truly are likeable. In anycase, money doesn¡¯t keep the smell of its owner and we still have to answer to our boss. Anyways, today is really hot, I don¡¯t want to stay any longer. Right, want me to ask some brothers for the transport? You can definitely trust they won¡¯t spray any rumors¡±.

    ¡°No need, my men wille. You will probably be very busy but remember to inform me ahead of time if you get your hands on some good deals. Also, let me introduce to you the son of the State Counsellor Bai. If you ever need his help, do remember to ask politely.¡±

    The big guy looked at Bai Jing with confusion before chuckling, his attitude no longer coarse. It was as simple as change of direction, but the boy was now suddenly the incarnation of his wildest dream. Hastily beating a dozen to greet him, he fumbled his own hair as he couldn¡¯t recall how to address this capital individual.

    ¡°You ......how are you? ......¡±

    ¡°You can call him young master Jing.¡± answered Xiao San.

    .As soon as the big guy head the name, his eyes sparkled and, as his intonation got brisker, asked with delight and amazement

    ¡°Young master Jing? you are that young master Jing?¡±

    Bai Jing, raising an eyebrow nced at Xiao San. What was that? Was he known in N City?

    Looking embarrassed, therge guy smiled and, aware of hisck of manners and having no more to say, said some politepliments before hastily leaving with several other men.

    Bai Jing watched them leave before ring at Xiao San. Did that man dared to catch him to make a raft? (That one is weird. I guess it¡¯s about been used without fishing any benefits?)

    About the tant stare, Xiao San neither care or at least, acted as if. In his eyes, a spark shed through as the corners of his lips raise into a profound semi-arc.

    "You see, this young master reputation grew quite big recently. With the desire of making what would be a major social connection, many people took the trouble toe forwards. And as you might imagine, it wasn¡¯t without advantage, without ever iming to own it, to merely fill the seat.

    Just yesterday, M.Hong was inquiring after you. I¡¯ve heard he was in some sort of trouble and now, things were positively worst. That man from a moment ago is his right hand. Tonight, the news will likely be spread at once.¡±.

    On hearing that, Bai Jing was very dissatisfied. Ruthlessly pinching him, he angrily spoke

    "And for that reason you had mee to N City?"

    ¡°How could this be? I miss you. Besides, collecting the goods was just as important and M.Hong is solely convenient. To show my sincerity, I can have you delivered all of my belongings with this body on top. However, you will have to help around with the housekeeping as well."

    Although Xiao San had been pinched quite ruthlessly, his mood was awfully good. The gloom from a moment ago was sweep and removed as Bai Jing was acting quite crude towards him. Was it not a sign of their rtionship getting more intimate?

    ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t you have any shame? Who do you think would ever housekeep your house!¡±

    ¡°You. Just a moment ago, you didn¡¯t denied it remember?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Bai Jing stared at his face, confused.

    ¡°When that guy called you my lover.¡±

    Pointed out Xiao San like a good child correcting it¡¯s teacher.

    Clearly remembering where were applied these words, Bai Jing felt exponentially angry. To have him so determined to twist words and force logic, his purpose was transparent enough.

    ¡°Naturally¡± said Bai Jing ¡± I didn¡¯t wish to waste time correcting him.¡±

    ¡°Still, you didn¡¯t deny it.¡±

    ¡°Have you even pursued me yet, before considering having gained the benefit to be regarded as my lover? ¡°

    ¡°I¡¯ve chased you for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Then why did I not see it?¡±

    ¡°You mean that, as long as I chase after you, you would agree?¡±

    ¡°Get lost! We have more important business to attend to. ¡°

    (For those a bit confused, it¡¯s because Xiao San has been MORE than clear about his intentions though his acts, but not yet though his words. That subtlety is kind of lost in trantion but to make it simple, he never told him in his face HEY! I LIKE YOU! LET¡¯S MAKE BABIES which is what Bai Jing is more or less criticizing.)

    Xiao San shyly touched his nose, his white cheeks now painted in red. To think he would feel embarrassed. To also think he must not force things. In any case, the future is long, and he has the rest of his life to get what he wants. Bai Jing won¡¯t be allowed to escape but for the present time, as it has been said there were more urgent matter to deal with.

    Yet unaware, Bai Jing¡¯s face had also turned red, and this time not of anger.......

    Seen the others getting into their car and leaving, Bai Jing hardly hesitate as he nced at everything inside of the room and directly took the weapons and ammunitions into his storage space.

    After that, they ran around to three other location in different areas until the sky was almost dark and they finally returned home. Of course, it¡¯s Xiao San¡¯s home we are talking about. But perhaps it would be better to call it the ce where he grew up. A very simple house, a closed residence with a courtyard surrounded by many buildings.

    Since they arrival Bai Jing had been frowning, somehow disgusted by this ce he couldn¡¯t get a lick of warm feeling from at all. Despite being without any living rtive, it was to be considered Xiao San¡¯s home. But it would be more urate to call it his office. As Xiao San was residing in the main house, others were outside handling business. In addition to the four men patrolling the area, there were a lot of people in and around.

    But what Bai Jing was beyond fed up with was precisely those people, who kept looking at him with meaningful nce. Not with curiosity or even with the intention of studying him but rather with a kind of deep-rooted disdain blended with contempt.

    ¡± I won¡¯t live here. I¡¯m going to a hotel.¡±

    Bai Jing wasn¡¯t known for his soft temper. He cared about Xiao San only, the rest of the world wasn¡¯t of his concern.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Xiao San readily agreed. In his heart he felt regretful, as he had forgotten that the people around him regarded Bai Jing as a ck sheep. One by one, the whispers turned progressively hostile and it seemed now more than ever a necessity to go and beat some sense into those people. Worst than that, how did they even felt entitled to gossip? To keep that tendency was also bad for his name. But Bai Jing having turned around and left, there was nothing he could do about the sea of murmuring from behind. Each and every one of them would work hard to serve Brother San the best they could but none considered themselves equal to him. In their eyes, no one could ever be worthy of their brother.

    Xiao San took Bai Jing to the hotel and, attentively opening the door for him, with a loud ¡°Bang!¡± the young master loudly mmed it back into his face.

    What a joke.

    If at present he was given the authority to boss around these ¡¯brothers¡¯, there would be no sweet amount of payback good enough to satisfy him. How fortunate of him to have been preparing for a long time as he already had Wang Xuebing and the others behind his back. And even otherwise there was Xiao San he could depend on.

    Although he can¡¯t say the same about the others, he knew Han Yan to have been very close to Xiao San since their youth and from his personality, to be the kind whose loyalty was from the cradle to the grave. But even with that knowledge, just having perceived that man among that crowd was enough to vex him as the past Han Yan, whose only desire was to murder him, was still fresh in his memory. Of course it was then to avenge Xiao San but nevertheless, he was now in a very bad mood.

    All those brothers who would dly use their life to protect him and who, during the Apocalypse would consider themselves and this city as vassal of his, why on earth would they think this time would be the same?

    He owned Xiao San. And this bunch is especially ill-suited to believe he belongs to them! Even supposing that for the benefits of it he should give them face, I¡¯m so sorry to say but this young master does not wait upon anyone.

    ( TLN : *S-S-SNAP FINGERS*)

    Xiao San stared at the tightly closed door for a while before his heart gave up as nothing more could be done. He, who was so fond of his kitten¡¯s bare fangs and brandish ws style was now more than aware of the consequences of provoking him too much. Thereupon he resolved in going back first. And as for his brothers, towards the person he liked it should be fundamental that they showed some respect but presently, he wouldn¡¯t me nor force them to. Anyways ording to Bai Jing the end of the world was imminent and, admitting that hisst wish would ever be to be leftpletely friendless, the young man was still after all, not a people lover at heart.

    For the past few days, the kitten stayed at his hotel which in itself wasn¡¯t such a bad idea. The people around him were the rough kind and although he didn¡¯t believe one second Bai Jing to be frightened, he guessed that he was still too mad to be in contact with any of them. Until then, there were many things to n and when his kitty would feel better, they would leave together.

    Bai Jing was born to get angry but he was also the kind to alwayse around quickly. The next day, he thus went along with Xiao San through his different pressing business. As he had already had been convinced by the older man, he took on himself to y the Young Master Jing at it¡¯s best. The next day they arrived in the afternoon at Mr.Hong¡¯s ce who, as soon as they meet renewed his wishes of being an ally to Xiao San and how earnestly he had desired meeting him. After getting along for one meal, both parties separated; Xiao San having obtained from him a whole batch of weaponry and Bai Jing many precious jade.

    As usual, that evening Bai Jing went back to the hotel. Only then, none would have expected to end up been separated for as long as 10 days. During that time, Xiao San fell short of containing his intestines of turning green from regrets. That his kitten had an ident when he wasn¡¯t looking, he couldn¡¯t decide whether to take his anger upon himself or on his brothers. if it wasn¡¯t on their ount, his kitten couldn¡¯t possibly have went to the hotel alone. But he also couldn¡¯t stop his dark thoughts to turn on himself ... Just why was he not with him... ...

    It was midnight and Bai Jing was sleeping peacefully. For the past two days, he had been running around with Xiao San and was now quite exhausted. As he was sleeping like in a dream, suddenly from his body came up a burst of intense pain. Feeling as if an explosion had urred from the inside of his body, the pain ran till the depths of his marrow bones. Bai Jing instantly opened his eyes. He was living on the 38th floor in the hotel¡¯s best presidential suite which also happened to be the highest point of view around. The window¡¯s curtains weren¡¯t opened but, lifting his eyes at once he met with pure scarlet. The midnight sky, shrouded inyers of red lights had turned bright, giving the impression that the world had caught on fire. From time to time, some purple lightning would sh through, indicating that he wasn¡¯t far from the center of the storm.

    Bai Jing pupil suddenly shrink and, enduring the pain hastily picked up his cellphone. With both his hands trembling, heposed Wang Xuebing¡¯s number but it wouldn¡¯t go through. Trying again, the line was still obstructed. He switched to Cao Lei¡¯s but the same happened again. He went for Xiao San only to hear once more the busy noise.

    Truly wishing to leave, his body however seemed determined to stay. Desirous to walk, even taking a step was impossible as he was in too much pain. It seemed like his soul wanted to be teared apart, his blood also beginning to move in weird ce. Red fluid floating out of his pores as his whole body was enduring the agony of arteries and veins swelling with the apparent desire of bursting. Bai Jing body was stiff as he was considering how, in that very moment the circumstances were not in his favor when a nearby lightning went straight to the hotel top floor, breaking it apart.

    Bai Jing stared into space with his eyes wide open as if trying to understand. For a brief moment there, he thought he had just meet with his death as he clearly saw that this lightning should have been powerful enough to burn him as he was. In his heart however, he immediately anticipate the meteorite. The sky was burning when he saw the meteor streaking across a single path covered in a sort of purple lightning belt. Here atst was the destroyer of the sky and extinguisher of the world.

    Just an extrament here, but Selwyna and I have tried this new thing with this chapter were we literally tranted EVERY kanji into English at first in order to get the details and subtility of the original text XD It was a good choose as THIS CHAPTER IS SO IMPORTANT O,O

    but anyways, my point is that it would be cool if we could get some feedback of you peps, to see if the effort was truly worth it or if no one saw much difference with the past chapters ??

    thank you! ??

 Chapter 35 part1

    <i>Hello Fellow readers. Strawberrytrantes here. I found this extremely interesting light novel that has been on hiatus for some time and decided to take a gander at tranting the remaining chapters. I am a beginner in Chinese so please bear with me if you find any mistakes (and please feel free to share them in thements; big believer in continuous improvement).</i>

    <i>As a beginner I¡¯ll be slightly slow, but I am aiming for 2 chapters per week as I get into the hang of things - fingers crossed ~^.^~ </i>

    <i></i><i>Here is <strong>part one</strong> of<strong> CHAPTER 35</strong>. <strong>Part 2</strong> will be out on <strong>Monday</strong>.</i>

    The re-born master of thest days

    Bai Jing thought that he would die. The pain going through him made his whole body start to tremble. The fear in his heart could not be suppressed any longer. Large beads of sweat fell from his forehead and mixed with the blood that was pouring out of him. It was bing impossible to distinguish the drops of sweat from the drops of blood. At that moment Bai Jing had be a bloody person.

    He watched as the electric light came closer and closer. Although it was only for a split second, for Bai Jing, it felt as if it hadsted forever<strong>. </strong>He strongly resigned his heart to ept that the end of the world had just arrived. He had re-met with Xiao Sa. The materials he had collected would all go to waste. He could not ept this. He was not willing to die like this.

    The imposing electro-optical coldness relentlessly lighted the entire sky, and N-city, under the pressure of lightning, was like a ghost town in a ck and white film.

    Lightning struck the hotel building. The top ss shattered and the walls copsed. The entire area was a mess. Pain engulfed Bai Jing¡¯s whole body, as his skin was drenched in blood. The scorched ce was still ck with smoke, and there wasn¡¯t a single part of his flesh that remained undamaged. His nose was filled with the scent of blood and burnt flesh.

    Pain, it hurt, and in addition to the pain, Bai Jing had lost all feeling in his body.

    There hadn¡¯t been a moment to breath after one sh of lightning before another fierce attack struck. Bai Jing was lying on the ground like a dead man, blood continuously flowing out of him, and the pain was sapping all the strength from his body making it difficult to keep his eyes open. His mind began to drift off. He refused to ept his current predicament. He didn¡¯t want to die. He had only just managed to get another life. He had a hidden dimension. He had just gotten the chance to spend the final days with Xiao Sa. Why couldn¡¯t God leave him alone?

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart began welling up with hate...

    Strong hatred tore into his heart, he hated it, hated it all...

    Hated God, hated this inexplicable lightning, hated the past boss, hated his father, hated that woman, hated himself, hated that meteor, and hated the hidden dimension. Why couldn¡¯t he go into his dimension? If he could enter the secret space, he would be able to escape from this roaring power of destruction.

    This thought barely entered his mind when the scene before him suddenly changed. Bai Jing found himself in a quiet space. There was no roaring lightning, no loud noise, and even the air became fresh. From a distance, a pool of crystal clear springs with arge stone in the middle could be seen.

    As he strained his eyes to see clearly, a hazy sensation came to his mind, before seeing a vaguely beautiful two-story vi. His heart was overwhelmed by ecstasy. He was saved. He had entered the space and so he struggled to lift himself up. Unfortunately, the excessive blood loss made him breathless and weaker, but he wouldn¡¯t let himself faint. He had already been saved and could not give up here. Even if he had to crawl, he would climb into the spring. He could not die after being saved.

    Enduring the pain, he forcefully propped himself up and crawled, leaving traces of red blood on the ground. The pain in his body had already gone numb, but he seemed to be unaware of it, the only thing upying his mind was the spring water.

    His eyesight was blurry; he couldn¡¯t see anything around him. Even then, he did not find himself deviating from the direction that he was crawling towards. Neither did he find the trail of blood stains he had been leaving behind him, they were seeping into the ground and disappearing without a trace.

    He could not lose consciousness. Bai Jing kept telling himself that there was only one obsession left in his heart, and his head was filled with only one thought: spring water. He knew the severity of his own injuries, if he doesn¡¯t treat himself with the spring water, he would die soon. Bai Jing was unwilling to ept that after having been saved he would die in this unknown ce.

    Before losing consciousness, his heart was still full of resentment; thest thought in his mind was that of the spring water.

    After fainting, Bai Jing did not see his body suddenly disappear from the ground and emerge in the depths of the spring. His whole being emitted a purple blue lightning like aura.

    Lying quietly in the spring water, his whole body was enveloped in a faint halo of light, and it appeared that he was breathing underwater without any difficulties. The numerous jade stones that he had collected surrounded him, exuding a radiant luster, as if he was lying on a jade mountain. The charred skin began to fade from his body, and blood no longer flowed out of his wounds. He began to heal under the gentle soothing water.

    He looked like a fairy sleeping at the bottom of the spring, and even the newly-healed skin glowed with the brilliance of jade.

 Chapter 35 part2

    <i>Hey there!!</i><i></i>

    <i>First of all thank you so much for positive feedback yaay!! ^.^ </i><i></i><i>And many thanks to all of you who gave constructive feedback on the content (keep iting ). I will def keep updating the posts till they are the best :DDD, so let¡¯s keep working together to produce a great final product. </i><i></i>

    <i>So here is <strong>CH35 Part 2 </strong>as promised; It starts with thest paragraphs of Part 1.</i><i></i><strong><i>CH 36</i></strong><i> (the whole chapter this time) will be <strong>Sundaytest Monday</strong>. </i><i></i>

    <i>I think the next few chapters are like a turn point before the real action begins. I¡¯m exciteeed! ??</i><i></i>

    <i>OK enjoy the read!! </i><i></i><i>Strawberry </i>

    Lying quietly in the spring water, his whole body was enveloped in a faint halo of light, and it appeared that he was breathing underwater without any difficulties. The numerous jade stones that he had collected surrounded him, exuding a radiant luster, as if he was lying on a jade mountain. The charred skin began to fade from his body, and blood no longer flowed out of his wounds. He began to heal under the gentle soothing water.

    He looked like a fairy sleeping at the bottom of the spring, and even the newly healed skin glowed with the brilliance of jade.

    At that time, Bai Jing was unaware of the fact that Xiao Sa had just been overthrown from his position as Head of the gang.

    ****

    At midnight, Xiao Sa was still awake. He was in arge hall that was brightly lit, and full of people. Xiao Sa sat in the most central ce, while the elders of the six houses sat on both sides of him. In front of him sat was a middle-aged man of about thirty years or so, his face clearly expressing his happy mood. Behind them, almost three feet away, stood all the gang members.

    The actual situation was indeed like this: Xiao Sa had sent Bai Jing back to the hotel, and had just arrived back home, only to find a trial awaiting him. Out of the six elders, there were only two neutral ones, while the remaining four supported Cheng Shaoxin. The people in the room were divided into three factions: one was his, one was Cheng Shaoxin¡¯s and the third faction was only there to observe the trial.

    Xiao Sa felt a cold chill run through him. In the past few months, he hadn¡¯t had to deal with many of these kinds of conflicts, but he was aware that these old guys hadn¡¯t given up yet. Last year he had reorganized and stabilized the gang, but his hold on the family was still not absolute, and so it appears that today things have finally fallen apart.

    Recently, knowing that the end of the world was around the corner, and that he had to make preparations for the sake of his brothers, he had ended up spending arge sum of money to purchase various materials. Since in the past if he spent money on himself no one would dare to say anything, for the past two weeks he had been spending money like running water.

    He had no expectations that they would excuse his behavior, and anyway it was better for him if they didn¡¯t waste his time by trying to save him.

    Zhou Ji had a guilty look on his face. It was only because he hadn¡¯t handled matters well that his brother had ended up in this situation.

    Han Yan¡¯s heart was full of resentment. If his brother hadn¡¯t fallen in love, then would they have still ended up in this situation? He knew that Cheng Shaoxin was not a good person, but he also believed that Bai Jing was a scourge.

    After he was confronted by this situation, Xiao Sa did not bother to offer any exnations for his actions. Instead, he honestly admitted that he had spent the money and only asked who would be willing to leave the gang and follow him.

    Cheng Shaoxin was insatiable, as he arrogantly asked if Xiao Sa would also be willing to give up the main house. This house, even a small area of it, without considering anything else, had an estimated value of over five hundred million.

    Since Cheng Shaoxin was an extremely proud man, Xiao Sa readily agreed to his request. Furthermore, in order to express his generosity, Xiao Sa also said to those members who were reluctant to leave, that he could arrange a job post for them and provide an allowance of 100,000.

    The crowd erupted into frenzy, making Xiao Sa nervous for a moment. But then almost immediately, several people started going to stand behind the faction they had chosen to support.

    Han Yan was so angry he was spewing curses in his head. But was there anyone who would care about his feelings at that moment?

    At first, people felt too guilty to leave Xiao Sa¡¯s faction, but after thinking about the future of their gang or after hardening their hearts, one by one they started going to stand behind Cheng Shaoxin. Before long, more and more people started moving to Cheng Shaoxin¡¯s side. Members who had previously hesitated, seeing that people were beginning to choose sides, also decided to do the same; from time to time moving in groups of twos and threes.

    Cheng Shaoxinughed out loud like a mad man as he proceeded to add fuel to the fire. He stared at Xiao Sa and said: ¡°Oh, my brothers, those who don¡¯t value the country only love themselves. You have to choose wisely and rest assured that brother Sa will always be generous and will not retaliate.¡±

    Xiao Sa did not pay attention to what was being said, only lightly nodding his head. Actually, he didn¡¯t need to create a bigmotion today; he had simply wanted to take this opportunity to make it clear to everyone exactly where he stands. That was why he had called on the gang members to choose a side. In other words, he had purposely done this in order to reduce the weight of his responsibilities. Even though the situation had now be heated, everyone still had free rein to make their choice. They could not hold him responsible for their own choices; he would only take care of those who decided to follow him.

    After seeing Xiao Sa¡¯s position, a group of more than 300 members who had been backing him left to go to the other side. Just a little over a hundred members remained on his side. Xiao Sa nodded, he was satisfied with the remaining number of members.

    Even the two neutral elders did not expect Xiao Sa would give up so easily, thus sparing them from having to choose between one side or the other. So they naturally turned to give their support to Cheng Shaoxin.

    Cheng Shaoxin then aggressively asked Xiao Sa when he nned to leave.

    Xiao Sa looked at the rest of the brothers, then thought about the kitten he had left at the hotel. Without wasting any more time, he immediately ordered a few of his people to pack up all their belongings and prepare to leave at that exact moment.

    His cold and brisk orders stunned everyone and they couldn¡¯t help but ponder over the events that had just taken ce. Today¡¯s event did not make any sense; Xiao Sa¡¯s surrender was too strange.

    At his core Cheng Shaoxin¡¯s was first and foremost an unrelenting man, so he was unwilling to let him leave that easily: ¡°Brother Sa, slow down. Aren¡¯t you going to offer any exnations to the family?¡±

    Xiao Sa looked at Zhou Ji: ¡°Go and hand over all the money to him. From here on, I have nothing to do with the family.¡±

    Zhou Ji¡¯splexion suddenly became poor. The man who had always been calm was now clearly showing his emotions on his face. Although Brother Sa had surrendered so easily, Zhou Ji could only me himself for this loss. After all, Brother Sa had left the running of the gang to him before he left.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your business, all I want is to go to D City with little Jing. Are you willing to follow me? After little Jing bes your sister-inw, are you ready to also show him respect. If you are not willing, then speak up now and I will no longer require you to follow me." Xiao Sa said nkly, as his cold eyes swept across the crowd behind him. He was pleased to see each one of them avert their eyes and that no one dared to speak up to disagree with him. Only then did he release them from his gaze.

    However, Han Yan couldn¡¯t ept this. Xiao Sa was the brother he had grown up with. Han Yan¡¯s heart was filled with monstrous rage. He hated that damn Bai Jing so much. If it wasn¡¯t for him, how could his brother have found himself in this predicament? To give up this great family business then move with only a few brothers to a strange city will be extremely difficult. He hated Bai Jing and it was toote to make him respect him, pei!

    ¡°No matter how great he is, he is still just a bastard (illegitimate child). You love to y around, and we normally don¡¯t say anything. But what do you mean by your actions now? Is that bitch so attractive to you that you don¡¯t even care about your brothers¡¯ situation anymore?¡±

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression hardened as he looked at Han Yan with a cold look in his eyes. He thought to himself: even if it was one of his brothers who - without ill intentions - wanted to insult his kitten, there was absolutely no way he could allow that. It seems that he has been too lenient to this group of people standing around him.

    ¡°Big brother, Han Yan¡¯s words are being influenced by his anger please do not take them to heart.¡± Zhou Ji did not me Han Yan for his words, but sensing that things were heading in a dangerous direction, he quickly came to his defense.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression suddenly morphed into one of disinterested before turning to face away from them: ¡°All those who did not want to leave have already gone to the other side, you don¡¯t have to follow me either.¡±

    Han Yan was stunned and felt like he had been wronged. He did not expect that his brother would be so decisive, not even caring about their history together.

    Cheng Shaoxinughed. He was enjoying watching this show, his mind suddenly at ease. Who knew that Xiao Sa who appeared to be extremely shrewd and intelligent, was actually still just a passionate youth: "How nice. So what will it be? Is little brother Yan willing to follow me? I actually really like you.¡±

    ¡°Pei!¡± Han Yan spat, as he red at Xiao Sa: ¡°What do you mean? You would forsake your brothers for a man?¡±

    ¡°My personal affairs have nothing to do with outsiders.¡± Xiao Sa said coolly. He tilted his head to look up at the sky, while thinking about how he couldn¡¯t get shake the ominous feeling that something bad was going to happen today.

    Han Yan was dumbfounded. Zhou Ji also had nothing to say. It was true that Han Yan was wrong. Even if he was family, he couldn¡¯t dictate what could or couldn¡¯t happen in other people¡¯s personal life.

    <strong>Next CH36</strong>

 Chapter 36

    Strawberry!!

    Realizing that this matter had still not been resolved, Xiao Sa¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed, and the air around him became more oppressive, making it difficult for everyone to breathe.

    Then suddenly, a red sh appeared in the sky. The lightning gradually became brighter and brighter, shining brightly in the horizon as if to demonstrate its power.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Someone in the crowd stood up and asked.

    ¡°The way it¡¯s shing in the sky is really beautiful.¡± Another person eximed.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s heart sank and his eyes darkened as his mind emptied of almost all thought. He didn¡¯t need to think hard to recognize that this was what his kitten had said was the sign of the apocalypse.

    ¡°Ah... Watch out!¡± someone screamed after a few moments of shocked silence.

    Everyone could see that the lightning in the sky was getting closer and increasing in intensity. The abrupt storm filled their hearts with an inexplicable feeling of fear.

    The lighting kept getting closer and closer to N city, and there also appeared to be something falling from the sky.

    With a loud sound, the lightning finally struck down.

    ¡°Ah... isn¡¯t that...¡±

    Before he even finished speaking, Xiao Sa had already ran outside like a mad man. Having grown up in N City, how could he not identify the hotel where little Jing was staying?

    ¡°Brother...¡± Zhou Ji shouted as he rushed to keep up with Xiao Sa.

    However, Cheng Shaoxin moved his body to block his path: ¡°Hey slow down little brother Zhou, something hasn¡¯t been handed over yet.¡± ¡°What do you want? Step aside brother, I won¡¯t let you off easily this time.¡± Zhou Ji¡¯s usually gentle eyes shed over with a fierce look. He who has always been too softhearted refused to let these people bully him.

    Cheng Shaoxin knew that there was safety in number and thus was not intimidated by Zhou Ji. At the wave of his hand, a group of people surrounded them.

    ¡°I should exin myself more clearly. If you leave, don¡¯te back. You have to think carefully, because after the handover isplete, there will no longer be a ce for any of you here with me. ¡±

    None of the one hundred members who remained with Xiao Sa even nced at him, they only hurriedly rushed out. Cheng Shaoxin was disappointed by the oue, but he neither felt bad nor cared. He had only wanted to pressure Zhou Ji into immediately handing over the money. And so Zhou Ji had no choice but to let the others leave first and he would followter.

    Han Yan thought for a moment, then turned around and ran out with the rest. Xiao Sa had spoken harshly to him, yet he couldn¡¯t ignore the long history he had shared with his brothers. Instead he just decided to curse Bai Jing, who was the source of all these problems.

    The fact was, he would never again dare to be impudent. Thinking to himself that he couldn¡¯t afford to always treat that guy as a bodhisattva. Therefore, even with the weather as it was outside, it was still vital that he found his brother.

    No matter how chaotic the roads were, Xiao Sa drove the car in a rampage, one hand on the steering wheel while the other was continuously dialing the phone. He had never been so frantic. He suddenly hated himself as he questioned why he hadn¡¯t stayed with his kitten.

    Boom! A tall billboard was blown down by the wind onto the road, blocking the way forward. Xiao Yu mmed the steering wheel with his hands, his gaze barely concealing his anxiety. Then he fearlessly jumped out of the car and started running towards the hotel, his ears picking up the sounds of his subordinates calling out to him: ¡°Brother, wait...¡±

    After running for a while, the strong wind stopped, and the lightning seemed to be getting farther and farther away from N city. The only thing that could still be heard was a thunderous boom as the strange meteorites fell from the sky. Xiao Sa felt that even the ground seemed to shake from this.

    Even in the face of this, his mind was still preupied by other things, and the anxiety in his heart only seemed to worsen. His kitten... Will his kitten be able to avoid getting hurt?

    Only half an hour had passed from the moment the lightningnded to when it left. But to Xiao Sa it had felt like a century had passed. The hotel was not far from the main house, but because he had to run for part of that distance, by the time he arrived at the hotel, the sky had already quieted down. The tranquility was not disturbed by even one bit of chaos; it was the kind of ominous silence found at the gates of hell as the devil, baring fangs and brandishing ws, approached from the other end.

    There was a power cut at the hotel so only a few security lights were on. Screams and cries for help could be heard. Some people were trying to call for help on their phones, but unfortunately none of the calls were going through.

    Xiao Sa ignored all this and quickly ran up the building using the emergency stairs. As he observed the damage on the floors that he passed through ¨C sections of walls broken off ¨C his heart kept sinking further and further. At that time he found that even his physical strength was notcking, and seemed to have improved, since he even climbed a thirty-eight-story high-rise, without gasping for air once.

    When he reached the top floor of the hotel, he saw shattered ss scattered everywhere, everything was in disarray and a huge fire had engulfed most of the floor. Even the doors were hanging off their hinges. Xiao Sa bust into Bai Jing¡¯s room and caught sight of the blood stains on the ground. His eyes immediately began to sting painfully...

    ¡°Bai Jing, Bai Jing.¡± Xiao Sa shouted loudly, frantically searching the room. However, except for the traces of blood, only a cell phone was left in the room. Xiao Sa, with trembling hands, picked the phone up from the ground. He could clearly see that Bai Jing had dialed his number 15 times consecutively, and could only imagine how scared his kitten must have been at that time.

    The blood on the ground was still wet, and the air was filled with the scent of burnt flesh. Xiao Sa dared not think further about what these signs implied.

    Not long afterwards, his brothers caught up to him, then proceeded to also search the room for Bai Jing. Xie Minhang who had a good impression of Bai jing, upon seeing the situation,forted Xiao Sa by saying: ¡°Big brother don¡¯t worry, not being able to find Little Jing¡¯s body is a good sign.¡±

    Xiao Sa¡¯s heart calmed, he couldn¡¯t panic at that moment. He calmly summoned his brothers: ¡°Go search the hotel once again. Show me the actual person if he is alive, or show me his corpse if he is truly dead.¡± He refused to believe that his kitten would die like this.

    That night, Xiao Sa remained in the hotel lobby, entirely focused on his goal. Three hourster, the telmunication went back to normal, and the police plus ambnces arrived. It wasn¡¯t until the investigation waspleted and no trace of Bai Jing¡¯s corpse was found, that Xiao Sa could finally let out a sigh in relief. He could finally be certain that his kitten must be safe and sound.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately convened with all his brothers. Xiao Sa then spent arge sum of money to rent an apartment building in a remote location not far from the main house, as their base. The defensive measures around the building were strengthened: the doors and windows were reced by Gori ss and steel, while the main door downstairs was fitted with an anti-theft power grid. The iron gates at the entrance were reinforced by a three-level gate, even the entrance and exit of the parking lot were also added two thick gates.

    Everyone was confused by his actions, but after taking one look at Xiao Sa¡¯s cold face and the oppressive aura that his entire body was emitting, no one dared question him. Han Yan had wanted to say something several times but stopped himself. Xiao Sa also didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. He admitted to himself that he is taking out his anger on everyone, but until the day he found his kitten, he would not feel at ease; if his kitten could not be found in one day then he too could not be at ease within a day.

    ***

    At that time, Bai Jing was quietly lying at the bottom of the spring water, his skin smooth and delicate with no traces of blisters. His white cheeks had a healthy blush, and the purple blue light that had covered his entire body gradually dissipated.

    Bai Jing opened his eyes and only feltfortable, even his meridians seemed to have expanded. He stared nkly at his surroundings and found that he was actually at the bottom of the spring, and beneath him was a pile of jade. Bai Jing was shocked and knew at a nce that these were the jades he had been collecting. Had they really been so many?

    He slowly stood up and took a scan of himself. He found that there wasn¡¯t even a single strand of clothing on his body and that he had actually been breathing underwater without any difficulties.

    He had no idea how long he had been here. Wouldn¡¯t Xiao Sa be worried?

    Even now he still remembered the fierce lighting from that day. He still felt the trepidation remaining after a trauma, but if his memory served him well, he should have been unconscious on the ground that day. So how then did he end up at the bottom of this spring?

    Bai Jing had too many unanswered question regarding his dimension. The other matter he couldn¡¯t understand was the extremely ferocious lighting from before. He couldn¡¯t figure it out, and he didn¡¯t want to. Anyway, all that mattered was that he was still alive, after truly believing that he was going to die.

    For the first time since his rebirth, he managed to enter his dimension and was eager to take a look around. He looked at his house, his medicine garden, then at the chickens, ducks and crabs that he had been raising. Unfortunately he had no cattle.

    He wished he had also raised some cows.

    Bai Jing had just barely thought this, before experiencing a sudden pressure squeezing his body and in a sh he found himself inside the house. His eyes were wide open with amazement. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, this must be the teleportation skill he had read about from the novels. Was it possible that he could now use this skill?

    Even as Bai Jing was thinking this, he felt that this reasoning was not correct. He could feel that his abilities had not advanced. The only difference was that previously he had fallen short of advancing by one critical point and now he was basically on the cusp of a breakthrough. It would only be a matter of time ¨C or a stroke of luck ¨C before he would breakthrough to the next level of his abilities.

    Bai Jing focused his thoughts, and attempted to teleport again, but nothing happened. Even after trying a second time, still nothing happened.

    He was slightly disappointed, but in his heart there wasn¡¯t even a little bit of tension. To be able to reverse his fate was really not easy. No one could understand this kind of happiness thates from getting a new lease on life. Compared to this, nothing else mattered.

    Bai Jing was reluctant to leave as he fondly looked around his dimension. But he dared not waste any more time since he didn¡¯t know what the current situation outside was like. He quickly got dressed and then in the blink of an eye he was back in a messy hotel room.

    He was shocked and his heart skipped a beat as he saw the state the room was in. Had this ce been looted? Bai Jing was confused for a moment as he caught sight of the dry blood on the ground, and the traces of fire damage everywhere. Just now, he had been too preupied with the pain in his heart which had once again been filled with fear to pay attention to anything else. Nevertheless, he quickly realized that not even the slightest sound to human activity could be heard.

    He searched the whole room, but was unable to find his mobile phone. He was slightly annoyed, how was he supposed to make a phone call without the phone. But then he was once again happy as he wondered whether it was Xiao Sa who had taken his mobile.

    Bai Jing only wanted to know what day it was. How long he had been unconscious at the bottom of the spring? He went in search of a way to find out what day it was. Unfortunately not only was there no running water in the hotel, but there was also no electricity. Not to mention the telephones from which not even busy dial tones could be heard. Right from the start he had no fighting chance.

    Bai Jing became suspicious when he noticed that there wasn¡¯t a single person in sight as he descended to the hotel lobby. He hadn¡¯t felt very hungry aftering out of the water so he had assumed that not much time had passed, but it seems that this wasn¡¯t entirely true.

    Besides, there was just something wrong about the hotel. Even if an ident urs and it is temporarily closed, it would be impossible that he would be the only person around.

    He found a bright and spacious area, and then looked out from where he was standing at one of the top floors of the hotel. There were a few pedestrians on the street, and cars only drove by in twos or threes. Bai Jing¡¯s heart sank. Was it already the end of the world?

    What about Xiao Sa? If he couldn¡¯t find Bai Jing, wouldn¡¯t he be really worried? Damn it! Bai Jing inwardly cursed himself. After trying so hard, he had unexpectedly found Xiao Sa, but now because of this situation they had been separated. Bai Jing ran down the building without meeting anyone on his way; the entire hotel was abandoned.

    Where there are no humans naturally there will be no zombies. However, Bai Jing was very depressed. He really wanted to meet someone, anyone, even if just to borrow a phone or ask what day it was.

 Chapter 37

    When Bai Jing reached the hotel lobby he noticed that a thick lock had been ced on the hotel doors. A number of seals had been stered everywhere, written on them was the date June 14, which also happened to be the third day after the lightning incident.

    Bai Jing was slightly annoyed. From what he had observed of the hotel, there seemed to be no sign of human activity, which led him to believe that the hotel has been closed for quite some time. He really wanted to know how long he had actually been unconscious in his dimension, but knowing would make no difference.

    Therefore, instead immediately of going outside, he went on a hunt in the hotel. A five-star hotel like this would have a lot of valuable things that have now been left to waste away. It would be better if he used them to fill his dimension. Two hourster, Bai Jing suddenly appeared on the street outside the hotel drenched in sweat and feeling tired.

    He was unaware that at the exact moment his figure appeared on the street, in another ce someone shouted excitedly.

    "Big brother, big brother, I just saw young master Jing. He is on Fuhua Road 15 meters in front of the Royal Garden Hotel." The man yelled excitedly as he stared at a monitor.

    It was possible to conclude that Bai Jing was quite lucky, since out of all the monitors in the room, his lone figure standing in an abandoned area had naturally attracted the observer¡¯s attention.

    Xiao Sa rushed over like the wind. He saw that Bai Jing was perfectly fine, all his limbs were intact and that he had not suffered any injuries. Only then did his heart fill with a profound sense of relief. Without pausing for a moment he immediately turned to leave and said: "Continue monitoring the situation and report any new developments back to me. I¡¯m going out."

    The man pped a hand over his chest: ¡°My brother rest assured and leave this to me. I will definitely help you get a favorable oue regarding sister-inw¡¯s situation.¡±

    Recently it was clear to see that something big was missing from their brother¡¯s life. In the past few days, as they watched their big brother anxiously work non-stop without stopping to sleep or rest, they too sincerely hoped that Bai jing would be safe and sound.

    What¡¯s more, they now understood that the reason their big brother had broken away from the family wasn¡¯t because of Bai Jing. Indeed it had been for their sake that he had spent so much money. Bai Jing was innocent, but they had unfairly ced all their anger and me on him. None of them can forget that it was for this exact reason that they had wanted him to go away and stay at the hotel. In fact, they were currently feeling very guilty.

    The hardest thing for Han Yan to bear was that sadly Xiao Sa was still refusing to acknowledge him. He wants to speak to him, but can never get any opportunity to do so. Han Yan felt quite wronged but didn¡¯t dare to say anything to his brother and just kept these feelings buried in his heart. His elder brother has just been feeling anxious that¡¯s all. Who knew that things could change so quickly?

    "It¡¯s dangerous to go out alone, why don¡¯t you take us with you." led by Xie Minhang several men came forward.

    Xiao Sa nodded then turned to leave at once, as Xie Minhang and the men who came forward rushed to keep up with him.

    Once he left, those who remained in the house let out sighs of relief; Bai Jing had finally been found. The pressure that their heavenly brother had been previously emitting had been extremely frightening.

    ***

    Bai Jing walked down the street while casually looking around. This once lively city was now only filed with scenes of destion; infrastructural damage could be seen everywhere, and a nauseating odor still permeated the air.

    Bai Jing suddenly tensed, his mind going on alert as he heard a sounde from somewhere ahead. He took hold of the gun he had strapped on his waist then followed the noise.

    The sound was extremely familiar. Even after being reborn he could still recognize this sound. Even in his dreams he would still know that chilling sound of chewing that produced a "crunch" noise every now and then.

    Bai Jing was also not shocked by the image of unparalled savagery before his eyes. He just calmly attached a silencer to his gun and shot at the man who was busy enjoying a great meal fit for a dragon¡¯s son, with a bloody mouth and obscured face.

    ¡°Bang!¡± the zombie¡¯s forehead bust open and his brains sttered everywhere. The person whose body the zombie had consumed nearly half of, waspletely dead. The ground was covered in the person¡¯s blood, and their intensities had spilt out of their stomach. Several chunks of flesh and bone fragments were also scattered all around the body.

    Bai Jing was unfazed by this, only apathetically wondering: has the apocalypse finally arrived? He spied a cell phone on the ground but unfortunately it waspletely shattered. So without a backward nce he turned to walk away. He could guess where Xiao Sa would probably be.

    From all that he had seen, he deduced that the apocalypse should have only just begun, and that the situation must still be under the government¡¯s control. Otherwise, it would be impossible that there would be so few zombies on streets. Therefore, without wasting any more time, Bai Jing decided to go search for Xiao Sa at him home.

    A car hurtled by and Bai Jing rushed forward to try to stop it: ¡°Hey you wait a minute!¡±

    The person driving the car didn¡¯t even nce at him once. Instead, as if he had seen a ghost, the driver immediately stepped even harder on the elerator, speeding past him and only leaving behind a burst of dust.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Bai Jing was extremely angry. He had only wanted to know what day it was; otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have bothered trying to g down the car.

    With a hateful re his eyes swept across both sides of the street, before spotting a better off-road vehicle across the street. Without hesitation, he took out a long steel pipe to smash the car window with. Currently he still didn¡¯t want to remove any of his cars from his dimension, so he would just be temporarily borrowing this one to use in the time being.

    ¡°Hey hey hey, that¡¯s my car.¡±

    In the midst of his actions, Bai Jing heard a voice call from a far. He rolled his eyes arrogantly, and didn¡¯t bother to slow down his movements.

    "Ah! Don¡¯t ¨C I have the key.¡± The man yelled urgently.

    Only then did Bai Jing very slowly stop his movements.

    A young man in his twenties ran towards him stealthily. His hair was dyed every color under the sun, and likewise, his clothes were of the same colorful pattern as his hair. When he caught sight of Bai Jing, he instantly shed a charming smile at him: "Brother, where are you headed, wont you take me along?"

    Bai Jing raised an eyebrow. Right from the start this guy was acting too familiar.

    The man saw that Bai Jing remained silent, so with a face covered in tears he held the car keys in both his hands in offering, then pitifully said, ¡°Brother, just have mercy on me, I haven¡¯t eaten a single thing in two days.¡±

    Bai Jing took the keys and opened the door, but he was still very skeptical. How can this person so quickly have taken a liking to him? And as for the story about not having eaten for two days straight, who could believe that?

    ¡°Where does this brother live? I¡¯m called Yu Yue. The Yu stands for excess and the Yue stands forughter.¡±

    The young man nced at the gun on Bai Jing¡¯s waist, and for a moment his eyes seemed to reflect his chaotic thoughts. Bai Jing could then instantly tell that this was not a sincere person. Without waiting for Bai Jing to respond, Yu Yue started heading into the car.

    It then became evident to Bai Jing that this guy must have witnessed him killing the zombie before, and thus hade forward to try to strike up a conversation with him. Bai Jing had just been thinking that he needed someone to ask questions to, and so he didn¡¯t refuse the guy¡¯s offer. He took hold of Yu Yue and directed him into the driver¡¯s seat, while he took the front passenger seat, then casually said: ¡°You drive.¡±

    Yu Yue was startled for a moment, but did not dare to resist. These days he was too frightened to even step outside the gate. However, he had now found a powerful person so it was only natural that he would want to follow him closely. He asked, ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°The burning me alliance headquarters.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Does that mean you have family there? I must advice you against going there. A few days ago the elders caused a hugemotion which caused the family to break up. I heard that the head of the group was kicked out, leaving with only a small group of people.¡±

    Bai Jing¡¯s face darkened: ¡°What day did this happen?¡±

    ¡°June 11, it was the same say as that terrifying lightning storm. I was really scared to death. My family lives around here and it had felt like the lightning was directly on top of our heads. Don¡¯t you know? That night there was an abrupt gale along with lighting. I watched the whole thing from start to finish."

    Yu Yue pointed to the hotel building not too far away: ¡°I heard the sound of a loud explosion and thought that the whole building was going to copse, the entire top floor of the hotel was on fire. More than 100 people died at that hotel. There was such great damage that there was no other choice but to it shut down. Then a few dayster, out of nowhere a mad dog appeared and started biting people on the street. "

    "What day is it today?" Bai Jing asked urgently. He was most interested in finding out about this matter.

    ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t you know? Today is June 21.¡± <strong><i>*(I think the author might have mixed up the dates here)</i></strong>

    Bai Jing breathed out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had not guessed wrong. Today was only the third day of the apocalypse. The true chaos of the apocalypse would begin eight days after the lightning incident.

    ¡°Your cell phone?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, here it is.¡± Yu Yue quickly fished out his phone, and it was thetest model at that.

    Bai Jing realized that he muste from a wealthy family. Otherwise how was it possible that he lived in this area? In the business district where other than the hotel, all the buildings weremercial and trade high-rises. Bai Jing watched Yu Yue suspiciously, but didn¡¯t bother to question any further. After all there were only strangersing together by chance, and would probably be separatedter on.

    He picked up the cell phone and dialed his own number. After only one ring he heard a calm voice in his ear: ¡°Little Jing, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ming to get you right now.¡±

    Bai Jing froze. He was somewhat resentful that he didn¡¯t hear even the slightest bit of worry from the voice he was listening to, almost as if Xiao Sa wasn¡¯t surprised at all. This train of thought immediately stopped as he considered the meaning of the words he¡¯d just heard, and then hurriedly asked: "Do you know where I am?"

    ¡°Yes, I installed surveince cameras all over the city. So do not move from where you are.¡± Xiao Sa responded casually. But heaven only knew how stressed he had been these past few days.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Bai Jing ignored Yu Yue¡¯s look of astonishment, as he stewed over the conversation he¡¯d just had. On one hand, he felt really ashamed for being inferior, since Xiao Sa could even think of such an idea. On the other hand, he was very d. It was really nice that immediately after exiting his dimension he was able to find Xiao Sa. A huge load that had been weighing on his chest had finally been lifted.

    After speaking to Xiao Sa, he learned that the reason why there were no people around was probably due to the great degree of damage caused by the lightning. Many ces had to be evacuated. The apocalypse had begun during the night when there is normally close to no one in the business district. Therefore, the few zombies that do appear are shot dead by the police. Only hospitals and the residential areas on the outskirts of city were facing the most dire of circumstances. The military had been immediately dispatched the following day after the incident, and they still have the situation under their control. Only repeatedly issuing warnings to the general public to not leave their homes.

    Bai Jing was silent. In his previous life, he had also thought the same way. His heart had also been full of hope during the seven days before the virus truly broke out. In the seven days following the start of the apocalypse people will only be happy, relieved that the few zombies are being eradicated. However, on the eighth day, the incubation period will be over and then suddenly people everywhere will start getting infected. Following the never-ending deaths, people start being vignt of the people around them, lest they should suddenly find themselves near someone who is turning into a walking corpse.

    After a while, Bai Jing¡¯s lips curled up into a slight smile. After seeing the three cars in the distance moving towards them, he tossed the phone away and hurriedly waved his hand. He opened the car door and ran, not concerned with potentially encountering zombies, since he had his dimension, and he also had Xiao Sa. Xiao Sa who had countless ingenious tricks up his sleeves. They would definitely survive.

    After great difficulties, Yu Yue had finally found a backer, so there was no way he would turn back now. He made up his mind to shamelessly stick to Bai Jing, thus without saying a word he also got out of the car.

    Xiao Sa was worn out, but he hid it well. At the sight of Bai Jing, he eyes instantly began to water. He got out of the car and walked step by step towards Bai Jing before tightly pulling him into his arms.

    It was difficult for Bai jing to breath, but he dared to move around only a little bit. He had really frightened Xiao Sa during these past few days: ¡°Easy. See, I¡¯m alright.¡±

    Xiao Sa only loosened his hold after a long time. Then he held Bai Jing in front of him and carefully examined him.

    Yu Yue who was standing right next to them waspletely ignored. He only stood there speechless with his mouth open as he thought: so they were actually in this kind of rtionship.

    <strong>Next CH 38. See you next Monday!!!! ~^.^~</strong>

 Chapter 38

    It seemed that these two people still nned on staying where they were so they could catch up.

    Xie Minghang, holding a phone in his hand, approached them cautiously: ¡°Big brother, there are troops headed this way, it¡¯s not advisable to stay here long.¡±

    Xiao Sa gave him a dark re in response, before pulling Bai Jing towards the car.

    ¡°Hey! Wait a minute. I- I know where it will be safe.¡± Yu Yue hurriedly shouted, afraid of being tossed aside.

    Bai Jing turned back to face him: ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Yu Yue hesitantly looked at them, for a long time his mouth just opened and closed repeatedly without voicing a word.

    Seeing this, Bai Jing impatiently turned around intending to leave.

    Startled by Bai Jing¡¯s indifferent reaction, Yu Yue decided to speak up. Taking a chance, he inly exined: "Intuition. I¡¯m not lying to you. The minute I saw you I immediately knew that you were very powerful, especially you and him. My intuition tells me this situation is unlikely to end quickly, and that by following you I can have a chance at survival.¡±

    Bai Jing quietly thought to himself, could this guy be a psychic warrior? His potential must be good if he was able to awaken his abilities so soon after the apocalypse started. No wonder earlier on he had so easily approached him and immediately struck up a conversation.

    ¡°What else do you sense?¡± Xiao Sa asked with a calm face.

    "Those troops don¡¯t have good intentions." Yu Yue¡¯s felt his entire body tense up. The words had just blurted out of him. All he knew was that he had felt extreme pressureing from Xiao Sa and so without thinking, he had instantly answered. Once he was done talking, he really felt like biting off his tongue. What was he suppose do if they didn¡¯t believe him?

    After listening to what Yu Yue had said, Xiao Sa replied with only two words: ¡°keep up¡±.

    Yu Yue was reluctant to part with them so he quickly dove straight into the same car Xiao Sa had been using without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    Bai Jing didn¡¯tment on Yu Yue¡¯s statement, having people with abilities was a good thing. However, in his heart he felt a faint annoyance and his face darkened as he asked: ¡°Is the military targeting me?¡±

    If Xiao Sa could install surveince cameras, then who knew, maybe the military could have also been watching from nearby as he took things out of his dimension. In the early days of the apocalypse the army definitely saw to it that the state never failed to snatch up guinea pigs for experimenting on.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Sa patted him on the back, his face calm and carefree.

    Bai Jing nodded his head: ¡°I know.¡± His father still hadn¡¯t lost his position of power, so the army wouldn¡¯t dare capture him. But more importantly, with Xiao Sa by his side, he didn¡¯t have to worry about himself.

    "Head that way." Worried that he wouldn¡¯t be of any use, Yu Yue had hurriedly pointed out a direction to head towards. But now he was d to realize that no one had been paying attention to him, since he discovered after the fact, that even if he hadn¡¯t been there, these people would¡¯ve still been able to keep to the right path. This left him with a certain feeling of defeat in his heart. So even though he was still remained vignt of his surroundings, he didn¡¯t dare dictate the way to go or interfere with the group¡¯s established way of doing things.

    Bai Jing shot Yu Yue a nce but didn¡¯t say a thing. An intelligent person will be able to endure this kind of test, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt for him to go through it. Anyway he already knew that Xiao Sa was being dragged down by many of his family members.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, give me my phone.¡± Bai Jing suddenly remembered that he didn¡¯t know how Wang Xuebing and the Qin Yi family members were doing.

    Xiao Sa looked unhappy as he took out Bai Jing¡¯s mobile phone. In fact, he had already tried to speak to Wang Xuebing and Qin Yi on the phone before, only to be berated and cursed at. That had been when Bai Jing was still missing and his heart was heavy, yet they had assigned themselves the role of subjecting him to non-stop sarcasm. Not only that, but he had endured their ridicule because he had to exin the situation to them over and over again. He had tolerated their behavior solely because Bai Jing had attached importance to them. But at this moment, the memory of that interaction only left a bad taste in his mouth.

    Bai Jing bent overughing, unable to contain his giggles. It was quite easy to guess what had transpired between Xiao Sa and his people. He was well aware of Cao Lei¡¯s poisonous mouth and knew that if Xiao Sa had tried to call them, he must have not been able to properly discuss anything. A warm feeling spread in his chest as his heart was filled with a small amount pride. Although Xiao Sa had arge family, Bai Jing too had his own people backing him up. In this lifetime, he would stand shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Sa.

    Bai Jing smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t mind them; they are also worried about me.¡±

    With a deadpan expression, Xiao Sa nodded sullenly. It was precisely because he knew they were worried, that he had been able to restrain himself. Otherwise, from childhood to adulthood, no one would ever dare treat him in such a manner.

    Before Bai Jing could make the call, Yu Yue suddenly broke into a sweat, his eyes shing with horror as he said: ¡°Don¡¯t head in that direction. The military is already in position over there. ¡±

    As soon the words left his mouth, the car made a hard turn, causing Bai Jing to tumble onto Xiao Sa¡¯s body. His clear eyes immediately darkened, as a fierce glint shed across his face<strong>.</strong> Unexpectedly, his first confrontation was not with zombies, but with the national army.

    The three cars quickly changed direction as the drivers drove faster so as to avoid the military vehicles in direct pursuit of them, while others maneuvered to nk them from the front."Please Step out of the vehicle. Please step out of the vehicle. Otherwise, we will open fire." The loudspeaker carried the voice through the air loud and clear.

    A dark cloud came over Bai Jing, and with a hateful look he turned to see the vehicles behind them. The rage in his heart could no longer be controlled. The greatest taboo in this lifetime was someone who wanted to capture and experiment on him. If anyone dared to entertain these thoughts, he vowed that he would extinguish the person and his entire family.

    In any case, during troubled times, the victor would be determined by the heavens...

    Xiao Sa saw the dark shadow that hade over Bai Jing and frowned. This was the first time he had seen him like this. The cold and malevolent look resembled that of an evil spirit that hade from hell seeking vengeance. However, only after he recalled Bai Jing¡¯s past experiences did he rx, leaving only feelings of tenderness towards him.

    Xiao Sa gently pulled Bai Jing into his embrace as he said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. From now on I¡¯ll protect you and won¡¯t let you suffer even a single grievance.¡±

    Bai Jing stilled as the negative energy slowly left his body. He had suffered a lot in the past, but the sky had cleared after the rain. After he had settled down, he smiled lightly, letting Xiao Sa continue to embrace him, and obediently nodded: ¡°Ok¡±

    The corners of Xiao Sa¡¯s mouth rose into a barely detectable smile. The way his kitten looked in his arms made him think of how he couldn¡¯t wait to hold him just like this, in the palm of his hands, forever.

    It was just a brief moment of warmth, before the sound of gunshots was heard and everyone¡¯s expression suddenly became serious again.

    Yu Yue patted his chest, feeling very grateful for his foresight, since his little off-road vehicle hadn¡¯t been fitted with any countermeasures against bullets. The thought of being capture caused an indescribable shiver to run through his entire body, making him even more determined to trust his intuition.

    Xiao Sa quickly took measure of their surroundings then calmly said: ¡°there is a fork in the road ahead that leads to a park in the outskirts of the city.¡±

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes turned cold: ¡°I¡¯m not backing down. I want to see who would dare try to capture me.¡± The situation had be dangerous, and it wasn¡¯t worthwhile to ce everyone at risk, but since Bai Jingcheng was still in power, who could dare be rude to him.

    Xiao Sa shook his head refusing to let him stay: ¡°That is Captain Yang from the Zhou family. You must not confront them.¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡¯Zhou family¡¯, Bai Jing¡¯s enthusiasm shot up even further. The blood lust in body leaked out as he ruthlessly said: "Then I shall kill them all, and then let¡¯s see who will still dare try toe after me."

    Xiao Sa was helpless. He never knew that Little Jing could be so violent, and could only surmise that this animosity towards the Zhou family had been umting over a long period of time. However, Xiao Sa pressed his fingers against his temple and reproached: "At the moment that¡¯s not possible since N City is still dependent on military protection. Captain Yang may be from the Zhou family, but you can¡¯t just kill everyone indiscriminately. These soldiers are only following orders to fulfill their duty of protecting and defending the country.¡±

    Bai Jing shut his mouth resentfully. He absolutely didn¡¯t have any prejudice against soldiers. He had several bodyguards, who had alle from the army. It was just that he was in a bad mood, because his chest felt like it was being suffocated by all the rage he was holding onto, with no ce to vent it out on. This left him feeling uneasy from head to toe.

    In fact, he knew that all this was due to the fact that he had been holding it in for too long. After his rebirth, he kept telling himself that he didn¡¯t care, that he would not take revenge, would not be hateful and would notin.

    It was only that he had suffered so much, so how could he not care? Before, he was under a time constraint: he was busy collecting supplies, busy cultivating his internal force, busy exercising his psychic power. Basically, he had been too busy to find any free time for pondering over the past.

    And after the apocalypse had started, his mind had been preupied with locating Xiao Sa. Yet, after finding him, Bai Jing wasn¡¯t even afforded one moment to breathe before someone wanted to capture him and turn him into a guinea pig. It was like a fuse just went off, and all the anger buried in his heart had just erupted...

    Xiao Sa took the walkie-talkie: ¡°listen up everyone this is an order: quickly head towards the intersection ahead, and destroy any roadside surveince cameras.¡±

    ¡°Got it, brother.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Bai Jing sensed a surge of energy gathering up in Xiao Sa¡¯s body. Then he heard several loud booms as billboards hanging by the roadside, all sorts of metal scraps and even vehicles rose up at once, then one after the other, heavily fell back to the ground. They blocked both the front and rear roads, preventing the military vehicles from obstructing their way.

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart was happy and his eyes were shining as he asked: ¡°You have awakened your mutant power?¡±

    Xiao Sa nodded, his brows beaded withrge drops of sweat. Even though his body had been weakened, he didn¡¯t lower his guard.

    He turned to face Yu Yue and said: ¡°You guide the way.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Yue said loud and clear, his eyes full of enthusiasm. Did he just hear Bai Jing say mutant power? Could his so-called intuition also be a mutant power?

    When Bai Jing saw how pale Xiao Sa¡¯s face had be, he hurriedly gathered some of his psychic power to search for a bottle of mineral water in his dimension. Once he found one, he added a little spring water to it, before taking it out, opening the bottle then cing it to Xiao Sa¡¯s lips: "Drink some water, it will relive you tiredness.¡±

    Xiao Sa opened his lips and let the spring water ran down his throat. After some time, even though his body still felt exhausted, his spirit seemed to be much better. He looked at Bai Jing with surprise but didn¡¯t bother asking him any questions. Only thinking to himself that one day he would definitely peel away all the secrets that this little guy has.

    Today, he had originally wanted to test his ability, but hadn¡¯t anticipated that it would drain so much energy from him. Was it still so hard to manipte? When he movesrge amounts of metal, he will instantly feel very weak. Things couldn¡¯t continue like this.

    He frowned slightly and tried to cultivate using the method Bai Jing had taught him. Just as he began cultivating his internal force, he instantly felt a familiar warmth start to slowly flow from his chest to the rest of his body. Everywhere that the internal force passed through left a feeling of invigoration, and his mind emptied as he entered into a state of meditation.

    Bai Jing pulled back his psychic power once he saw that Xiao Sa had entered the meditative state. He saw the people in front of him were all busy: the driver drove, as Yu Yue directed the way, while two other people were busy destroying surveince cameras.

    Bai Jing also picked up a gun, but before he could pull the trigger, someone at the front rushed to stop him from firing it: ¡°No, don¡¯t. Why don¡¯t you just rest young master Jing, it¡¯s our job to handle such crude tasks.¡±

    Bai Jing raised an eyebrow, could it be that they were looking down on him?

    The man bravely faced the extremely great pressure he was feeling. In fact, just a moment ago he had been truly intimidated by Bai Jing¡¯s blood lust and vicious energies, so this was a really awkward situation.

    Bai Jing had said that he would kill all those people without even batting an eye. Even though they were used to operating in the underworld, facing the military would still make him feel a little nervous. So this Bai Jing, contrary to what one might expect is actually quite good. That headybination of his blood lust and ferocity had even made big men like us to panic. Was it not clear to see that this was a person worthy of their elder brother affections?

    The man then hurriedly exined: ¡°Young master Jing, don¡¯t misunderstand. Our own surveince cameras were in the way of the ones I had stopped you from shooting down just a few moments ago. But more importantly I was just worried that you would identally get injured.¡±

    Bai Jing smiled as he looked at the man and said that it was reasonable. Then he slowly put away the gun. He was also happy with doing nothing.

    Yu Yue secretly nced at Bai Jing before firmly making up his mind that he must always stick by him. Elder brother might have all the prestige, but right from the start, Yu Yue sensed that all the power was in the hands of the wife. Seeing the situation before him, his mind only became more and more determined.

    <strong>Thank you guys for all the positive and constructive feedback :DD. See you next Monday for CH 39 !!!!!!!</strong>

 Chapter 39

    With Yu Yue¡¯s guidance, they made it to the park without any incidents.

    A momentter, another one of their cars came rushing towards them, as a bolt of ice fired into the distant. Bai Jing recognized this as the manifestation of someone¡¯s mutant ice powers. Xiao Sa¡¯s men must be really talented people.

    After getting off the car, Bai Jing was surprised and also found it a bit strange to learn that the owner of the ice power was Xie Minhang. If he was not mistaken, in hisst life Xie Minhang should have been a psychic warrior, so how could his powers have mutated into the ability to control ice in this lifetime?

    But the reality was that if he could be reborn, then a person changing their mutant powers couldn¡¯t be a big deal. So in fact, after thinking about it, he decided not to probe this situation any further. The more ferocious Xiao Sa¡¯s men were, the more capable they would be at dealing with the current situation.

    ¡°Run quickly.¡± Yu Yue shouted as he pointed a shaky finger towards a certain direction.

    Everyone¡¯s minds focused and Bai Jing intently stared at the direction that Yu Yue was pointing towards. Then suddenly, the third car came from a dirt road, followed by more than a hundred vicious looking zombies. He didn¡¯t hesitate for even a moment, as he brought out his gun and coldly said: "Aim for the head and use a silencer.¡±

    Hearing his words, those who had wanted to run back into the cars paused, a cold sweat breaking on their foreheads, and their hearts thundering loudly in their chests. Young master, this is not more than ten zombies but more than <i>one hundred</i><i>zombies</i>.

    Without waiting for them to make up their minds, a solemn and murderous aura surrounded Bai Jing¡¯s whole body, before the muffled sound of bullets firing was heard, one urate shot after another. Even the man who had previously been doubtful of Bai Jing¡¯s abilities couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by him.

    Bai Jing saw them staring, and frowned: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Yi¡¯s shrugged while shaking the gun in his hand and said: ¡°No silencers.¡±

    They had just stopped in this area so they could reorganize themselves. The sound of bullets firing would definitely rouse the curiosity of other people in the vicinity, or even attract more zombies to their location.

    Bai Jing didn¡¯t bother being conspicuous as he took several guns directly from his dimension, before tossing them to the other: ¡°I¡¯ll divide them up yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Thank you young master Jing.¡± Li Yi smiled. This time it was a sincere thank you. My God! Not only were the guns good, but he didn¡¯t expect that this young master Jing would be such a genuine person. At least towards them, he hadn¡¯t hidden anything.

    The ability to use a hidden dimension? Li Yi eyes lit up. The first thing that came to mind was the convenience of moving things.

    Bai Jing wasn¡¯t interested in paying attention to him. No matter how he looked at it, he needed to continue concentrating his energy on shooting at the heads of the zombiesing towards them.

    Several other people who didn¡¯t want to be left behind on the action also quickly made their move. Then they saw a speck of light shining on top of the car that was approaching them, which then turned into arge me.

    "Fuck! Has someone else awakened their powers? ¡°Liu Wei shouted as the me came alive. Admiration shed in his eyes when the fire grew even more ferocious.

    Bai Jing thought to himself: that is the ability to control fire, isn¡¯t it? It wasn¡¯t surprising that people worthy of being part of the criminal underworld would awaken mutant powers. What was unexpected was that all their awakened abilities were in the attack category.

    Bai Jing sneered, not bothering to take this to heart and only indifferently saying: "In addition to these abilities, when facing a life and death situation, you can experience a breakthrough in your spiritual power, which can also stimte any hidden potential in your body."

    Liu Wei¡¯s eyes lit up and the others also seemed to have perked up their ears, their expressions eager as they rushed, like a bunch of barbarians, to fight with the zombies.

    ¡°Young master Jing, is what you said really true?¡±

    Bai Jing didn¡¯t look at them. Instead he shot at a zombie¡¯s head and then coolly said: "It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe it or not. The important thing to know is that if you are scratched by a zombie, you will also be a zombie after seven days. You must be careful."

    Everyone froze. As they stood there silently, shivers run through some, while others began to think about the brothers who had been scratched, thinking about their elder brother¡¯s decisions. At first they hadn¡¯t clearly understand them, but now after hearing Bai Jing¡¯s words...

    The energy around Yang WenHao suddenly became dark, his eyes turning red as he aggressively asked while still firing his gun: ¡°How would you know?¡±

    Bai Jing sneered. Realizing that being kind wouldn¡¯t cut it, he said loud and clear: ¡°I will always have information, so you better remember to keep your mouth tightly shut. If it hadn¡¯t been for my respect for Xiao Sa, I would have already sent you to your death.¡±

    Without stopping his shooting, Li Yi quickly maneuvered his way towards them, in the hopes of mediating between them: "Please don¡¯t get angry young master Jing. It¡¯s just that his heart is aching because his brother was scratched by a zombie, and will probably have to be locked up in a cage. Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s no hope for him?"

    Bai Jing shot him a quick nce: ¡°There is. If he can awaken a mutant power within those seven days, then he won¡¯t turn into a zombie. He will need great willpower in order to do this. But...¡±

    Bai Jing didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Not interested in dealing with them any longer, he quickly looked back at Xiao Sa who was in the car, a slight warmth filling his heart. This guy is always so tough, preferring to face everything all by himself.

    There were fewer and fewer zombies, but now more than half of them were less than two hundred meters away from where they were. Seeing that the zombies were getting closer, Xie Minhang hurriedly said: ¡°Head for the cars, we fight from there.¡±

    Bai Jing didn¡¯t think twice as he and the others immediately got into the cars then slightly cracked open the windows to shoot out of. Seeing that the situation was now turning for the better, the originally nervous mood turned to relief in everyone¡¯s heart.

    Even Yu Yue couldn¡¯t resist the itch to pick up a gun, which he aimed and urately shot at a zombie¡¯s head, shocking everyone. Liu Wei was bbergasted: ¡°Little brother, it seems like this isn¡¯t the first time you have handled a gun, right?¡±

    Yu Yue was stunned as excitement started welling up in him again. He didn¡¯t think that shot would be so urate. He just followed his intuition, and so when he aimed he instantly hit the target. He was feeling quite proud at the moment so he bragged: "Brother, of course this isn¡¯t my first time using a gun."

    It was obvious to Bai Jing that ifpared to other people, a psychic warrior would definitely be better. Looking at Yu Yue¡¯s smug expression put him in a bad mood, so he decided to burst his bubble and said: "The gun you previously handled was a water-gun, right?"

    Yu Yue¡¯s ego was instantly deted making him annoyed, but he didn¡¯t dare refute him. His intuition told him that young master Jing absolutely knew about his situation, so he just pretended tough and said: "young master Jing you tter me. I have also used an electronic gun; ying CS (<i>initials for game called Counter Strike</i>) is super fun."

    ¡°Has this kid just been exposed? Anyway, being able to achieve such a performance the first time you use a real gun, not bad.¡± Liu Wei¡¯s words didn¡¯t hold any less admiration.

    Seeing that Bai Jing remained silent, Yu Yue sighed with relief in his heart. This was definitely his bullish big boss so he must not offend him. After all, a man of strong will and principles should always know when to make concessions orpromises.

    Xiao Sa opened his eyes and heard the sound of gunshots, making him immediately sit up and be on guard. Seeing the situation before him, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. To tell the truth, if you studied them carefully, zombies were really not that difficult to deal with. Even with their strength, endless energy and ability to eat people, it took only one bullet to the head to kill them. Xiao Sa also joined the ranks of the fighting by picking up a gun and shooting at the zombies through the gap in the window.

    After a while, the zombies were all wiped out. Li Yi really wanted to immediately get out of the car so he could talk, but Bai Jing wrinkled his face in disgust: "Drive to that location in front of us. It¡¯s not as disgusting over there."

    Xiao Sa nodded: ¡°Listen to him.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Yi thought about this as he drove 300 meters ahead.

    Bai Jing was silent. He was thinking of his past life, and how during simr interactions, no matter what he wanted to say, he would always be afraid to speak up because someone would surely counter him.

    It was a bit annoying, how today he constantly found himself remembering his past life. He bitterly marked captain Yang in his memory. If it hadn¡¯t been for him trying to snatch Bai Jing up as ab rat, then he wouldn¡¯t be such a weird mood today.

    After getting off the car, at once Xiao Sa asked: "How are things? Has anyone been injured?"

    ¡°No.¡± Wang ZiQiang burst into loudughter: ¡°You missed seeing how wrecked the military vehicle behind us was. It had followed us out of the city, so when we encountered the zombies, we could make it through because our car is sturdy. But their path got blocked up and it¡¯s unlikely that they will escape easily. They¡¯ll probably radio back to their headquarters crying for help.¡±

    Xiao Sa nodded and then asked: ¡°Who awakened a mutant power?¡±

    ¡°It was me, big brother.¡± Liang LaZhan came forward. At the age of twenty, he was still a little shy, so he blushed and said, ¡°I-I-I. At that moment, I was just so scared when I saw a zombiee over and try to grab me, that I had even forgotten the window would block it. All I could think about was how I didn¡¯t want to die, then my mind went ck, and somehow ¨C I don¡¯t know how ¨C I awakened my powers."

    Bai Jing turned to face him. He really couldn¡¯t understand how it was possible for such a shy person to be the wielder of the power of fire. It waspletely inconsistent with his temperament.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good kid.¡± Liu Wei patted his shoulder, though his heart was filled with dark and angry thoughts. Gritting his teeth, he thought to himself: why can¡¯t I also be this lucky.

    Yang WenHao decided to confront Xiao Sa. He had already calmed down, although his eyes were still bloodshot: ¡°Brother, tell me honestly, is or isn¡¯t Wen Jie going to turn into a zombie. He is still so young, and hasn¡¯t even graduated from university. I¡¯ve worked my ass off in the seedy criminal world, and it was all for his sake. So tell me, now what am I supposed to do?"

    Xiao Sa shed a questioning look towards Bai Jing.

    Bai Jing nodded. Were there still doubts about this? Since Xiao Sa couldn¡¯t bear to answer the question, then it was up to him to do it for him. Xiao Sa couldn¡¯t always avoid confronting this, sooner orter he would have to deal with this matter.

    Upon seeing this, Yang WenHao smiled miserably. In his heart, he had already believed the worst possible scenario: "Brother, how could you not tell me this sooner? At that time my dad was away at sea working for my uncle, but you had seen this development in my younger brother, so how could you have kept this from me? If you had warned me sooner, then Wen Jie wouldn¡¯t have been so reckless and wouldn¡¯t have been scratched. He is only 19 years old this year!¡±

    Xiao Sa was silent for a moment before answering: ¡°I said, but no one believed.¡± In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Bai Jing convincing him with proof, let alone his family, he himself wouldn¡¯t have believed.

    Everyone suddenly remembered that their elder brother had indeed mentioned something like this. It was only that at that time they had just dismissed his words since they couldn¡¯t figure out what he was talking about.

    Yang WenHao¡¯splexion suddenly became deathly pale. Yeah, hi brother had mentioned it, but at that time they simply didn¡¯t understand him and people were too busyining about him behind his back. Thenter, the events following the lightning incident pushed those words even further out of their minds.

    No one took their brother¡¯s words seriously. He still remembers how his younger brother had joked aftering back, saying that it was a resident evil crisis. They hadn¡¯t actually expected that if someone got scratched by a zombie they would truly get infected.

    Bai Jing¡¯s had a curious look in his eyes as he asked: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xie Minhang, who had a good impression of Bai Jing, pulled at the hem of his clothing, and motioned for him to hold off that question forter.

    Bai Jing nodded his head and didn¡¯t follow up with any more questions. In his past life, Xie Minhang was one of the few people who had been good to him, so helping him out in this lifetime could also be considered as good karma. Resolved to put forth his good intentions, Bai Jing decided to listen to him and remain silent.

    Seeing that everyone remained silent, Xiao Sa apathetically said: ¡°First we go to the garage to change cars, then we head back.¡± Since it was still early, he had originally wanted to use this time to gather supplies, but seeing that everyone¡¯s mood was now ruined, he decided it was better to just forget about it.

    Bai Jing heart was anxious. He wasn¡¯t worried about the others, but about Xiao Sa¡¯s difficulties. After getting in the car, he hesitated for a moment before asking: ¡°Was I being meddlesome?¡±

    Xiao Sa shook his head, then saw his kitten¡¯s cautious expression. His heart immediately filled with unbelievable happiness over how concerned his kitten was for him. He gently touched Bai Jing¡¯s waist, before pulling him into his arms, and then closing his tired eyes: ¡°No, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I was only thinking about possibly leaving N City.¡±

    When Xiao Sa made this statement, Li Yi - who was currently driving - was shocked: ¡°Big brother, you mustn¡¯t abandon your brothers. Anyway, Wen Hao¡¯s heart is just in a lot of pain, so just ignore him."

    Xiao Sa stopped him from speaking further and said: ¡°I won¡¯t argue with him anymore. We¡¯ll discuss this once we get back to the base.¡±

    Nowadays he was at a breaking point. He was exhausted from worrying about Bai Jing and having to deal with his subordinates. Since following him out of the n, Xiao Sa has had to shoulder all their responsibilities and me, and that burden was too heavy. He wasn¡¯t afraid of responsibility, but of those uncooperative followers of his.

    Perhaps his original decision to bring them along with him had been wrong.

    <strong>Next: CH 40 on Monday</strong>

 Chapter 40

    The trip to the garage was filled with silence. Destruction, signs of fighting and traces of dried blood could be seen everywhere they passed by. Since the apocalypse had already started, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess what kind of gruesome fighting must have taken ce here.

    After getting off the car, Bai Jing immediately took the chance to walk around. His skills were so nimble that the people around him only noticed that things were slowly disappearing, and before they knew it, a fully stocked garage had turned into a parking lot. Apart from just a few cars, there was actually nothing else left for the eyes to see.

    Liu Wei was shocked speechless: ¡°How much can this dimension hold?¡±

    Bai Jing raised an eyebrow. After they chose new cars, he put the remaining cars along with the ones they hade with straight into his dimension, thenzily said to them: "Not much, only 180 square meters is left after adding these things just now¡±

    Li Yi couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips as he thought of his own home, which was a 180 square meter apartment with four bedrooms and two living areas. Bai Jing¡¯s space was even bigger than that. It must be said that this ability was just truly splendid.

    Bai Jing saw their demeanor but didn¡¯t respond. He was well aware that during the early days of the apocalypse, people with hidden dimension abilities were like sweet smelling fruit. The reason why he gave that figure as the size of his dimension was to give everyone a preconceived idea that his space is fairlyrge. So thatter on, regardless of what he puts in his space, they wouldn¡¯t be suspicious.

    Looking at Bai Jing, a funny feeling filled Xiao Sa¡¯s heart, slightly improving his previously dreary mood. His kitten had just lied without even batting an eye. However, he understood the reason behind his kitten¡¯s words; in his heart, he could sense a subtle hostility and fundamental mistrust from his kitten towards his subordinates.

    Over this, Xiao Sa only felt helpless. He couldn¡¯t force him to have a different opinion of his subordinates. He was also aware of his subordinates initial attitude towards little Jing, after all, it was because of this that little Jing and he had been separated.

    When he thought of his subordinates back at the apartment building, his mood was ruined once again...

    His heart was not made of stone. At that time when they had followed him without hesitation, his heart was not unmoved. Nevertheless, he was only a man and not a God, even if he had awakened mutant powers.

    He had taken all those people with him to the apartment building, but this couldn¡¯t prevent his subordinates from mutating, neither would it prevent their families from mutating.

    Considering the circumstances that they were confronted with, what alternatives did he have? To be honest, nobody had believed him. Even if he was the boss, he had shot and killed his subordinates, killed their close rtives, and locked up the wounded. Although his actions were proper and justified, no one understood them. In the past few days, he had not gotten a wink of sleep or rest. Truth be told, he was extremely tired...

    The group of people quickly returned to the apartment building. Bai Jing caught sight of the security systems installed at the gate and secretly nced at Xiao Sa. Installing all of this must have used up a lot of effort. In the early days of the apocalypse, so long as one had enough supplies, one would only live in such a ce temporarily, and therefore would absolutely not be concerned with the security of the location. Before, Xiao Sa had mentioned that he wanted to leave, but would he really be willing to part with such a ce?

    Even before he could voice his doubts, the mechanism for opening the gate switched on. Bai Jing quickly understood why, as a 50-year-old woman rushed out crying and screaming curses: "Xiao Sa, may you suffer a thousand cuts, with your conscience that has been eaten by dogs. Do you think it was easy for my son to risk following you? You have already killed his father and now you also put him in lockup, you must be tired of living ah! Why don¡¯t you also have me killed so I can reunite with myte husband? You, if you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, then I will die here where I stand...¡±

    "I¡¯m sorry brother, I didn¡¯t expect that she would act this way, let me take her back inside at once." Li Qiang came over and apologized, but the look in his eyes said otherwise. The hideous hatred lurking in his eyes frightened Bai Jing a little, making him quickly ask: ¡°Xiao Sa, what¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Xiao Sa didn¡¯t say a word, only letting Li Qiang drag people back inside. In a serious tone, Xie Minhang exined to Bai Jing what had just happened: "The night of the virus outbreak, Uncle Fang turned into a zombie. By the time elder brother rushed over, Fang Cong had already been scratched. Elder brother shot and killed Uncle Fang, and then locked up Fang Cong. Naturally, Aunt Fang felt bitter after losing two members of her family: one was detained while the other was killed. Since then, each day has been full of chaos. Confronted with such a mother, elder brother can only endure and ept, only saying that nothing can be done. As for Li Qiang, his older brother was also killed by elder brother. At that time, we could all see that if his older brother turned into an undead, then Liang La would be scratched. No one was willing to be the one toe forward and shoot, so elder brother had to be the one to step up. At that moment, Li Qiang just lost it and wanted to fight elder brother like his life depended on it. Although he recovered the next day, people started acting strangely. He must still be hateful over what happened..."

    Bai Jing felt slightly distressed for Xiao Sa. Considering the situation he was dealing with, he had done a good job. Even if he was the leader of a criminal organization, he can¡¯t control his subordinates¡¯ feelings over their families, it was human nature. Also, in light of the virus outbreak, conflict was inevitable.

    ording to him, Xiao Sa didn¡¯t establish this apartment to meet with people. In fact, it had fuck-all to do with anyone. So it¡¯s strange that he should be med for his good heart which is always thinking of his brothers¡¯ welfare.

    He remembered Yu Yue had said that on the night of the lightning incident, the Burning me triad had split up. At that time, his heart was somewhat relieved, thinking that the brothers who were willing to follow Xiao Sa must certainly be faithful. In that case, how can Xiao Sa abandon them now?

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Noticing that Bai Jing was deeply troubled, Xiao Sa firmly held his hand and said: ¡°I¡¯ll first have someone take you to rest. I¡¯lle back once everything has beenpleted.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Bai Jing nodded. When it¡¯s all said and done, no matter what he decides, Bai Jing would always support him.

    Some people were disturbed by Bai Jing¡¯s straightforward response, but Xiao Sa just ignored them and indifferently ordered, ¡°Call everyone to a meeting.¡±

    ¡°Brother, do you truly want to leave?¡± Liu Wei¡¯s heart was tight, and he felt like he was about to choke from the pain he was feeling. The situation outside was not good. There was the army and also zombies, and their elder brother wanted to leave at this moment...

    Xie Minhang and the others were taken aback. They were not in the same car, so they didn¡¯t know what Xiao Sa had said. He heard Liu Wei shouting and his heart suddenly froze. Only Yang Wenhao remained unmoved by this.

    Xiao Sa glimpsed at him, his heart suddenly rxing. Actually, it hadn¡¯t been that difficult toe to a firm decision about leaving. At his core, he wasn¡¯t a good man. The burning me alliance had been going through some tumultuous times, and these people were willing to follow him out. His heart had been moved, so he decided to make a few more preparation on their behalf. Now that they were finally settled down, they should separate at the earliest possible opportunity. This apartment block plus some supplies had been set aside for them. This should be enough topensate them for their sacrifice. After weighing the matter in his heart, Xiao Sa concluded that he had treated everyone fairly.

    Then, taking advantage of Bai Jing who had let his guard down, Xiao Sa quickly kissed him on the lips and said: ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± Since the sneak attack had been sessful, Xiao Sa¡¯s mood instantly turned for the better. Without waiting for Bai Jing to reply, he quickly left with several people.

    Bai Jing cheeks were flushed red and his heart was annoyed. He fiercely red at the remaining people and said: ¡°I want to go rest, why don¡¯t you lead the way."

    When Xiao Qi heard this, he immediately smiled and gestured for Bai Jing to follow him: ¡°This way please Sao Zi <i><strong>(sister-inw / older brother¡¯s wife)</strong></i>.¡±

    Bai Jing stumbled. Not caring where they were, he raised a foot to kick the former and said: ¡°Get lost! Who is your Sao Zi?¡±

    Xiao Qi quickly dodged. The sight of the shattered wood fragments that had been left behind by the kick frightened him and caused him to break out into a cold sweat. It turned out that the rumors that Sao Zi was extremely fierce and violent weren¡¯t the ramblings of a madman. He hurriedly smiled and said: ¡°Young master Jing, don¡¯t be angry, this is how everyone in the family calls you, so I....."

    The exnation immediately lit a fire in Bai Jing. Saying that everyone called him in this way, what was the meaning of these words?

    Xiao Qi never got the chance to finish exining himself properly. When he saw another kick flying his way, he didn¡¯t dare stay there any longer. He quickly ran to the other side and said, ¡°Ouch! My stomach is aching, I need to go poop. Sao Zi, just wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get someone else to show you the way.¡± Not bothering to wait for Bai Jing¡¯s response, he ran like the wind.

    Bai Jing was so annoyed he couldn¡¯t breathe properly. With no less ferocity, he red at Yu Yue who looked like he was finding something funny.

    ¡°I was minding my own business. I swear I didn¡¯tugh.¡± Yu Yue hurriedly waved his hand. He really wanted to grab onto this thigh, but not as a target. For every grievance someone is responsible, for every debt there is a debtor. How inurate was this saying huh? If he had realized this sooner, he would have instantly run away.

    Bai Jing¡¯s didn¡¯t stop staring at him. Without bothering to answer him back, he looked Yu Yue up and down, before pulling him into a blind spot in the surveince: ¡°Release your psychic power.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yu Yue stared nkly at Bai Jing.

    Bai Jing waspletely unimpressed. Yu Yue had already revealed his ability but still wanted to pretend? He coldly said: ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. Use your psychic power to cover the building and listen in to what they are saying.

    Yu Yue was still slightly confused. He only sensed that this was very important, and if he could only figure out the key points, then he would gain a great advantage. At the moment, he didn¡¯t dare run his mouth, but instead earnestly asked: "Can young master Jing give me any specific pointers?"

    Bai Jing was surprised: ¡°You truly don¡¯t know?

    Yu Yue shook his head: ¡°I was quite sensitive when I was a child. Recently it seemed to be more powerful. But the spiritual power you speak of, other than what I¡¯ve read in novels, I really don¡¯t know a thing about it.¡±

    Bai Jing frowned at him. He didn¡¯t know how he hade to realize that the two types of abilities were different, he had just naturally known. He thought for a moment and then said: "The spiritual power is just like your intuition. Close your eyes, try to rx andpletely empty your mind, then try and feel out your surroundings.¡±

    This was all that had been said in the novel. Bai Jing¡¯s wasn¡¯t sure if he should feel sorry for Yu Yue who was presently still unaware that he was being used as a guinea pig.

    Not long after, another man came and directed them to a room. Yu Yue was sweating and absent-minded all the way to the room. The minute he entered, he immediately continued practicing.

    Bai Jing was in a very happy mood. He could tell that he could learn a lot from this child. Yu Yue was really hard working, so Bai Jing was eager to find out whether, at the end of this experiment, he would be able to develop any skills.

    Actually, Yu Yue was quite pitiful. He could withstand the painful experience, but he wouldn¡¯t hold his breath, it was unlikely that he would be able to use his psychic power. All the information he was receiving was in a hideous mess and all sorts of noises were forcing their way into his mind, making his head feel like it was about to explode. He desperately wanted to pull back, but he was too weak to do so. He saw vague images of a group of people on the top floor of this building, but he thought it must have been an illusion...

    But then his eyes suddenly met with Xiao Sa¡¯s, right before he was struck by a spiritual force**. He shouted loudly as a sudden burst of pain pierced through his head. His chest filled with blood, so when he opened his eyes, he could taste a certain fishy sweetness in his throat, before vomiting blood. Then everything went ck as he lost consciousness.

    Bai Jing wasn¡¯t the least bit sympathetic. He only coked an eyebrow before cing his fingers on Yu Yue¡¯s wrist as he had learned from the medical books. He felt the pulse beating and nodded in satisfaction. No bad, he had only overused his spiritual power. After two days of rest, he would be right back to normal. Turns out that the information in the novels wasn¡¯t unfounded, so he¡¯d have him try again another day.

    Yu Yue felt that he was very unlucky. At first, there wasn¡¯t a problem. But when the abilities of two opponents shed, there was bound to be some sort of bacsh. He had sent out such arge amount of power while staring at Xiao Sa, without even bothering to be cautious. Xiao Sa had spent most of his life fighting, so the murderous aura he released was not a joke. On top of that, Xiao Sa was also a powered person. Yu Yue was very silly. This being his first time using his psychic power, he didn¡¯t know how to conceal his presence or how to evade attacks. This resulted in him being ruthlessly attacked. The inevitable oue was him vomiting blood and passing out.

    To sum it up, this child was destined to cross paths with Bai Jing. After he wakes up, he will definitely cry tears of gratitude to Bai Jing. After all, without Bai Jing, he wouldn¡¯t have found out about his spiritual power. How did the saying go again? You help the people count the money as you are being sold off?

    ****

    And the story continues thus: on Xiao Sa¡¯s side, he was currently dealing with various disputes. Some brothers were reasonable, but it was the families that were the most difficult to deal with. After Xiao Sa announced that he was leaving, all kinds of conditions were voiced: guns, ammunition, food, and supplies. Still, the mostmon demand was for money.

    Xiao Sa didn¡¯t even hesitate for a moment. He just asked them how much they wanted, then took out a cheque and ced it on the table. They wanted money? OK, he would give it. Actually, he was a bit annoyed. He should have realized sooner that both the gang and family members had a few ulterior motives. However, he decided to remain silent about it. It¡¯s true that he killed their loved ones, but after he hadpensated them for the loss, it no longer mattered. He could afford it because he knows that they had stuck by him when he left the Burning me Alliance.

    Nearby, Han Yan was worried out of his mind, but held himself back and didn¡¯t dare interrupt like before; thest lesson was still fresh in his memory. He only firmly marked Bai Jing in his heart. The moment that guy was found, his brother was ready to leave. It was hard enough to settle down, but now with the chaotic situation out there, if they left, where could they go?

    Zhou Ji was at a loss; even he realizes that his brother had other ns. How can Han Yan still be so worked up over nothing? He really didn¡¯t want to see his brothers fall out with each other. He was nning to speak with Han Yan, to tell him that he was being a little too meddlesome in affairs that didn¡¯t concern him. To be honest, if he wasn¡¯t already aware that Han Yan was in love with him, he would have misunderstood his attitude toward Xiao Sa.

    Once the money was finally distributed, a wide grin was stered on everyone¡¯s face. Although their family members were still grieving, they seemed to be less angry.

    After that, Yang Wenhao callously demanded a great amount of supplies and food, as well as guns and ammunition.

    Liu Wei angrily looked away, this was unbelievable. This was just robbery. Yang Wenhao was clearly taking advantage of the situation.

    Xiao Sa wasn¡¯t bothered. Yang Wenhao had obviously seen Bai Jing¡¯s hidden dimension and knew that it was convenient for storing and transporting things. Since he wanted to leave, Xiao Sa tried his best to behave in a kind and fair manner. After this, he would no longer be part of the brotherhood. Once he has left and got back on the road, no one should say that they regret anything.

    <strong>Next: CH 41. See you all again on Monday!!</strong>

 Chapter 41

    Xiao Sa returned to the room extremely exhausted. He found Bai Jing reading a book in his hands, minding his own business. He didn¡¯t notice that Yu Yue was also in the room.

    He let out an angry sigh. Damn! He had never felt so frustrated. But he med himself for not properly thinking things through. The original n had been to quietly leave with only his closest subordinates. Who would¡¯ve have guessed that Bai Jing would suddenly disappear and that the Burning me Alliance would split up? To tell the truth, the brothers had dly followed him, but he had overlooked one point: adding their family members to the equation would make the situation that much moreplex to deal with.

    Back then, he had been anxious to find Bai Jing and so he needed to use the people around him, thinking that they could at least reduce the amount of work on his te. But now he realizes that a person really can¡¯t bezy, even more, they can¡¯t be kind-hearted. The division of the Burning me Alliance, Bai Jing¡¯s disappearance, and the break out of the apocalypse, one after another, these things had thrown his ns into disarray.

    That being said, this oue was also good, since he didn¡¯t want any unnecessary rubbish hanging around him. This once he would be a good man. This once he would send Buddha to the West. It can be considered as him awarding a round of points to the brothers who had willingly followed him. Under no circumstances would he ever ept betrayal from anyone, so from here on it was goodbye. Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint.

    ¡°You¡¯re back? Has everything been handled properly?¡± Bai Jing looked up and saw the hard expression on Xiao Sa¡¯s face. The ominous glint in his eyes made Bai Jing think in his heart: yes, now Xiao Sa¡¯s look matches the one from his past life.

    Xiao Sa nodded, his facial expression softer. He wouldn¡¯t hide anything from Bai Jing, so he inly said: ¡°I¡¯m nning to leave the supplies in the West City warehouse to them.¡±

    Bai Jing sneered but didn¡¯t say anything, after all, these were Xiao Sa¡¯s family affairs. Actually, earlier today when that old woman had rushed out, he¡¯d endured for a long time not to go up and p her in the face with both his hands. What were they ying at huh? They were very lucky, Xiao Sa was still the head of an organized crime syndicate, yet in spite of that, he didn¡¯t say a word and allowed <i>that</i> woman to extremely disrespect him.

    To a certain extent, Bai Jing could understand the behavior of the subordinates because in the apocalypse social rules no longer existed, only human nature ruled over everything.

    When Xiao Sa saw his reaction, the corners of his lips curved up as he smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. There is not much in the warehouse so I can afford it. Since I made a wrong decision, I must pay the consequences. They followed me, now I¡¯m only paying back what I owe to them.¡±

    Bai Jing turned away from him. Talking about warehouse supplies so lightly, wait till a few dayster when supplies are scarce, then he¡¯ll know just how much a warehouse is worth, and how many things could¡¯ve been saved, and how many lives could¡¯ve been saved.

    Xiao Sa walked over and grabbed his waist, his nose filling with Bai Jing¡¯s fragrant scent. He suppressed the urges in his heart, then leaned into Bai Jing¡¯s ear and whispered: "They see that the world is chaotic, so they asked me to give them these things. Anyway,ter on, you can always go and collect them back. After all, from here on whether they live or die has nothing to do with me. And besides, now that I¡¯ve already yed the role of the good guy, there is no need to once again be a viin. In short, it was myck of consideration that led to this oue today, so what harm is there in being generous this one time?¡±

    Bai Jing¡¯s ears itched, his body heated up and a slight blush appeared on his cheeks. He started to struggle, but Xiao Sa grabbed his hands. Losing his chance of getting free, he angrily said: ¡°you knew all of this already, so what on earth were you thinking? Didn¡¯t they follow you out in order to conserve their future? Since you are the boss, the first thing they should¡¯ve done is to listen to your orders. They don¡¯t even have a modicum of respect."

    It was rare that Xiao Sa felt awkward, but when confronted by Bai Jing, he couldn¡¯te up with any excuses. In fact, the hearts of his subordinates were quite restless after leaving the Burning me Alliance. Only that at the time he was too busy worrying about Bai Jing and making preparations for the apocalypse. It was his negligence that was to me and nothing else.

    He changed topics and asked: ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, did you call your bodyguards?¡±

    Bai Jing was still angry, so when he heard these words, he was stunned for a moment. Then he slouched and shrugged while listlessly saying: ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. Compared to you, their situation is much worse. Those people are currently busy guarding some universitymunity. You¡¯re lucky I had previously warned you repeatedly, otherwise, you would¡¯ve surely already died several times over.¡±

    Xiao Sa was very unsympathetic, only raised an eyebrow and apathetically said: ¡°I didn¡¯t think they could be so kind-hearted.¡±

    ¡°Kind-hearted my ass.¡± Bai Jing rarely swore, but whenever he thought about this matter, his heart would automatically fill with anger. However, when he thought about it, it was also fair to say that since he¡¯d known earlier, he shouldn¡¯t have let them go to the school. The students were not good people, but the benevolence of Lin Lao and his wife was also to me for their current predicament.

    Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei were quite helpless. The students were scared, so they took their kindness as something that they were entitled to. If it hadn¡¯t been for Bai Jing insisting that they stay by the Lin Lao couple¡¯s side, and also because of their somewhat friendly rtions, they would¡¯ve already abandoned these people.

    ¡°And now...¡±

    Bai Jing frowned: ¡°I¡¯m not worried about them. They probably can¡¯t return to D city, but I¡¯ve already aplished what I needed to do because the Lin Lao couple and their son are alive. I know there¡¯s a difference between close and distant rtionships, but I can¡¯t always solve their problems for them. In terms of rtionships, I¡¯m closest to Wang Xuebin, but I¡¯m not as kind-hearted as you are. Why bother taking responsibility for everything? I¡¯ll let them learn this lesson first-hand the hard way because I don¡¯t want any of the people close to me to be taken advantage of. ¡±

    Xiao Sa didn¡¯t reply and only sighed softly. He never knew that in little Jing¡¯s eyes he was a <strong>benevolent woman</strong><i>(In short, this is a term used to describe someone who is excessively kind-hearted even in situations when people don¡¯t deserve kindness).</i>

    Bai Jing saw that he wasn¡¯t saying anything, so he continued speaking: ¡°By the way, after leaving here, where are we headed to? After we determine the ce, I¡¯ll immediately inform them to meet up with us there.¡±

    ¡°We are going to L province.¡± While saying this Xiao Sa eyes lit up, his entire body thrumming with excitement.

    Bai Jing thought deeply, then after a while, his eyes became equally as bright, though he wasn¡¯t sure if Xiao Sa and he were thinking of the same thing or not. If it really was that ce, then it would be a good ce to go. Damn, he would really like to cut open Xiao Sa¡¯s head and look inside, he could evene up with such a crafty idea.

    "L province? Are you thinking of the national maximum prison for heavyweight criminals?"

    Xiao Sa nodded, his eyes showing that he was impressed with Bai Jing: ¡°Correct, precisely there. Almost all of the prisoners there are international criminals, and they are all extremely serious vitors of thew. There have been some attempts at jailbreaks, but the ten meter walls and several kilograms of explosives have limited this. The government put great efforts and skill when developing that ce. Therefore, in addition to therge area that it covers, it will also be fairly easy to both guard and patrol the location. It is almost a self-contained system and the perfect stronghold for resettling. "

    At first, Bai Jing was happy hearing this, but then he calmed down and directed an extremely cold look at Xiao Sa, then said: "Yes, yes, that is a really good location, but the moment we arrive there, the ce will either be a city of zombies or will be already be upied by people. Do you think people are stupid?¡±

    Xiao Sa was unconcerned, so with an indifferent tone, he spoke about plundering like it was as easy as eating and drinking water: "If the ce has been upied by people, then it¡¯s best to forcefully take it from them. On the other hand, if there are zombies, then it will troublesome and we¡¯ll need a moreprehensive action n. However, if the future turns out to be the way you said, then I must have that ce¡±

    Bai Jing thought for a moment then concluded that this n was good. Besides, in the early days of the apocalypse, it was unlikely that the prisons would be upied by people. When selecting a ce for upation, people must first consider the avability of food and drinking water. Therefore, where there was a shortage of supplies, there would also be a shortage of people within a radius of 100 miles. In the case of zombies in the prison, if yed well you can beat them, otherwise, they are unbeatable. You can open the doors so as to draw them out, but one must act quickly after that. If he doesn¡¯t estimate it wrong, after a month, there will be evolved zombies who will be very difficult to deal with it.

    ¡°Well, ording to what you said, you¡¯llplete your dealings with your men tomorrow. After that, we¡¯ll head to L Province, but we¡¯ll pass through D City first. I¡¯ll tell my men to wait for us at home.¡± As Bai Jing plotted their route, he unknowingly smiled. He had been having some regrets over all the supplies that had been left in D city.

    He suddenly felt sleepy and leaned his head back, only to have it be supported on something solid which he assumed was a pillow.

    The corners of Xiao Sa¡¯s lips turned up slightly as his eyes darkened with lust. He hugged Bai Jing¡¯s waist from behind even more tightly, then buried his nose in his smooth neck as the tip of his tongue softly dipped for a lick. Feeling the shiver run through the body in his arms, Xiao Sa smiled in satisfaction then sucked harder on Bai Jing¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Ah.....¡±

    Hearing himself moan, Bai Jing panicked. He would never admit that such a sound hade from him. He was struggling to break free when he noticed the person on the ground move. His heart filled with even more anger out of humiliation making him angrily kick Yu Yue and say: ¡°Get up! Are you still ying dead?¡±

    He hatefully red at Xiao Sa, this shameless guy taking advantage of him when his guard was down, did he think that Bai Jing was that easy?

    Bai Jing was unaware that thebination of his watery eyes, flushed cheeks and angry look as he tried to intimidate Xiao Sa, only made him want to turn into a wolf even more. He coldly stared at Yu Yue who was currently in the process of getting up, then sighed in his heart, deciding to give up on the idea; there would be plenty of time for thatter. Plus he wouldn¡¯t rush his kitten, after all, it was only a matter of time and he would be his.

    Yu Yue¡¯s bitter facial expression reflected his misery. At that moment, all he wanted was for his head to be swallowed up by his neck. He really had not intended for this to happen. He cursed himself, damn it, that was the worst moment to wake up. He had intuited that today he would encounter a lucky star, but why does it all just feel like bad luck!?

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xiao Sa frowned, his face showing his displeasure.

    Yu Yue looked away and rolled his eyes. He remained on the ground for quite some time, but since he had already been discovered by this elder brother, he sullenly hangs his head and honestly said, "I¡¯ve been here the whole time. Young master Jing was showing me how to use my psychic power."

    These words instantly peaked Bai Jing¡¯s interest: ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve made some progress.¡±

    Yu Yue nodded and excitedly said: ¡°Thank you young master Jing, you¡¯re my great benefactor. I¡¯ve decided that in the future I¡¯ll work extremely hard to repay you for your deeds.¡± He had already picked up on the situation here, so he decided that the first thing he would do after waking up was to grab tightly onto this thigh, before saying the rest of his speech.

    Xiao Sa suddenly directed an ice cold energy towards him. His icy eyes shed with danger and ruthlessness making Yu Yue shudder. He quickly pped himself and humbly said: ¡°Brother, don¡¯t misunderstand, we both know what my ce is; I could never rece you. Young master Jing, all I want it for you to allow little me to serve you."

    Bai Jing was so embarrassed. From his past life to this life, he had never met such shameless people.

    Yu Yue was on the verge of tears as he put forward all his positive points: "You see, I¡¯m a cute person, I¡¯m funny, I have vast interpersonal skills, I can sing and dance and also y guitar. My intuition is very urate and my psychic power is currently developing -¡±

    ¡°Stop,¡± all the noise was making Bai Jing¡¯ ears hurt. He looked Yu Yue up and down, then dismissively said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re crazy or have any weird habits, you can articte yourself well, and although your appearance is multi-colored it¡¯s still a cute look. So, since you want to follow me, clearly state everything about yourself, and also exin how far your psychic power has progressed. Report everything truthfully.¡±

    Yu Yue scowled miserably because his appearance had just received a heavy blow. He had put so much thought into his style, only to have it deemed worthless. It was the greatest put-down. However, when he heard the words that came afterward, his spirits instantly lifted.

    When speaking about his family, his facial expression would naturally morph into a sarcastic one: ¡°you should¡¯ve heard of my father Yu Manjiang, he is the president of the S Group. Sadly my mother passed away a long time ago, and I have no interest in getting to know my younger brother. But because my family is so kind, they still pay for my living expenses. I have lost all contact with them though; I¡¯m basically the prodigal son.

    Bai Jing only nodded, since at the moment he had nothing to say regarding Yu Yue¡¯s family matters. Whether what he had said was true or not, only time would tell: ¡°Continue.¡±

    Yu Yue heaved a sigh of relief. He had been worried that Bai Jing would want to know more information about his family. He didn¡¯t want to speak about that family, they really made him sick. Then he said: "At that time, it was like I got a glimpse of my surroundings, but there was too much noise and my mind was aplete mess. Before I knew it, I had fainted. I still feel a bit weak.¡±

    Bai Jing pursed his lips. Yu Yue had used up too much spiritual power, so it¡¯d be a wonder if he wasn¡¯t feeling weak. Besides, judging from his pulse, he¡¯d probably been attacked, but Bai Jing certainly wouldn¡¯t mention this. He just nodded his head and said: "We¡¯ll continue this exerciseter."

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Yu Yue¡¯s face lit up with joy as he loudly replied.

    Bai Jing shot a questioning look at him, making Yu Yue put on a mask of seriousness and solemnly say: ¡°Yes, young master Jing.¡±

    He ignored his behavior and concluded like this: Yu Yue was currently his reserve team member. If his story checked out, then he could fully join. He believed that this kid had a lot of potential, so adding him to his circle wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.

    <strong> Next: CH 42 . See you all next Monday !!!! :DDDD</strong>

 Chapter 42

    The fact that Xiao Sa was still lingering about in the room made Bai Jing¡¯s face go ck with annoyance. He grabbed Xiao Sa and pushed him out of the room, making him leave with Yu Yue while he was at it. Bai Jing smiled coldly. Humph! Don¡¯t think he wasn¡¯t aware of the thoughts running through Xiao Sa¡¯s mind, which were only filled with indecent fantasies of taking advantage of him.

    s, little Jing! Could it be that you still haven¡¯t realized that in fact your cheapness has already been captured by Xiao that big pervert...

    Xiao Sa rubbed his nose, then opened his mouth to say something but changed his mind, only sighing as he left the room. All he wanted to say was that this was actually his room, but he was worried that his kitten would fly into a rage out of humiliation.

    He remembered those misty eyes from before that made Bai Jing look so intoxicating. Although he really wanted to sleep in the same room, he had to forget this idea since he was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold himself back. It¡¯s not that he was weak, but his kitten was just too seductive. Faced with the one he likes, all a man wants to do is devour them. So to be on the safe side, Xiao Sa simply decided to call his remaining men for a meeting.

    The first thing he had to do this time around was to establish the rules. A ¡¯whatever will, be will be¡¯ attitude without any rules, Xiao Sa had never been such a kind-hearted person. It was enough to endure insubordination this once. Loyalty was greatly valued in the criminal world. Although at that time he was concerned about his brothers, he should have waited for them to ask for his help instead of trying to anticipate and meet their needs. But still what was the problem? Was that kind of life so unbearable?

    Did he have to be considerate to them just because they were his brothers? No, why should he be so lenient? For the sake of his own reputation, he could never bicker with grandmothers and women. So the scheme he used for dealing with those rubbish meddling women and men was quite perfect. He epts that he deserved everything that happened today, but in the future, if they once again decide that they want to follow him, they would not be receiving a friendly reception.

    That night, Bai Jing had a good night¡¯s sleep.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s meeting went on until midnight. Out of the 56 subordinates plus their 16 family members who had wanted to leave with him, only 31 people attended the meeting. Other than Li Yi who had the burden of a family in the form of an eight-year-old son, the rest were bachelors with no families.

    Xiao Sa was very pleased about this. The number of people had reduced significantly and he was only left with the cream of the crop. For ten days straight, he has been unable to get a wink of sleep. But finally, after the meeting, he could have a peaceful sleep.

    Early the next morning, he dragged Bai Jing out of bed, and after forbidding the others from following them, the two people drove directly to the west warehouse.

    Looking at the fully packed warehouse, Bai Jing felt a pang of pain in his heart and ferociously cursed Xiao Sa in his heart. He very slowly packed up the supplies with a sullen expression on his face and a pout on his lips.

    Xiao Sa remained silent only smiling the whole time. Then he took Bai Jing to another ce, arge warehouse that was not only fully stocked with supplies, but there were several gasoline trucks and from the looks of it, none of them had been opened yet.

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°You smuggled -¡±

    Xiao Sa lifted his eyebrows, an evil grin spreading across his face: ¡°I have a finger in every pot, you still don¡¯t know this?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re not stupid, huh!¡± Bai Jing eyes lit up as he excitedly pped Xia Xiao on the shoulder. He immediately dove into action. The speed at which he worked nowpared to that at the West of the City warehouse was simply iparable. In just a few moments, the full warehouse waspletely cleaned out.

    Bai Jing¡¯s face was full of expectation as he looked at Xiao Sa with sparkling eyes: "Are there others?" A cunning rabbit will always have 3 holes. He refused to believe that Xiao Sa had only prepared this one warehouse. After seeing this ce, he could finally understand why Xiao Sa had been so confident in his generosity.

    ¡°Try one kiss.¡± Xiao Sa brought his face closer and smiled as he gazed intently at him. He would never give up even the smallest opportunity to take advantage of Bai Jing.

    Bai Jing face turned red as his heart filled with resentment. He knew that this guy is up to no good, but he could also see that Xiao Sa had no intention of backing down, so he told himself that just one kiss on the cheek shouldn¡¯t matter, right......

    Bai Jing quickly ced a feather light kiss on Xiao Sa, and then he angrily turned his face away, his cheeks flushed red. Xiao Sa¡¯s request had been granted, even though he had actually been looking forward to a kiss on the lips. Although he was somewhat dissatisfied, he would not rush things; it was better to boil frogs in warm water, so he would take his time. For one, he was very confident, and two, as long as little Jing got used to being close to him, then it would be very easy for him tond his attack and capture him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Sa couldn¡¯t resist holding his hand as they walked out.

    After that, they went to two other ces. They met with some minor troubles on the road that didn¡¯t require Xiao Sa¡¯s intervention since Bai Jing quickly disposed of them with his gun.

    The third ce was on the outskirts of the city. The minute they entered a forest grove, Bai Jing frowned: "There something wrong, it¡¯s too quiet here.¡±

    Xiao Sa¡¯s facial expression sank as he increased the speed of the car. Earlier on, he had already noticed that the surroundings were too silent, to the point that one couldn¡¯t even hear a single sound. The area was void of all the vitality of any living things.

    They encountered nothing until they reached an abandoned factory. Xiao Sa stopped the car, then carefully surveyed their surroundings. The more the silence persisted, the more he felt the situation was wrong.

    Bai Jing released his psychic power and tuned into his surroundings, but still, no sound could be heard. Then he opened his eyes to look around, that¡¯s when he finally he saw it straight ahead of them: ¡°Fuck! Damn it! How can there be zombie birds?¡± The animal infection from his past life had urred seven days from now. Shit, could there be a piece of meteorite in this area that could be causing such a huge deviation?

    Yesterday, he was researching on the inte and found that on the night of the lightning, the meteorite that had dropped from the sky did not have a hidden dimension with other pieces of stones in it, and he also noticed that its coloring was different.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes turned a deep ck before taking out a toolbox from the back seat. On the other hand, Bai Jing was dumbstruck, but he decided to set aside the worry in his heart since it would be of no benefit. He looked inside the toolbox, only to find that it was unexpectedly filled with nails.

    Xiao Sa didn¡¯t hesitate to chase after his target. He stepped on the gas pedal and rushed forward.

    The flock of zombies flew up when they heard the noise from the car, leaving behind the badly mangled and mutted carcasses and scattered bones on the ground. That dense mass of darkness rushed over towards them, seemingly having discovered a delicacy over there.

    Xiao Sa quickly braked, and then cracked the window open before shooting out the nails, one after the other.

    Bai Jing wiped his sweaty palms and couldn¡¯t help but admire Xiao Sa in his heart. In his past life, he never discovered that metal warriors had this advantage. It was simply an infinite desert eagle. No, it was better than a desert eagle. A bullet has to be fired one after the other, but Xiao Sa had just sent out countless arrows, which would not go to waste, but could be reused over and over again.

    Bai Jing was deeply impressed as he watched the numerous nails fly in the sky and the zombie birds fall to the ground. It didn¡¯t take long before they were all disposed of.

    Afterward, Bai Jing was flushed with shame. In his past life, when people encountered such a scene all that they could do was hide or avoid the situation. Even the more powerful warriors were helpless in the face of this group of animals that can fly. But indeed everyone had their own strengths; there was no point inparing. Also, it could be said that Xiao Sa had an advantage here. This was not such arge group and zombie birds still at rank 0 were not difficult to deal with, you could even just wait until their powers ran out...

    Bai Jing¡¯splexion turned pale as anger rose in his heart. He red at Xiao Sa and reproached, ¡°Next time we can¡¯t handle it like this.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured. I am well aware of the situation.¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s calm smile clearly reflected his confidence in his ability, which seemed to have increased since yesterday. He took Bai Jing¡¯s hand in his as he led the way while also clearing a path for him.

    Due to the rampage caused by the zombie birds, other than the dead remains of various creatures, no other animals could be seen in the area.

    They came to arge field, where Bai Jing saw two medium-sized helicopters. He quietly turned his face away and hung his head in tears. Hey, could it be that he forgot to tell Xiao Sa that during the apocalypse helicopters could no longer fly?

    Xiao Sa turned to look at Bai Jing so he wouldn¡¯t miss the smile on his face, but only found that he remained silent with a serious look on his face. It was obvious that something was wrong, so he asked, ¡°Can¡¯t the helicopters be used?¡±

    Bai Jing¡¯s frowned. In his past life, they couldn¡¯t be used, but he was unsure if that was the case in this life. So after thinking for a moment, he said: "we should look for someone to give it try. Oh and by the way, haven¡¯t the airlines already stopped flying?¡±

    Xiao Sa sighed. He always used to go bird hunting, who would have guessed that a day woulde when his ns would be thwarted by these same birds. The airlines had stopped all scheduled flights as early as the night of the lightning incident. At first, it was only due to avoiding any harm from the powerful lightning, but in the following days there was a heat wave, so all flights were banned, which was to be expected. It never urred to him that there would be another reason for grounding all flights.

    Seeing that Bai Jing seemed a bit unhappy, Xiao Sa smiled in a carefree manner and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, without these two helicopters, we won¡¯t consume as much fuel, it¡¯s more cost effective this way. Let¡¯s go to where I¡¯m taking you.¡±

    They didn¡¯t leave the abandoned factory instead Xiao Sa took him straight to a workshop. At first nce, the worn outdoors seemed like they could be easily kicked open and the door lock seems to have rusted. It waspletely unremarkable, yet Xiao Sa fussed for five whole minutes before the doors could open.

    It was a building stocked to the brim with weapons and ammunition, fifteenrge artillery vehicles, rockets, micro-bombs, time bombs, all manner ofrge caliber weapons.

    Bai Jing¡¯s pupils contracted, his palms broke out into a cold sweat and his breathing became hurried. With these things, they were more secure than with only guns. With regards to this, even if their base doesn¡¯t match the one in B City, in the future, they will definitely still be better off than all the other bases.

    Xiao Sa was very pleased with Bai Jing¡¯s reaction. Other than his previous miscalction, he had actually made many preparations in anticipation of the end of the world. The only regret was that the helicopters couldn¡¯t be used, otherwise, he would¡¯ve considered it apletely perfect preparation.

    Without hesitation, Bai Jing put everything into his dimension.

    If there was any hesitation or confusion before, after seeing all of these things, this big guy was no longer confused about a damn thing.

    Although previously he had collected enough supplies, he was still worried about safeguarding against both zombies and people. But now with these, he was no longer concerned. If zombies came, they would be struck down. If people came, they too would be struck down. He now believed in the saying "big fists are the absolute truth" even more.

    After returning to the apartment, they didn¡¯t dy for even a moment and went straight to the basement. Bai Jing took out all the goods from the warehouse in the West of the City then Xiao Sa immediately called everyone and fairly divided up the supplies in front of them.

    This warehouse in the West of the City had originally been prepared for everyone, therefore, each item was recorded in a register, and so Xiao Sa wasn¡¯t worried about any false rumors orints from anyone who was not satisfied. It¡¯s possible that his indulgence during these past few days may have made people forget who he was. Before he only thought of his brothers, but now that he had other things to care about, he would not be such a pushover.

    As expected, Yang Wenhao was the leader to receive the items on behalf of everyone, while Li Qiang was his right-hand man.

    The whole process took ce without a hitch. Fifteen minutes into the process, there were some elders who started grumbling, however, under Xiao Sa¡¯s powerful suppression, the small rebellion died away and they put up white gs.

    Those emotionless cold eyes, Yang Wenhao knew very well how his elder brother always treated outsiders with this kind of ruthlessness. He took a deep breath. Since he had made a choice, he would not regret it. The brotherhood they shared was broken today. When he looked at the gang of people who were now his responsibility and when he thought of his younger brother locked up in a room, he felt very justified...

    Immediately after they finished the allocation, Xiao Sa ordered his remaining subordinates to pack up, and then together with Bai Jing and Yu Yue they totaled 34 people and took off with four cars. They did not stop for a moment as they headed straight for D City at high speed.

    En route, they heard it broadcasted on the radio that three vehicles numbered x1355, x4556, and x2346 were wanted.

    Bai Jing smiled faintly, feelingpletely unconcerned. After his trip with Xiao Sa today, he was in high spirits, and feeling a lot more confidence and a little less bitter. The military had a tendency ofbeling people as wanted criminals as they wished, so he couldn¡¯t resist gloating in his heart over their misfortune. Presumably, the military had suffered a great loss yesterday or else why would they use so much fanfare to chase after an escaped person with abilities?

    Bai Jing called Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei to set the time and ce for meeting in D city. Time was now running out. When the eighth day arrived, the whole world will be thrown into chaos. D city is still a distance away from L province, so it was a race against time, they couldn¡¯t afford to waste even the littlest bit of time.

    <strong> CH 43. See you guys next Monday!!!!!!!!</strong>

    <strong>Thanks for all the Positiva feedback. It keeps this strawberry going >^_^<</strong>

 Chapter 43

    This was not an easy journey. Very many regions had already begun instituting martialw and there were many roads that had been closed off or destroyed. Even though they took shifts so that they could keep driving day and night, they still wasted a lot of time on the road.

    The only thing to be thankful for was that Bai Jing¡¯s identity was a very useful tool. Along the way, as they collectedrge amounts of gasoline and diesel, and as they passed through a number of city checkpoints, they were never obstructed by any government officials.

    En route, Bai Jingcheng called Bai Jing, his voice sounding quite anxious. He asked where Bai Jing was and whether he wanted him to send some people to pick him up, before repeatedly warning him that above all things, he should be careful.

    Bai Jing was not moved by his father¡¯s words. In hisst life, just after the apocalypse happened, his father had also been very worried about him, otherwise, why would he have put him under the protection of a military escort? But after experiencing many difficulties in survival, when he was confronted with the inevitable conflict of interest, his son naturally became a stumbling block. He could understand Bai Jingcheng¡¯s choice, but he could not forgive it. Thus, as he heard his father¡¯s deeply concerned voice, he only felt that they were worlds apart, indeed an entire lifetime.

    But no matter what, the next scorpion still has to fall. So as long as Bai Jingcheng was good to him, then they probably won¡¯t have an acrimonious falling out. Anyway, contrary to what one might think, sometimes a rtionship based on mutual interest can actually be more secure than one that is only based on the fact that you are blood rtives. Therefore, Bai Jing directly asked his father if he was ready to hear his request for the supplies he needed.

    Bai Jingcheng was stunned speechless for a moment, his heart suddenly felt a slight uneasiness. But he still answered that he was ready, plus anyway, he had two warehouses full of supplies.

    Bai Jing was very pleased with his response, at least his father was still very obedient. Then he went on to use Yu Yue as a shield, saying that he had met a person with abilities. At the same time, he was thinking to himself that the more materials he had, the easier it would be for him to recruit more of such people with abilities. Immediately after hearing those words, Bai Jingcheng¡¯s expression turned serious as he kept trying to get more information about Yu Yue in a roundabout manner, with the intention of trying to seduce Bai Jing into handing him over.

    Yu Yue¡¯s psychic power was working well so he could hear the whole conversation loud and clear. His brow beaded with sweat, his face became nk and his entire body was frozen still. Of course, he was very cautious and truly afraid that the boss would hand him over.

    However, Bai Jing wasn¡¯t interested so he tly declined, He then informed Bai Jingcheng that in the future the military would be the one with all the power, so if he didn¡¯t want to spend his entire life watching people¡¯s faces, then it was best that he prepare in advance. He heard something go "bang" after he finished speaking and right before he ended the call.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t do this out of the kindness of his heart, but it was better for Bai Jingcheng to gain power than that woman. He was convinced that as long as he doesn¡¯t go to B city, died or lived an unremarkable under the radar life, that woman would absolutely never think of him. But if he lived a good life, then that would be a whole different story. Even though after the apocalypse everyone¡¯s life was at risk, they didn¡¯t necessarily always meet with trouble. However, if it seemed like he was living a good life, then it would mean that he must have supplies, and many envious people will chase after him. In such a situation, the military probably won¡¯t intervene out of its own volition and neither would there be a possibility for Bai Jing to do anything either. That was why it was better to prevent this from happening in advance.

    As long as Bai Jingcheng progressed into power as nned and Bai Jing could still maintain their rtionship of mutual interest, then this would be a good deterrent for the Zhou family. In fact, he really wanted to know whether or not the Zhou family would still be able to maintain its arrogance at that time.

    The group of people traveled for two days and three nights without stopping once. Other than encountering a few zombie animals on the road, they were safe and sound.

    On the third day, the temperature abruptly dropped, and although the sun was shining brightly in the sky, one couldn¡¯t feel even the slightest bit of heat from it.

    Yu Yue started fidgeting and kept grabbing his head, the anxiety clearly reflected on his face. An indescribable terror welled up in the bottom of his heart, as his intuition told him that something big was about to happen...

    Even though Xiao Sa¡¯s face looked calm and collected, his body seemed like it was frozen and his brows tightly furrowed into a deep frown. He simply ordered that they increase the speed of the cars. Bai Jing and he already knew that today was indeed the final day...

    Unfortunately, they saw the sign on the road that stated that the was no way through, making Liu Hua hit the steering wheel with all his strength and curse loudly: "Fuck! The road ahead is also broken."

    On the night of June 11<sup>th</sup>, the lighting had been too powerful, not only had it destroyed numerous buildings, it had also destroyed many roads. They might¡¯ve already reached D City a long time ago if it hadn¡¯t been for all the detours they had had to take.

    ¡°Take the national highway.¡± Xiao Sa said indifferently as he tightly held Bai Jing in his arms while enjoying the warmth that was radiating from his body.

    Bai Jing just stared out of the window a nk look on his face, lost in his own thoughts. He knows that after midnight, the entire world will be thrown into chaos, yet he felt no tension, no fear, his heart was strangely undisturbed, without even the slightest hint of trepidation......

    As the sky gradually darkened, the number of vehicles on the road decreased. The more time passed by the more the dark sky seemed to be like a ferocious beast, its mouth wide open waiting to devour everything into its darkness.

    At exactly 11 o¡¯clock at night, Yu Yue woke up from a short nap his eyes open wide with horror. He panicked and started to frantically look around the car, and was only relieved after seeing that everything was still normal. However, no matter how much he still wanted to go back to sleep, he could no longer shut his eyes.

    Bai Jing quickly nced at him and said: ¡°Be quiet.¡± Even though he didn¡¯t want to rest, everyone else had to. Midnight was just around the corner, and there was already not enough time for them to recharge their batteries.

    Yu Yue¡¯s mind was tense. He remained silent for a moment, before suddenly grabbing his chest asrge drops of sweat poured from his head like he was in a great deal of pain. He struggled to shout out: ¡°No, don¡¯t go there. Don¡¯t go there. There is danger ahead. "

    Everyone who had shut their eyes to sleep immediately awakened and became alert. Bai Jing frowned as he looked at the time. He knew that there was a small county ahead, but as long as they passed through it before the clock hit midnight then there wouldn¡¯t be a problem. They could then get onto the national highway via a neighboring county. From there, if they encountered no problems on the road, then they would reach D city by 03:00 Am.

    Liu Hua suddenly pulled the emergency brakes. No one had time to react before they saw several huge mutant dogs rushing over and throwing themselves at the sides of the car, theirrge bloody mouths wide open looking like sacrificial bowls. Not only that, one of the dogs had a raging fireing out of its mouth.

    ¡°Daddy,¡± Li Meng who was the youngest amongst them hid his trembling body in Li Yi¡¯s arms.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid, ok, daddy will protect you.¡± Li Yi gently patted his son¡¯s back, not sure whether he was trying tofort his son or himself. Suchrge dogs, up until now, this was the first time he had seen such a thing. Worse still, unlike a zombie¡¯s usual stiffness, these big dogs seem to be more flexible, agile, and even more ferocious.

    Everyone in the car acted at the same time, quickly shooting at the dogs with their guns. Although the mutant dogs were powerful, they couldn¡¯t withstand the barrage of bullets shot at them and were quickly killed. Liu Hua hadn¡¯t been attentive enough and so he had been identally scratched, his face instantly turning deathly pale.

    Bai Jing gave him a quick nce then casually said: ¡°The mutant dog is not a zombie. You don¡¯t have to cry, you won¡¯t get infected, but you might not be so lucky next time.¡±

    Everyone was on edge, and as for Liu Hua, he suddenly felt a mixture of sadness and joy. He couldn¡¯t decide what he was actually feeling in his heart, but he knew that this time he had been careless or else he wouldn¡¯t have been injured so easily.

    "Many thanks, young master Jing. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡±

    Bai Jing only nodded his head in response. He was starting to slightly approve of these people. They could listen to advise and knew how to be respectful. If any of them was still confused, he¡¯d rather Xiao Sa not keep them as subordinates. Then he randomly pointed to a person and said: ¡°Go break open their heads then take out and bring back the contents. Hurry up!¡±

    Liu Wei pointed his finger at his nose: ¡°Me...¡±

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows and said: ¡°if not you then who? Hurry up! There is no time to waste.¡±

    Liu Wei looked disgusted by the task ahead. Young master Jing was always an impably clean person, yet he suddenly wanted him to rummage through the brains of a dead dog. However, no matter what his thoughts were, he still acted quickly. He knew that since time was of the essence, young master Jing wouldn¡¯t order him to do useless things without a good reason.

    From the seven mutant dogs, Liu Wei dug out three crystal nuclei. He quickly returned to the car and Xiao Sa motioned for Liu Hua to drive, then picked up the walkie-talkie and said: "Everyone remain vignt, close the windows properly and increase the speed of driving. We must reach the highway before the clock strikes midnight."

    Liu Wei wiped clean the crystal nuclei then handed them to Bai Jing. The other people in the car also looked at them curiously.

    Bai Jing threw one to Xiao Sa: ¡°Try and see if you can absorb some energy from it.¡±

    A light shed in Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes. He remembered Bai Jing¡¯s words, and asked, "If a mutant animal, just like any other person with abilities, is simply an animal with special abilities, which results in them having a crystal nucleus in their heads. What about zombies?¡±

    Bai Jing lips curved up into a small smile as he admired Xiao Sa¡¯s nimble brain. Seeing that everyone was eagerly listening in, he said: "Currently zombies don¡¯t have nuclei, also in the case of the mutant animals, just look at the odds from those dogs. However, after they advance in rank, crystal-like objects will develop in their brains. The grade is based on its color. This kind of transparent crystal nucleus has the lowest grade. Except for Yu Yue, there are just enough nuclei for the three people with abilities in this car.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Xiao Sa immediately asked.

    Bai Jing smiled faintly and said: ¡°I don¡¯t matter. You fighters must naturally be in the best shape. Also, there might be a fierce battle tonight, during which your spiritual power will be depleted. By using this, you can improve your performance."

    Xiao Sa nodded and said nothing, while the other people in the car started to feel sincere admiration towards Bai Jing.

    After a mere ten minutes, they once again met with a few mutant animals. The closer they got to the county the fewer the mutant animals, which made them even more vignt.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh!¡± Blood-curdling screams pierced through the silence, the dark night making them seem even more terrifying.

    Bai Jing frowned and looked at the time, it was eleven twenty.

    They hadn¡¯t even reached the county, yet they could all clearly hear the terrifying screams, growls of animals and cries for help.

    Yu Yue face was pale as he tightly closed his eyes and murmured: ¡°Animal, animals, many animals are eating people, and, ah! ..... The man threw his son at them, how evil... "

    Yu Yue¡¯s mouth bent in disgust. He suddenly opened his eyes and then the window before vomiting.

    Bai Jing looked at him coldly and fiercely reprimanded: ¡°If at this point you are already like this, then I¡¯ll get rid of you at the first possible opportunity. Close the window.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t need it in the future. I will adapt quickly.¡± Yu Yue¡¯s deration seemed to improve his mental state, even though the lingering trepidation could still be seen on his face. No longer was there that hippie smile from his past, instead, his lips were tightly pursed together as his body kept shaking.

    Everyone else in the car remained silent. Although Yu Yue had only said a few words, the scene was not difficult to imagine.

    ¡°Speed up.¡± Xiao Sa said indifferently.

    As soon as he finished saying these words, he saw a woman with disheveled hair rush towards the front of the car, in her arms she was carrying a three-year-old child. She yelled at the car¡¯s lights: ¡°Stop, stop and save my son.¡±

    ¡°Drive faster, there¡¯s a zombie dog chasing after her.¡± Yu Yue had quickly recovered hisposure and found his voice was incredibly calm.

    The car was filled with silence. When faced with the prospect of death, no one had any objections over not rescuing people. The number of people hysterically screaming for help by the roadside grew the further into the county they went. There were also more vehicles speeding by.

    All sorts of sounds entered Bai Jing¡¯s ears leaving him speechless. He hadn¡¯t expected that the first thing to happen was that people would be killed by zombie animals, instead of them first turning in zombies. This life was really different from his past life.

    Since there was no safe ce to temporarily hide in, several cars violently pushed through, shoving and crashing into anybody and anything in their way. All those who observed this disastrous situation also rushed to leave the county.

    When they reached the highway checkpoint, there was no one there to collect the fee for using the road. Therefore, Xiao Sa didn¡¯t hesitate for second before ordering: ¡°Go!¡±

    Just after passing the highway checkpoint, he heard a screaming from behind. Looking back he saw a car swerve left then right before crashing into a fence with a loud "bang!" The rtives and friends who had previously sat in the same car now had a nk look on their face and used their bloody mouths to attack the people around them.

    Bai Jing looked at the time, it was exactly midnight. Then another car also stopped and someone screamed before people covered in blood ran out of it. Of course, Bai Jing remained calm through all this.

    The bit of highway road immediately ahead of them was in chaos, so they had to take another route.

    As for those who called for help, by now it was toote to escape. Anyway, at this moment, who could be responsible for another person¡¯s life or death?

    When the disturbing noises could no longer be heard, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Bai Jing indifferently looked forward and said: ¡°We haven¡¯t reached D City yet, so we still have a difficult battle ahead of us.¡± They had to take advantage of the little time they had now. If they had beente to reach the highway by even a moment, they would have been prevented from going any further......

    <strong>See You all Next Monday for CH 44 !!!!</strong>

 Chapter 44

    The following journey was uneventful. Since it was alreadyte into the night, there were very few people on the highway. It was only when passing through the highway tollbooths that they asionally encounter a few zombies. But because they had their weapons ready, it was extremely easy to dispose of them. Because of this, the vehicles that were following closely behind them regarded them as their knights in shining armor and werepletely unwilling to leave their side for even one moment.

    The closer they got to D City, the more vehicles could be seen on the road. Many of the people were fleeing from D city, but there were also some who were running towards D city in search of salvation there.

    When they finally reached the highway¡¯s exit, they could see a great pile-up of cars that were blocking the way forward. The situation was simr to the one they had just left behind at the county. Cars were swerving dangerously, some even crashing into each other, while zombies could be seen everywhere attacking and biting people. Even more cries of terror and people shouting curses could be heard here, with some people simply abandoning their cars and fleeing on foot.

    ¡°Go to the gas station.¡± Xiao Sa casually said, his brows creasing without him even realizing that he was frowning. Looking at the current state of the highway, he could see that the drivers were no longer adhering to the trafficws. Regardless of which direction the car was headed, whether inbound or outbound, they just used whicheverne that was avable, resulting in many idents blocking up the road. If they wanted to continue on with their journey they mustn¡¯t pass by here, otherwise, they would have to abandon the cars. That being the case, instead of wasting time here, it was better to first use this time to collect gasoline.

    ¡°Right!¡± Liu Hua immediately turned the car around in a U-turn. They had already adapted to the situation while on the way here, so everyone¡¯s mental state was now much better. They were no longer as scared of zombies, only of being scratched by one. All that was needed to take down a zombie was one bullet.

    Unfortunately, a few other cars had also just turned their cars around, making Liu Hua angry and frustrated. The cars that were previously following them had all turned around in unison, thereby also blocking up the road behind them.

    Liu Wei spat then said from between clenched teeth: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with these people, fuck them for blocking our way.¡±

    Xiao Sa frowned and then ordered: ¡°Park the cars on the curb, a few people will follow me on foot, the rest of you will stay behind to take care of things. If anyone tries to cause trouble, you know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured elder brother.¡± Liu Hua pped his chest while pledging this. Then two people got out of each car, and naturally, Bai Jing also followed Xiao Sa.

    Someone saw them getting out of their cars then immediately looked at the gas station not too far away. They hurriedly took hold of two empty buckets and also got out of their car with the intention of following Xiao Sa¡¯s group.

    Han Yan was in a horrible mood after having to repress a bellyful of fiery rage for the past few weeks. So when he saw this, he immediately pulled out his gun and aimed at the person before angrily and rudely saying: ¡°I¡¯m giving this old man one chance to get lost.¡±

    Bai Jing briefly nced at Han Yan before deciding to ignore him. Everyone else also remained silent.

    Before he could even fire his gun, someone came forward and shouted, ¡°Murderer...¡±

    Someone else with even more guts bravely rebuked him saying: ¡°This road is not your home. Let me inform you that this is still a modern society with rules andws.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll report you if you dare shoot and kill anyone.¡±

    After hearing this, Han Yan was instantly filled with so much anger, it felt like he was chocking.

    Bai Jing pondered over this situation with a smile on his face. Humans ah! They are always like this. When confronted with zombies, they are frightened to death, but when facing their fellow humans, they immediately expose their dark side.

    Xiao Sa was in no mood to pay attention to them, so he pulled Bai Jing and immediately started walking.

    Upon seeing this, some people started to worry. Their words were tough, but with Han Yan¡¯s gun still pointed at them, they didn¡¯t dare rush into making any reckless moves.

    ¡°Boss, boss, I¡¯m not with that group of people, so why don¡¯t you take me along with you? How much money do you want for reaching D city? I¡¯ll give you all the money you want.¡±

    ¡°Take me with you also. Things are very difficult in this world at the moment, so everyone should help each other more. I just want to get some petrol, that¡¯s all.¡± This almost sounded like a very genuine statement. As long as you ignored the two veryrge buckets in the person¡¯s hands, then this speech would have been very moving.

    Han Yan felt discouraged after seeing from his peripheral vision that Xiao Sa had no intention of waiting for him. He fiercely stomped his foot before quickly following him. As for the all those people he had been fighting with before, they didn¡¯t matter anymore.

    The gas station was in aplete state of disarray. It was clear to see what had taken ce from the blood stains, dead people, abandoned vehicles, and the destroyed and misced property. The only thing that was missing was zombies.

    ¡°Everyone be on high alert.¡± Xiao Sa said as he surveyed their surroundings, his entire body stretched taut from tension.

    Bai Jing frowned as he suspiciously looked over the ghastly sight of various corpses scattered on the ground. He contemted for a moment then said: ¡°They seem to have been wed to death, everyone be careful.¡±

    When he was done inspecting their surroundings and seeing that there was no imminent danger, Xiao Sa casually said: "Three people stay outside, the otherse with me." His goal had always been the warehouse.

    Han Yan finally arrived and remained outside with Zhou Ji and Xie MinHang.

    Xiao Sa pulled Bai Jing straight towards the warehouse. When he saw the tightly closed warehouse door, Xiao Sa¡¯s turned around, his mind going on high alert as he pulled out his gun.

    ¡°Meow¨C¡± a fierce and malicious cry sounded, and then out of nowhere, something pounced at them with lightning speed, showing no signs of the usual rigidity of zombies.

    Xiao Sa quickly took a few steps back, at the same time he grabbed an iron barrel and threw it at the animal.

    <strong>¡°</strong>Ka Cha¡±. Only to find that the cat¡¯s sharp ws were like a stronghold that could not be ovee. In a blink of an eye, it had shed through the iron barrel and then pounced at the crowd once again. Its sharp teeth and ws gleaming ominously made the bloodstains on its ws even more visible.

    The rest of the people acted fast, taking hold of their guns and firing a barrage of shots at the cat. The cat¡¯s movements were extremely intelligent and nimble, swiftly dodging all the bullets. Seemingly focusing all its malicious intent on Xiao Sa, it suddenly pounced towards him once more.

    ¡°Aim for its head.¡± Bai Jing shouted as he gathered his psychic power then aimed "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After a few consecutive shots, the cat shrieked miserably before lying lifeless on the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mutated zombie cat.¡± Bai Jing expression darkened a bit. The mutant zombie cat was the equivalent of a rank 1 zombie, but only more intelligent and aggressive.

    Bai Jing quickly split open its skull and took out a crystal nucleus, it was light purple in color. He looked at it then tossed it to Xiao Sa.

    Everyone was silent. The journey on the highway had been too easy making them forget the dangers that were around. It wasn¡¯t until this very moment, as they felt the emotional aftershocks of what had just happened, did theye to the sudden realization that had they been alone, they probably wouldn¡¯t have survived the attack of the mutant zombie cat.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Zhifei covered his face in pain and screamed, venting out his emotions. He was frightened, he was scared or it was all the emotions that had built up from all he had seen and heard throughout this journey. Fear of death had enveloped him, and he couldn¡¯t seem to find a way out.

    ¡°Boom!¡± They heard something explode then saw Lin Zhifei¡¯s entire body emitting sparks.

    Bai Jing raised an eyebrow then casually said: ¡°Congrattions.¡± Fear was also a strong emotion that could act as a catalyst for awakening one¡¯s powers. Should they say that he was lucky or should they say that he was a coward? Either way, this was a good thing.

    Lin Zhifei just looked around with a silly expression on his face,pletely unaware of what was going on. All he remembered was that the zombie cat was a step away from him, its ws missing his face by just a little bit. His heart was filled with terror, and then when he heard Bai Jing¡¯sment, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He had only wanted to vent his emotions; he hadn¡¯t expected to also awaken his mutant powers.

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Wang Tao patted his shoulder, unable to restrain the admiration he felt in his heart.

    Xiao Sa was also very happy since there was one more person with abilities on the team. He was d to be happy, but they couldn¡¯t dy their business here any longer, so he fired a few shots at the lock, and after it fell on the ground he said: "Let¡¯s go."

    When he entered the warehouse, Bai Jing didn¡¯t hesitate to immediately put the gasoline into his dimension. He hadn¡¯t developed any kind-heartedness that would inspire him to leave behind a barrel or even a half barrel of gasoline for anyoneingter. Anyway, who could predict whether those people would be good or evil?

    Bai Jing pped his hands when he finished loading the gasoline, and just when he about to call out to the others and tell them that they should head back...

    "Little Jing¨C" Xiao Sa shouted, his face was white, and his usually calm and ice-cold eyes unexpectedly shed with fear. Everyone else¡¯s eyes were wide open......

    ¡°Meow¨C¡± a zombie cat swooped down from the roof, its goal was obviously Bai Jing who was right in front of it.

    It was toote to counter-attack, toote to dodge, Bai Jing only felt his mind go nk, heard the sound of Xiao Sa anxiously calling out to him then followed by a few gunshots, and then he felt himself falling into someone¡¯s warm embrace.

    A silly expression was stered on his face as he looked around. He saw a dumbstruck look on everyone¡¯s faces and the zombie cat lying motionless on the ground.

    ¡°What happened?" Bai Jing stared nkly; he could still feel his erratic heartbeat.

    Yang Jun pointed at the cat, then at Xiao Sa, both his hands spread out: "I just saw you there, then you suddenly disappeared, then elder brother flipped out and then the cat was killed. As for how you appeared behind him...¡± Yang Jun shrugged. Bai Jing himself didn¡¯t know, so how could they know.

    Bai Jing¡¯s face remained expressionless. All he remembered was that he was scared silly and just wanted to find a safe ce to hide. He recalled thest time in his dimension it seemed to be the same kind of sudden location change. Could this be a teleportation skill?

    Bai Jing¡¯s mental state changed as he failed to suppress the joy that he felt in his heart from this pleasant surprise. He thought to himself that he wanted to try it again. However, the oue was that he could not replicate the teleportation.

    Bai Jing¡¯s frowned as he realized that this teleportation skill probably could only be used once a day. It was quite the <strong>chicken rib</strong><i>(something of dubious worth that one is reluctant to give up)</i>. He had already used this skill twice to escape dangerous situations, so it was better than nothing. The first time he had had no other choice but to run for his life. This second time, he could also count this as the skill saving his life. Although he was not afraid of being scratched by the cat¡¯s ws, it would¡¯ve been very embarrassing, plus he currently had no intention of revealing the spring water in his dimension.

    ¡°Be careful in the future.¡± Xiao Sa held him for a long time before letting go, and then firmly took hold of his hand and refused to let go of it as he led him out of the warehouse.

    Bai Jing knew that he was the one on the wrong, so he didn¡¯t resist. Anyway, from everyone else¡¯s perspective, they were just lovers holding hands and acting bashful.

    After retrieving the nucleus, they quickly exited the warehouse. When they reached the outside, they immediately heard the sound of a loud quarrel. Some people wanted to enter the warehouse, and Han Yan and the others were standing guard, refusing to let anyone through. They quickly called for the police, but unfortunately, no one answered.

    The corners of Bai Jing¡¯s lips twitched. If they switched positions, he would have already fired several bullets at the crowd, then let¡¯s see who still had the guts to keep running their mouths. Even though Han Yan had a ferocious temper, he was in fact just a paper tiger who only fired a few warning shots to scare the people.

    "What¡¯s going on?¡± As soon as Xiao Sa came out, everyone went quiet. As for the three people who had guns in their hand, when it was all said and done, they never had any intention of causing real harm. In any case,pared to zombies, they would rather have to deal with people.

    The five men who had followed Xiao Sa into the warehouse had just been through a fierce battle. So when the also arrived at the scene, their imposing manner was naturally ferocious, not to mention that each one of them was still holding a weapon in his hand. They looked like devils and monsters, making the people so scared that they couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Elder brother...¡± Han Yan felt really wronged. He wanted to say something but once again he couldn¡¯t. This was the first time in two weeks that Xiao Sa had spoken a word to him. Even when traveling, he had made Han Yan travel in someone else¡¯s car. He knew that he had made a mistake, but hadn¡¯t they already found Bai Jing? Even though he hadn¡¯t been happy about it, he had still endured it and even regretted his behavior. So what more did his brother want?

    Xiao Sa nodded and indifferently said: ¡°Go.¡± In fact, his anger had already cooled a long time ago. It was just that he was well aware that Han Yan was the type of person who didn¡¯t have enough brains to learn from his mistakes. Therefore, for the sake of his spouse, he could only let his brother down, and let him continue to feel wronged for the rest of his life.

    When the people around them heard this, they decided to not go into the warehouse. Seeing them starting to walk away, they quickly packed up the thing they could and rushed to follow them. Although gasoline was important, it wasn¡¯t as important as their lives.

    Han Yan and the others couldn¡¯t help thinking that these people were really shameless.

    <strong>Next, CH 45 See you all next Monday</strong>

    <strong>Woohoo ^.^, we are getting closer and closer to the D city reunion...can¡¯t wait, so excited!!!</strong>

 Chapter 45

    <strong><i>Hi fellow readers!! Sorry for thete post, caught the flust week so had to work a little bit slower this time. </i></strong>

    <strong><i>So here is CH 45, Enjoy!!!</i></strong>

    They returned to where they had parked the cars only to find that the situation at the highway exit was still in a state of upheaval. As for the cars that had blocked their path from the behind, they had all turned around, thus opening a path for them on the left side.

    When they saw Xiao Sa and the others enter their cars, the people who were following closely behind them also hurriedly entered their cars. They all started their cars at the same time, but none of them moved to start driving away.

    Bai Jing sneered as he thought: it seems that this time around this group of people has smartened up, so they didn¡¯t even have to force them to clear the way.

    Xiao Sa brashly ordered Liu Hua to drive. Once the four cars started moving, all the cars that were behind them also immediately started moving, scrambling to keep up with them.

    "Boom!" they heard a loud explosive sound before seeing two cars crashing into each other, followed by the sound of people screaming. Seeing this, Bai Jing let out a cruelugh, while everyone else in the car was left speechless. The ident had consequently blocked the road for many cars. The cars behind them were in a better situation than the cars in front of them, which had just narrowly missed being hit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to rest for now, we¡¯ll continue traveling at daybreak.¡± Xiao Sa said lightly. It was already 3:40 A.M, which meant that it would be about two more hours before dawn. ording to Bai Jing and the TV reports from the past few days, zombies should be afraid of the sun. There was too much chaos tonight, but he expected that after daybreak the military would send people toe to maintain order. Rather than enduring this difficult situation so as to travel to D city, which was definitely also in a state of upheaval, it was better to wait until dawn to resume their travel.

    Bai Jing nodded his head then took out some supplies from his dimension and gave it to everyone to eat. For several days now they have only been rushing through their journey, and today they had only quickly eaten something small in the afternoon, so everyone must be starving.

    ¡°Little Meng you¡¯re a good boy so big brother will give you a chocte.¡± He was the only child in the group, but Bai Jing was still very fond of him. This was mainly because this child was very obedient and he was also not noisy or troublesome.

    ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± Li Meng looked at his daddy, after seeing him nod he quickly expressed his gratitude then happily took the chocte. He hadn¡¯t eaten any snacks for several days.

    ¡°Little Meng tell your big brother, are you or are you not scared when you see Zombies?¡± Bai Jing enjoyed studying this child, so he decided to tease him a little bit. To be honest, at first, he was very concerned about the fact that they were bringing a child along. But after watching little Meng for some time, he realized that it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Don¡¯t tell me that all of these big men couldn¡¯t even protect one child?

    Little Meng was a very sensible child. His mother had died when he was young, so he was raised in a single-parent family, and although his father was always busy, he had not be an unruly or arrogant child. During this journey, he had been afraid, he had been nervous, but even more, he had shown unwavering perseverance. A small adult¡¯s expression appeared on the boy¡¯s tender face, and upon seeing this, a warm feeling spread across Bai Jing¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯ll be Superman in the future, and I will protect my Daddy.¡± Li Meng¡¯s eyes were bright as he firmly shook his head. Then he paused for a moment before adding: ¡°...and I will also protect everyone...¡±

    With a smile on his face, Bai Jing let out a small chuckle as he felt his heart fill with joy. This child was too cute. For the past few days, the boy has been bright-eyed as he watched Xiao Sa ying with the nails, and it turned out that it was because it had inspired the idea of Superman in his mind. Although thest sentence would probably not be possible, Bai Jing couldn¡¯t refute him. He just earnestly listened to him while thinking that this child was indeed very clever.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Li Meng¡¯s small face turned red as he shyly hid in Li Yi¡¯s arms, only exposing his big eyes as he sneaked a look at Bai Jing. Seeing that Bai Jing wasughing, he once again hid his face.

    Li Yi loved his child dearly. He held the boy in his arms and said: ¡°Be a good boy and obediently finish your chocte then go to sleep. Tomorrow we will go to your big brother¡¯s house.¡±

    Li Meng only blushed and nodded his head.

    When he saw this, Bai Jing didn¡¯t tease him anymore. He just smiled as he called the boy to him: ¡°Come on, big brother will carry you, your Dad must also be tired.¡±

    Li Meng hesitated for a moment, but after seeing that his Dad really did look exhausted, he obediently went and sat on Bai Jing, letting Bai Jing take him into his arms.

    Li Yi¡¯s was relieved. He had not thought about it before, but when they were passing through that county town tonight, and he heard Yu Yue¡¯s vague words, he started to really worry that Bai Jing would abandon little Meng¡¯s because he was a nuisance. After all, in the recent days, he has observed that although elder brother was the boss, Bai Jing was the one who was truly in charge, and he tended to be a very cold person. For instance, during this journey, even though Yi Li considered himself to be a hard-hearted person, he was still disturbed by the things they witnessed. Yet Bai Jing¡¯s constantly indifferent expression left him feeling quite apprehensive.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine what he would do if something happened to little Meng, or if Bai Jing felt that he was too much of a burden. He was well aware that he had no means of surviving with his son in this world where zombies were running amuck. But fortunately, Bai Jing as very nice to little Meng and so he could finally let go of the troubles that had been weighing on his heart throughout this whole night.

    ¡°You should also rest.¡± Xiao Sa said, as he firmly pulled Bai Jing into his arms. Up until now, the fear in his heart had still not dissipated. Little Jing had barely avoided being scratched by the zombie cat, and Xiao Sa didn¡¯t know what he would¡¯ve done if that had happened, since killing little Jing waspletely out of the question. Maybe he would be like Yang Wenhao, who knew that his brother would be a zombie, yet he still insisted on saving him.

    ¡°Ok¡± Bai Jing nodded his head thenzily leaned on Xiao Sa¡¯s body, while still carefully holding Li Meng in his arms. He stared into the distance,pletely unaware of how the three of them were currently giving the impression of a perfect family of three.

    Bai Jing originally thought that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep after such a stressful day. But in reality, it didn¡¯t take long for him to pass out after lying in Xiao Sa¡¯s arms. He was eventually woken up by a loud noisy voice. By this time the sky was already bright, and the highway was back to normal. When the cars that had parked on the roadside saw that road travel was back to normal, they all quickly left. Immediately following their departure, police cars approached.

    As soon as Bai Jing woke up, he saw that they were surrounded by several police cars, and someone familiar was shouting and gesticting frantically as he listed all their evil deeds. Bai Jing thought about it for a moment, if he remembered correctly, wasn¡¯t that the person who said that he would pay them money if they took him along with them to D City? Why had he brought a bunch of policemen?

    "What¡¯s with all the noise? Don¡¯t you have anything better to do?¡± Bai Jing¡¯s rude manner of speaking was paired with an extremely vicious facial expression. When he got out of the car, he could clearly see that the police were exhausted from their extremely pallid faces.

    ¡°Oh, young master Jing, so it turned out to be you, I didn¡¯t recognize you. Please don¡¯t mind us. This morning we received a report that there was a group shooting and killing people here, so we had no other choice but toe and investigate. We are so tired fromst night and haven¡¯t even gotten a chance to rest yet. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this man was rted to the Chief, we wouldn¡¯t havee." When the captain saw Bai Jing, he immediately smiled and called out to him in greeting.

    In fact, the captain himself was full ofints. There were monsters running rampant all night long. Shit, the police were also just human beings who also felt fear. Many of theirrades had lost their livesst night before the military finally arrived and barely managed stabilize the situation. They had not even had a moment¡¯s rest, before hearing that there was someone shooting people dead! What kind of situation was this?

    ¡°Yeah¡± Bai Jing nodded his head as he casually looked at the fat man: ¡°Because of the current situation, my father sent some people to protect me. Although they seem a bit vicious, they have only killed several zombies and no human beings have been killed. But if this gentleman is interested, I can invite you to eat a bullet.¡±

    The person who had lodged theint was dumbfounded. He had just wanted to vent his resentment fromst night, and so he contacted his brother-inw who also happened to be the Chief of police. How could he have known that his n would end up backfiring on him? Who was this young master Jing person? He seemed to definitely be someone famous.

    Bai Jing was no longer interested in looking at this man. Dealing with such a person by killing them would only make him dirty. Anyway, based on his character he wouldn¡¯tst long.

    "How is the situation in the city?" Bai Jing turned to look at the captain, then swept his gaze over a few injured policemen.

    ¡°Ai! Don¡¯t even mention it.¡± The captain¡¯s face held a rarely seen bitter expression. Bai Jing¡¯s question had just reawakened all the bitterness in his heart. But since the old man was kindhearted, he decided to borate: ¡°I didn¡¯t know what was going onst night. After 11 o¡¯clock, people suddenly started calling in for help. I don¡¯t know about the other squadrons, but as far as ours was concerned, we were not aware of anything. We were simply busy carrying out our task of patrolling the roads when out of nowhere people started to crazily bite each other." The captain pointed a finger at the men behind him: "A few people on my side were bitten and several more lost their lives. We have been busy the whole night. The military finally arrived, but they barely managed to get the situation under control. There wasn¡¯t even enough time for us to bandage our wounds before we were once again called out to another task this morning.¡±

    Bai Jing shed an unenthusiastic smile then said: ¡°The injured people should go and rest. I¡¯ll tell your Chief that I gave you all a ten-day vacation.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Thanks.¡± The captain smiled as he looked away before tactfully declining the offer: ¡°But no, these are just small injuries. The recent chaos has been too drastic, so it¡¯s just a matter of taking the opportunity to make a contribution. If young master Jing is in a good mood, then you can help us by putting in a few good words on our behalf to the chief.¡±

    ¡°Will do.¡± Bai Jing easily agreed. There was a hint of sympathy in his eyes. He had actually offered to give them the long vacation because it would save their lives, but if the people didn¡¯t appreciate his kindness, then it was no longer his business.

    ¡°Young master Jing in order to be careful let¡¯s take the same route back. These monsters appear and disappear unpredictably. They seemed to have lessened since daybreak but it¡¯s still good to be on guard.¡±

    Bai Jing nodded then turned around and headed back into the car. Xiao Sa¡¯s subordinates felt their hearts fill with admiration as they watched Bai Jing; now this was what you called being fucking powerful. The police watched them turn their vehicles around. Just a moment ago they nearly had a confrontation with the police but now they were being aided by them. Everyone was speechless.

    When they thought about this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior. However, these emotions were quickly washed away. Their team had four powered people, and young master Jing¡¯s background was an even greater asset. During these tumultuous times, it was vital that they could depend on these things.

    For now, they were feeling very confident in their hearts, but when they will reach Bai Jing¡¯s home and see Wang Xuebing, Cao Lei, and the Qin Yi¡¯s family, this confidence will immediately copse. They also want to go and find a grandfather...? Elder brother, you do realize that young master Jing is taking advantage of the situation, right?

    The journey that followed was really easy. With the police escort, they no longer had to deal with being blocked by idents or by other cars. They only encountered a few zombies, but they didn¡¯t have to do anything since the police took care of all of them.

    Bai Jing was well aware that it wasn¡¯t that zombies were afraid of the sun, but that they just hadn¡¯t adapted to it yet. For the time being, they hid in dark corners, bidding their time, waiting for their chance to strike. Unfortunately, after three days, all the streets in this city will be a zombie paradise.

    And even now wherever you looked, you could still clearly see people eating other people. Even though the army frequently patrolled the area, who could say that theirrades also wouldn¡¯t open their mouths and start eating people. This, in fact, was the most troublesome problem the military was currently facing.

    En route they met a few more people crying for help. The police captain stopped and spoke to them for a moment before rushing off. Bai Jing watched these events as they hurried on. They didn¡¯t head straight to his home instead he directed their group towards his warehouse. His supplies should still be there, but the longer they waited before going to collect them, the more troublesome it would be.

    Since he had lied and told everyone that his dimension was about 180 square meters, when they reached the warehouse he only asked Xiao Sa to help him and didn¡¯t allow anyone else to follow him in, lest he should rouse some suspicions in them.

    The location of the warehouse was very convenient, there were not many people patrolling nearby, and also there were not many zombies. Five dayster, after getting rid of most of the zombies, this location will be a safe zone.

    The two people worked efficiently to quickly retrieve the supplies before heading to the next location.

    When he saw the astonished expressions of the people in the cars, Bai Jing smiled very proudly. Humph! Having supplies will be very important in the future, so let¡¯s see who still dares cross him now. Although at the moment no one was unhappy with him, he was still very happy to see their shocked expressions. Bai Jing had to make it clear that crossing paths with Xiao Sa was also a blessing to them, and that he was not simply with Xiao Sa so as to leach off him. He was especially happy to see Han Yan¡¯s stupefied expression. His heart was very pleased!

 Chapter 46

    The good moodsted until Bai Jing reached near his home. This was also true during his past life.

    They found a number of people guarding the main entrance to the gatedmunity where he lived. Although this was a good thing, what Bai Jing hadn¡¯t anticipated was how he would be made to lose face after being stopped at the gate and barred from entering themunity.

    ¡°Halt, let me check your documents, no unknown vehicles are allowed to enter this area.¡± A young man in military uniform spoke as he stepped forward. He seemed inexperienced, along with the fact that the epaulets on his shoulder had only one bar, which meant he was probably a fresh recruit to the army.

    Bai Jing frowned. But since he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult, he willingly brought out his house card from inside his pocket ¨C which he had in fact removed from within his dimension.

    The young soldier looked at the card contemptuously before saying: ¡°I¡¯ll ask you to leave this ce immediately. The third house on Block B has been requisitioned by the military after an investigation found that the house was unupied...¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Bai Jing¡¯s face darkened as he listened to these words. He mmed the car door open before stepping out and rushing towards his house. The young soldier tried to stop him, but Bai Jing quickly kicked him aside. At that moment, all that Bai Jing could think about was the overflowing rage in his heart: ¡°Who dares to take my personal property¡±

    Bai Jing¡¯s kick was so fierce that the young soldier was thrown hard onto the ground. Upon seeing this, his fellow soldiers rushed to his aid, some lifting him and holding him up by his arms, while others quickly spoke into walkie-talkies: "There¡¯s someone making trouble at the entrance to Block B, we need back-up."

    Bai Jing¡¯s facial expression was quite unsightly and he felt like he was being choked but the raging fire in his chest. If he had been alone, all this fuss would not have been a big deal, and at worst he would have held them ountable and made them pay after the event. However, currently he was with Xiao Sa and his subordinates, so this whole situation left him feeling very embarrassed. He quickly reached the front door to his house and was surprised to find that there was a group of soldiers standing guard at the entrance.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± soon after, a solemn voice was heard right before the back-up arrived, among them was a security guard for the gatedmunity. When the guard saw Bai Jing he immediately smiled stiffly at him. Seeing that the captain of the troops stationed here wasn¡¯t speaking, the security guard hurriedly greeted Bai Jing, his smiling face far uglier than that of someone crying: ¡°Jing...young master Jing....¡±

    Bai Jing¡¯s face remained wooden. His cold eyes shed with a fierce glint as he gazed at the group of people before him, then without saying a word, he went back into the car and ordered: ¡°Open the gate!¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes¨C¡± seeing that the captain still intended on questioning Bai Jing, the security guard only shook his head as he quickly rushed to the security room from there he opened the gate. He heaved a sigh of relief as he watched several cars pass through, before hurriedly telling the captain: ¡°Hurry to up and inform the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee that its young master Jing who has returned and not some good for nothing scum.¡±

    ¡°Who is this young master Jing?¡± Although the captain still had his doubts, he dared not ignore the manner in which the security guard was behaving. After all, he was well aware that the people living in this gatedmunity were all of a high social status, otherwise, why would the military send a bunch of troops toe and safeguard this ce. Just thinking about the family that had just caused this disturbance left him with an inexplicably ominous feeling in his heart.

    Even before he had arrived at the door to his home, Bai Jing heard the sound of a fierce argumenting from inside the house. Among the voices he heard, the loudest was that of an old woman. He also found that the group of soldiers had not left but were still standing guard outside his door.

    ¡°Hurry up and leave this ce immediately! There is a house in the west of the city that has been specifically assigned for you all. If you don¡¯t leave I will beat you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ll hit me? Will it be one on one or will you all attack at once as a group?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare! My son is the Head of the municipal partymittee.¡±

    ¡°My grandfather is a member of the State Council.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Sir, please cooperate. When the military investigated, it found that this house was temporarily uninhabited. These are drastic times, so it wasn¡¯t only yours, but other houses have also been requisitioned by the army..."

    ¡°My young master will return to his home very soon, so get lost! You have illegally intruded into this house. Since when has the army started to trespass on people¡¯s homes?¡± Cao Lei spoke fiercely as he refused to give into to their demands by even an inch.

    After hearing this, Bai Jing was finally satisfied. His bodyguard was finally working hard for his benefit<strong>.</strong> A cold voice was suddenly hearding from the entrance as he entered the house: ¡°Who dares to take my property.¡±

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Wang Xuebing¡¯s face shed with joy. There was such a greatmotionst night that he was still extremely worried that the young master might have gotten into an ident.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Qin Yi nodded his head as his face rxed with relief. Since the outbreak of the virus, there have people constantlying to the house to harass them. Finally this morning they decided that they would take advantage andmandeer the house. But when all is said and done, they could do nothing since they weren¡¯t the masters of this house. So the return of the young master was a very good thing.

    The man in front was stunned for a moment before feeling embarrassed. He didn¡¯t think that the rightful owner of the house would return. Even before he could figure out how to solve this conundrum, the old woman immediately started quarreling. Right from the start, she hadn¡¯t taken Bai Jing seriously, instead, she was extremely bold, thinking that now that the rightful owner was back, they could easily solve this dispute. So she dismissively said: ¡°You must be Bai Jingcheng¡¯s son right? I am a very close acquaintance of the Zhou family. This house had been given out by the government and it is now in my possession. Take your people to the house in the west of the city; I won¡¯t waste my time bickering with you. One day when I see Mrs.Bai, I might help you by saying a few good words on your behalf.¡±

    Bai Jing¡¯s face turned shades of blue and green as his heart filled with hatred anew. The people in this room might not recognize him, but he remembered them all clearly. In his thest life, immediately after he had left with the army escort. Yan Gang - who was the man who had been standing at the forefront- together with this old woman, were the main culprits who caused Wang Xuebing¡¯s tragic death.

    ¡°Bang!¡± a gunshot sounded.

    ¡°You...¡± The woman¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the blood that was pouring out from her chest, and then she looked at Bai Jing who was holding a gun before copsing onto the ground and dying. Everyone in the room was bbergasted.

    ¡°Ah! You killed her!¡± The woman¡¯s family shrieked, as a child in the room burst into tears.

    Armed soldiers rushed in and surrounded Bai Jing. No one had anticipated that Bai Jing would suddenly open fire, even still, that hepletely had no qualms doing so in front of so many witnesses. Furthermore, he did so while fully aware of the woman¡¯s identity, and in front of military men.

    Cao Lei¡¯s facial expression changed as he realized that the situation had suddenly be troublesome. If this had been an ordinary civilian, then there wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, she was the mother to the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee. He could easily dispatch the army toe here and investigate the matter. Worse still, this old woman also had ties to the Zhou family.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s face sank, he hadn¡¯t expected that things would turn out like this. With a wave of his hands, all of his subordinates also pulled out their guns, waiting to make their move at the drop of a hat.

    Bai Jing¡¯s lips curved up into a cold smile, his casual attitude was as if he had not just killed a human being, but instead had crushed an ant. Bai Jing clicked his tongue then sighed and said: ¡°The world has really be such a dangerous ce nowadays; there¡¯s no point in making such a big fuss over a thief being killed in somebody¡¯s home. Don¡¯t you think so Captain?"

    Bai Jing chuckled as he fiddled with the gun in his hands, asionally aiming it at different people in the room. He smiled happily when he saw the cold sweat break out from their bodies out of fear.

    Yu Chu suppressed his misgivings, and since he couldn¡¯t remember ever seeing this young master, he said in a heavy voice: ¡°Bai Jing, in my capacity as a military officer, I am now putting you under arrest.¡±

    Bai Jing coked an eyebrow as the smile on his lips became even more pronounced. If he wasn¡¯t already aware of Yu Chu true nature, he would¡¯ve been deceived by his honorable act.

    Yu Chu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he felt a bad premonition spring up out of nowhere. Then he heard Bai Jing say: "You, who do you, think you are? You want to arrest me yet you don¡¯t care that a thief has trespassed into my home, why is that? I was just trying to make a contribution to the Zhou family simply because I feel sorry for General Yang for having raised such ingrates. Tell me, would you boss hold a grudge against me if I also killed you right at this moment?¡±

    Yu Chu¡¯s facial expression faltered for a second before quickly going back to normal. Then a dark look came over his eyes and his voice deepened as he said: "Watch your tongue, little Jing."

    Bai Jing smiled coldly: ¡°Little Jing? I never allowed you to address me in this manner. I am not on such familiar terms with the Zhou family. That person that you¡¯re having an extramarital affair with must be pretty good huh? They must have a persuasive little mouth, isn¡¯t that right? Since getting together, you have even repeatedly taken every opportunity to bootlick, while other people describe even more vivid things. Oh, my bad, you were only following orders. But still, how bad would it be for you if this matter was made public? Although you don¡¯t have to worry since I¡¯m sure many people here will definitely defend you.¡±

    As Yu Chu heard this, he became angrier and cursed in his heart. Bai Jing was definitely trying to provoke him. The only thing that he couldn¡¯t figure out was how Bai Jing hade to learn of such a well-hidden secret. He was well aware that it wasn¡¯t possible for him to contact his lover who had been too busy recently, and also there was no chance that he could try and contact that woman either. A fierce light shed in his eyes paired with a bitter smile on his face. As he swept his eyes over Xiao Sa and others in the room, he knew that he waspletely out of options.

    Yu Chu quickly weighed the pros and cons, and then spoke with finality: ¡°Mrs. Xu died after she encountered zombies. Thank you for your hospitability today young master Jing, we will now return to our own base.¡±

    ¡°Grandma was killed by him.¡± The child cried out in tears, refusing to ept Yu Chu¡¯s promation. Although he couldn¡¯t understand what the adults were saying, he clearly remembered that his grandma had been murdered and not eaten by monsters.

    Bai Jing sneered as he turned to look at Yu Chu.

    Yu Chu nodded his head and then looked at the child.

    ¡°No, my child doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s saying. In the future, he won¡¯t make any more irresponsible remarks.¡± The young woman panicked as she spoke. After listening to the contents of the conversation that had just taken ce, she instantly realized that this was a dangerous situation. She was from a political family, and so she naturally understood that they were currently in deep trouble. She also felt a certain hate welling up inside her heart towards her mother, who had been well aware that Bai Jing was not a good person, yet she had still insisted on provoking him?

    ¡°Bang!Bang!¡± Other than the sounds of the two shots fired, there was no other sound in the room.

    Bai Jing turned around then said with a voice full of regret: ¡°Captain Yu, this is what¡¯s wrong with you, why do you have to be so heavy-handed with such an innocent child. Make sure to take the bodies with you on your way out, don¡¯t sully my house. Oh, and by the way, today I killed one person, and you killed two people, this will be a major blow to the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee.¡± Just like this, he basically dragged him into this messy situation.

    Yu Chu face darkened at this, then he ordered his people to drag the dead bodies outside; a few of the remaining Xu family members were also forced to help out. Before he left, Yu Chu hesitated before asking: ¡°The matter of the Zhou family...?¡±

    Bai Jing smiled briefly then said: ¡°What can the Zhou family do? Don¡¯t be so paranoid Captain Yu. However, Major General Yan¡¯s health is failing these days, so be careful to not choose the wrong team. To be honest, you¡¯re such a talented person it would be such a shame if you died.¡± This man had an extremely malicious heart. He didn¡¯t care whether he aplished his goals through fair or foul means and even his subordinates followed this rule. If Xiao Sa and his men had not been here, Bai Jing was almost sure the Xu family would have already killed him so as to silence him.

    However, it could be said that Yu Chu¡¯s luck must be strong if he could so easily kill someone in order to silence them. Bai Jing had only sneered at him and yet Yu Chu had promptly executed the people on the spot; in this chaotic world, only the strong mattered. Because of this, in his past life, Bai Jing had had to join a group of people. And now, even though he hadn¡¯t asked to be reborn, he would grasp at any opportunities that woulde his way.

    After Yu Chu left, the atmosphere in the house became very heavy. Even Wang Xuebing was stunned. He had watched as the murders took ce, but was most disturbed by the child¡¯s death. After all, the child had only been a few years old. Although he was not killed by the young master, he had died because of the young master. He suddenly felt his heart be tense. When had the master be so terrifying?

    Bai Jing watched the people in the room; of course, he knew what they were all thinking. He ignored Wang Xuebing and others, and only turned to face Xiao Sa. He didn¡¯t care about the other people thought. But Xiao Sa, he had to know how Xiao Sa thought of him after all of this.

    As if he could read Bai Jing¡¯s thoughts, Xiao Sa returned his gaze then said in an apathetic tone: ¡°Even if they didn¡¯t die now, they wouldn¡¯t have remained alive for a long time. Instead of them bing zombies, it is better that they die now in a clean way. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    A smile spread out on Bai Jing¡¯s face as he realized that Xiao Sa was definitely not going to me or condemn him. As Xiao Sa¡¯s words filled his mind, Bai Jing immediately released the apprehension that was in his heart just a moment ago.

    Bai Jing smiled as hezily sat on a sofa. He had been wound up from having to constantly use his psychic power for the past several days. Now he could finally rx.

    <strong>¡°</strong>Young Master, was what you just said true?¡± Cao Lei¡¯s facial expression was both calm and cautious. Although his question was very vague, Bai Jing knew that he and Wang Xuebing had once been part of General Yang¡¯s troops, even though 3 years ago for some unknown reason they had left. Cao Lei asked this question not because he cared about the politics, but because he still kept in touch with his formerrades-in-arms. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to help Qin Yi.

    Bai Jing nodded his head and pursed his lips: ¡°Of course I was lying. What are you so worried about?<strong>" </strong>He didn¡¯t know the whole story, but after the forces in the military changed, any fool could guess what had transpired.

    Xiao Sa face became serious as he remembered something and asked: ¡°What about the extramarital affair?¡± It was clear that Bai Jing knew about Yu Chu¡¯s lover, he even knew details like the lover¡¯s little mouth was very persuasive.

    Bai Jingughed in spite of himself: ¡°You believed that nonsense?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Sa tly denied, his tone much lighter this time.

    Bai Jing stopped smiling then pointed around the house and said: ¡°You can pick any room that doesn¡¯t already have an upant. If you are tired, you can go and rest. Xu Lei will prepare the food.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± Having to prepare meals for more than 30 people, Xu Lei headed for the kitchen with a bitter look on her face. Qin Hao noticed his sister inw¡¯s expression and seeing that he had nothing else to do, he decided to lend her a helping hand.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s subordinates also quickly dispersed. From today¡¯s events, their opinion of young master Jing was that he was truly frightening. They were already afraid of making trouble with the military and so they hadn¡¯t expected that things would turn out as they had. Even though their emotions were now calm, the aftermath of this situation just served to remind them that they should never cross the young master Jing.

    <strong>Next CH 47, next Monday :D:D:D</strong>

 Chapter 47

    When everyone was properly settled, Bai Jing asked to be briefed on what had happened today.

    Qin Yi sighed and exined what had happened from start to finish. Bai Jing was shocked. He was sure that in his previous lifetime no one had ever messed with his home. So why was it different this time around? Well, it turns out that his family¡¯s feng shui was too good. Since the virus outbreak, many people in themunity have died and the only ones toe out unscathed were those who were close to him, which would naturally pique the interest of many people. Because he was an illegitimate child, everyone respected him to his face but cursed him in their hearts. It¡¯s just that once again he had been away for almost one week. So when the situation turned dire yesterday, the outsiders decided to take advantage of his absence.

    ¡°There was nothing we could do since the State Councilor was too far away to intervene, so if they made things difficult for you...¡± Wang Xuebing emotions were tumultuous making his temper rise and drop quickly. Also, if he could only quicklye to terms with Xiao Sa¡¯s presence, then he would probably feel less troubled. Although he still hadn¡¯t settled his emotions over this, he had to focus on the most important matter at hand, which was how to avoid the threat of the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committeeing to D city.

    Bai Jing was not happy as he observed Wang Xuebing. Even though he knew that he was a kind-hearted person, Bai Jing was still very displeased with his attitude earlier on today. He said: ¡°We¡¯ll take this opportunity to rest then leave immediately after one day off. Really, between the government and the army, the threat to our lives is too great and I won¡¯t take that risk. Anyway, in a month¡¯s time, the national army will retreat and the fate of ordinary civilians will be tied to the whims of government officials.¡±

    Wang Xuebing knew that the young master was only being careful. His brows were furrowed because he really wanted to refute what Bai Jing was saying, but deep down in his heart, he knew that what the young master said was absolutely true.

    Humph! ¡°Bai Jing turned away from Wang Xuebing, even though in reality he wasn¡¯t that angry. It was because of this same kind-hearted nature that Wang Xuebing had saved him in his past life. It¡¯s just that he must change this shoring of his. Fortunately, Wang Xuebing was only kind-hearted and not someone who tries to be on good terms with everyone. It was because he understood this that Bai Jing was able to not be extremely troubled.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, what about the old Lin couple?¡±

    ¡°Them?¡± Just the mention of the Lin couple filled Cao Lei with rage, and Wang Xuebing kept pulling on his sleeves. Cao Lei was furious as he said: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you awakening your abilities and my quick reflexes, weren¡¯t you nning on dying on me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Wang Xuebing¡¯s said, his voice clear and his back straight. It was only when he looked at Bai Jing that he felt an inclining of a guilty conscience.

    Cao Lei pressed on with hisint: ¡°No? No? Didn¡¯t you almost fall into a group of zombies?¡±

    Since Wang Xuebing couldn¡¯t deny this, he was only left feeling angry.

    Bai Jing¡¯s instantly understood what had happened and asked: ¡°What is your ability?¡±

    Wang Xuebing who had been eagerly praying for someone to change the topic quickly answered: ¡°I am an earth warrior.....¡±

    Cao Lei didn¡¯t even wait for him to finish speaking before sarcastically saying: ¡°Oh yes, you¡¯re an earth warrior, so after falling into the group of zombies, you buried yourself in the ground so you could escape, what a useful skill."

    Wang Xuebing sulked as he remained silent.

    Bai Jing was very pleased. He had to suppress a smile as he imagined the situation Cao Lei described; he was really happy.

    Then Cao Lei said: ¡°We were at the Medical University when the virus suddenly broke out. Lin mother¡¯s medical expertise is outstanding and so she insisted on going to help people. Naturally, Xuebing and I apanied her. Shit, students nowadays are really something else. Their moral characters instantly changed when they were confronted with a dangerous situation and they didn¡¯t hesitate to push Xuebing to the front as their shield. If I hadn¡¯t seen this in advance and reacted quickly, even if he hadn¡¯t been eaten by zombies, he would¡¯ve died from suffocation where he had buried himself in the earth." Cao Lei still felt anxious when he remembered Wang Xuebing¡¯s pale face. Even though it was due to him suffocating in the ground, he was still angry.

    Bai Jing was unsympathetic towards this; he wasn¡¯t moved by this story even one bit. If you want to save people, then you have to be ready to give up your life in the process. But still, Cao Lei made him happy when he casually said: ¡°Take good care of your own family problems before that of strangers.¡±

    Wang Xuebing was so embarrassed that he really wanted to dig a hole in the ground and hide in it. Even the young master was looking down on him.

    Cao Leiughed as he grabbed Wang Xuebing¡¯s waist and proudly said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look after him. The Lin couple wanted to help the people so they decided to stay with the university students and refused toe back to D city. After that, we didn¡¯t waste any time and returned here without them.¡±

    Bai Jing nodded his head. It didn¡¯t matter since he had already achieved his goal of delivering the old couple to their son. With Lin Zhefeng watching over the old couple and with their awakened abilities, they will be able to survive.

    In fact, Bai Jing felt very ashamed. The University of Medicine ah! The affiliated hospital for the Medical University was just around the corner, but it had now turned into a ce where many zombies roamed about freely. He was reluctant to lose his bodyguards while breaking into that ce for no good reason. He thought for one moment before asking: ¡°What abilities have you all awakened?¡±

    ¡°Lin mother is a water warrior, Lin father is fire warrior, Qin Yibing, Qin Yu and Xu Lei are water warriors, as for myself I am in the fire category.¡± Cao Lei said indifferently. This answer came as no surprise to Bai Jing.

    With the exception of Xiao Sa, all the men were shocked. The four subordinates of Xiao Sa who had developed abilities had been feeling very smug and had never expected that young master Jing plus all five of his bodyguards would have awakened their powers. This was not counting Yu Yue¡¯s debut on their way here.

    Even Han Yan watched Bai Jing with aplicated look in his eyes. He felt like he had been hit by quite a big blow, and so at the moment, he hated himself for not having developed any mutant powers. How was he supposed to bring honor to his elder brother ah!

    Bai Jing smiled happily, thinking that Cao Lei was very tactful. He knew that the moment he said those words, the depressing air from just a moment ago would immediately be swept away. Bai Jing felt very proud; he had finally recovered his face.

    In fact, Bai Jing was unaware that his violent actions from before had already gained him his face back, not only that, but he had left the people feeling terribly frightened of him.

    After some time, Xu Lei finished preparing the food, and then the bunch of big men proceeded to gorge themselves on the delicious meal. Bai Jing didn¡¯t join the fun but instead turned on the TV out of boredom.

    ¡°Sincest night we have experienced arge-scale drop in temperature along with a global outbreak of a virus. This is a warning to the general public: avoid walking in the street in the near future, and in case of any idents, experts have already started researching a treatment n, so we ask that everyone kindly remain patient. Now we invite you to listen to this news......test night at twelve o¡¯clock...¡±

    ¡°Do you think this virus will be cured?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, but I think it will be difficult to cure it within such a short time.¡±

    ¡°The temperature is dropping, do you think it will it be the same as before, even though we are in the month of June now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Goodness. There was a sudden heat wave in May so what¡¯s so strange about this unexpected cold in June. It¡¯s just making it difficult for people to live their lives.¡±

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart was cold as he listened to their lively discussion. Fifteen days. If he remembers correctly, after 15 days, the government will abandon D city.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Xiao Sa slowly walked over. Ignoring Wang Xuebings¡¯s hateful stare, he confidently sat next to Bai Jing before cing a proprietary arm on him.

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave at once tomorrow at dawn. I think there will be a sudden change in the weather resulting in a major snowstorm. Traveling after that will be too troublesome." The sooner they leave the better.

    ¡°A major snow storm! Will it be that serious?¡± Wang Xuebing quickly asked, instantly forgetting to continue his glowering at Xiao Sa.

    ¡°I¡¯m only guessing.¡± Bai Jing frowned. It didn¡¯t be cold in his previous life, so he wasn¡¯t sure what will happen in this life. Nevertheless, they had to guard against all things just in case. It was always better to be prepared in advance.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Cao Lei who was always focused on the most important point jumped straight to asking this question.

    Bai Jing shed a satisfied smile. He was convinced that Cao Lei had the greatest potential of surviving during the apocalypse. He had failed to see this during hisst life, but in this life, Cao Lei would not escape his grasp: ¡°We are going to L province.¡±

    Cao Lei was silent for a moment as he contemted this answer, then he immediately understood: ¡°The maximum security prison for hardened criminals?¡±

    Bai Jing nodded his head as the corners of his lips rose slightly: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cao Lei¡¯s heart sank. Instead of rejoicing that he had guessed correctly, he asked in a serious tone: ¡°Won¡¯t the situation there be very dangerous?¡±

    Bai Jing shook his head: ¡°Not just very dangerous but it will be <i>extremely</i> dangerous. The zombie virus has already infected people and the incubation period is seven days. Starting fromst night, people will one by one start to turn into zombies. When that timees, forget D city, not even in the whole world will there be a ce to hide. I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll be able to say alive, so just be prepared in advance.¡±

    ¡°I will apany you.¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s heart was very tense, he didn¡¯t like little Jing¡¯s current state of mind.

    Bai Jing turned to face Xiao Sa. He smiled then nodded lightly. ¡°Ok.¡± In fact, being apanied by Xia Sa during thesest days made him feel that his rebirth was really worth it.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to call a few people.¡± Cao Lei hesitated for a while before casually making his request.

    Bai Jing was aware of his personal character, and knew that he would only call people who were trustworthy, but... ¡±

    We¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡± He didn¡¯t want to waste any time.

    Cao Lei pondered for a moment. He understood the young master¡¯s concerns, so after thinking, he said: ¡°You can go to the capital of L province, and rest assured, they are very trustworthy.¡±

    Qin Yi also followed suit: ¡°I can also vouch for their trustworthiness.¡±

    Wang Xuebing feebly raised his hand and said: "Me too."

    Bai Jing looked at them with a nk expression on his face as he said: ¡°Okay! I trust you all, so I will also naturally trust your friends. In a few days, the mobile phone signal will be interrupted, so you should do what you want to do as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Wang Xuebing chuckled. Although he already knew that the young master trusted them, after hearing the young master¡¯s deration, this was the first time he felt a sense of ease in his heart.

    Cao Lei remained expressionless, however, the corners of his lips unconsciously curved up: ¡°Let me rush to go make the preparations, you guys can keep chatting. Oh, by the way, young master what is your power?¡±

    Bai Jing smugly raised his chin and said: ¡°A hidden dimension¡±

    Cao Lei¡¯s eyes lit up as he quickly understood the implications: "How big?¡±

    ¡°One hundred and eighty square meters. You don¡¯t have to worry about food and drink on the road, I have raised enough supplies for all of you.¡±

    ¡°One hundred and eighty -¡± Wang Xuebing eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯s very strange.¡± Bai Jing pretended to also be surprised as he slowly raised his eyebrows. In fact, he knew in his heart that a dimension of one hundred and eighty square meters was not only strange but also one of a kind.

    Cao Lei was slightly shocked and said: ¡°Before when we were at the university I also met some people with space abilities and the maximum size was only 30 meters squares.¡±

    Bai Jing hesitated, his brows instantly forming a frown as he asked: "Were there many people with abilities at the university? Did the military take anyone into custody?¡± If he¡¯s not mistaken, the military should have already started capturing many powered people by now.

    Cao Lei¡¯s tone was extremely apathetic as he said: "Not many. I met three people with hidden dimensions; the smallest one was only five meters square. The medical university is a school so the military wouldn¡¯t dare act recklessly. As for other ces, I heard that some people are missing, but since there are so many dead people very few care about this.¡±

    Bai Jing was speechless and Wang Xuebing was also silent. Seeing his lover¡¯s reactions, Cao Lei quickly said: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, ok? We¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Wang Xuebing face turned pallid: ¡°I know. It¡¯s just that I was also a soldier once. Who would dare to be so unscrupulous? It just doesn¡¯t sit well with me.¡±

    ¡°The world today is in a state of chaos, so the normal rules andws don¡¯t apply anymore. Don¡¯t make me worried.¡±

    ¡°I know. I will adapt.¡±

    Bai Jing was not interested in listening to their love words, so he called Yu Yue over and introduced him saying: ¡°This is my newly recruited younger brother, I¡¯ll be handing him over to you. He is a psychic warrior and should be considered a reserve team member for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Older brother Lei, older brother Bing, older brother Yi, older sister Lei, older brother Hao, my name is Yu Yue, greeting to all of you. Yu Yue bent at a ny-degree bow as he greeted them. He enthusiastically swore to himself that he must attain full membership in the team. Watching young master Jing¡¯s flipping out in violence earlier today was very invigorating. He was bing more and more certain that his intuition can¡¯t go wrong. To ride on the coattails of another man was quite normal, so Yu Yue clenched his fists and vowed to continue working hard. ¡±

    Don¡¯t. You¡¯re older than me so don¡¯t call me big brother, it¡¯s creepy.¡± Qin Hao said then turned his back on Yu Yue. The minute he saw the multi-colored Yu Yue he immediately looked down on him.

    "Little brother Hao." Yu Yue quickly corrected himself.

    ¡°Pei! I¡¯m not that familiar with you.¡± Qin Hao¡¯s little face turned red with anger.

    Bai Jing suppressed a smile as he said: ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. I¡¯ve studied Yu Yue, and other than his thick skin, cowardice, bad mouth, and zero prospects, everything else about him is pretty good."

    Yu Yue covered his face after listening to the way Bai Jing introduced him. What about listing his strong points? Yu Yue pleaded in a whiny voice: ¡°Young master -¡±

    Cao Lei cocked his eyebrow. This guy was quite the character, instantly calling Bai Jing young master. It¡¯s important to know that outsiders only address Bai Jing as Jing Shao.

    Bai Jing was toozy to pay attention to him, so he waved his hand and said: ¡°First teach him the rules then the physical training. Draw up a n forter on when we¡¯ll have more time for engaging in physical exercise.¡±

    Yu Yue was very unwilling to leave.

    Cao Lei call out to him in greeting as he rushed off. If the young master is correct and the mobile phone signal will be interrupted, then there were some tasks that would have to be done quickly. He was aware that the young master probably wanted to take this opportunity to suppress the Zhou family, so it was even more important that he made these preparations.

    Cao Lei sighed. What¡¯s more, he was afraid that he will be tied to the young master in this life. What made him most angry was that he was also willing to be tied to the young master!

    <strong>Next CH 48. See you all next Monday!</strong>

 Chapter 48

    <strong><i>Hello everyone!!! </i></strong>

    <strong><i>This week I had some spare time so I decided to be a bit adventurous and trante 3 chapters ~^.^~</i></strong>

    <strong><i>So here¡¯s ch 48-50 ??</i></strong>

    <strong><i>PS: The ** are part of the author¡¯s original text</i></strong>.

    That evening, just as darkness fell, the sounds of blood-curdling screams followed by the sound of gunshots and of people running around could be heard everywhere in themunity. This chaos went on until around midnight before the situation slightly improved.

    Hearing the sounds outside, Bai Jing lost his mood for sleeping. Instead, he simply went into his dimension and started wandering around, looking at the fertile medicine field, the fruits on the trees that were ready for harvest and the luxurious andfortable vi. After seeing this, his mood instantly improved. He then went into the vi and took afortable bath before exiting his dimension and returning to his room.

    Once inside his room, he neatly packed everything into his dimension, before giving the room a once over to see if he had missed anything. Since it was almost morning, he decided to go to the living room for a while and wait for everyone to wake up. He intended to leave this ce as soon as daybreak came.

    Bai Jing found himself sneering the moment he reached the living room; he hadn¡¯t expected to find anyone else awake at this time.

    He saw Li Yi carrying his son in his arms, spinning him around as Li Meng giggled non-stop. There were also a few other people around them who were holding some items in their hands while excitedly speaking to Li Meng. Bai Jing noticed that some people were holding cigars and bottles of wine, their eyes shining brightly as they said: ¡°This, this, and also this.¡±

    "What are you doing?¡± Bai Jing raised an eyebrow as he asked. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, those cigars and alcohol were all owned by him.

    ¡°Hehe¡± Liu Weiughed to cover his embarrassment as he hid the cigars behind his back.

    Bai Jing simply looked away from him. Didn¡¯t he know the saying that the more you try to cover up your actions the more obvious they be?

    Li Yi smiled so proudly that if he had a tail it would also be proudly lifted up in the air. He held his son in his arms as he unted: ¡°Little Meng has awakened his powers.¡±

    ¡°Oh?" This was actually very good news. "What kind of power?¡± Bai Jing was also very delighted to hear this. Now that Li Meng has awakened his powers, his chances of survival in the future were even secure.

    ¡°A hidden dimension that can store many things.¡± Li Yi said with a smile and eyes that were brimming with joy.

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart ached. In fact, he would have preferred that little Meng develop an attack type power, like this, if he ever encountered zombies he would be able to sufficiently protect himself. In its early stages, the hidden dimension ability was more like an attractive but not very useful power. However, it should be said that to be able to awaken a power was still a positive thing. Plus, he couldn¡¯t put down the child¡¯s enthusiasm, so Bai Jing asked: ¡°How much space does it have?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like a small room.¡± Li Meng said, a blush painting his small face and his big eyes flickering with a hint of shyness and expectation as he eagerly waited for Bai Jing¡¯s praise.

    ¡°Not bad, little Meng is actually very powerful. Therefore, today I¡¯m going to give you a very important mission, are you ready?¡± Bai Jing asked as he smiled gently at the boy. When it was all said and done, little Meng was still a child so all his feelings were clearly written on his face.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Little Meng clenched his fists and nodded his head firmly.

    Li Yi rubbed his son¡¯s head and then exined: ¡°There¡¯s about ten square meters.¡± Little Meng was only eight years old this year, so he still didn¡¯t know how to calcte square meters. Li Yi was only able to guess the size of the dimension based on little Meng¡¯s random descriptions.

    Bai Jing was actually quite impressed. Compared to other children little Meng was actually able to develop his abilities, and on top of that, the dimension was ten square meter which was a very good size. He pointed around the house and said: "Teach him how to ssify the things that go into the dimension. Today the task of collecting the supplies in the house will be left to little Meng, show him how to choose between what is necessary to take along and what is not.¡±

    Little Meng was very pleased. He slightly raised his chest and lifted his small face as he thought that he was now an adult, and could also help his dad and everyone else. He was very happy about this.

    Li Yi heard the orders, took hold of his child and immediately got to work. The others also heard Bai Jing¡¯s words and so they quickly grabbed more cigars and alcohol then hurriedly said: "By all means, you mustn¡¯t leave these behind."

    Bai Jing found them to be so ridiculous that he didn¡¯t even bother correcting them. Instead, hey on the sofa and closed his eye preparing to rest a little bit. However, even before he could do that, Xiao Sa opened the door and walked into the room, his eyes looking exhausted.

    Bai Jing frowned lightly. Hadn¡¯t Xiao Sa been resting?

    ¡°Good morning, Elder brother.¡± The people in the room all stood up and called out in greeting.

    Xiao Sa nodded then sat next to Bai Jing and opened a map in his hands. He said in a serious voice: ¡°Yesterday I researched online and found that here and here, these several highways are a no go, and here, this city is also a no go. The virus outbreak is too serious in those ces. I¡¯ve already memorized this route, the rest of you should also carefully read and memorize the route, and then suggest if there¡¯s anything else that needs to be added.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no such thing as us adding our opinions. Elder brother is the one who has the final say.¡± Liu Wei rubbed his head abashedly as he said this. They were only a bunch of rough and uncultured men, how would they ever be able to understand suchplicated matters. The rest of the men in the room also did not disagree with Liu Wei¡¯s words.

    Bai Jing¡¯s heartined since he was a little worried about the fact that Xiao Sa hadn¡¯t slept for several days, let alone counting the time when he was searching for Bai Jing. He had also heard that Xiao Sa hadn¡¯t slept for several days and nights back then.

    Taking note of Bai Jing¡¯s gaze, Xiao Sa smiled gently and said: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can also rest in the car.¡±

    Bai Jing remained silent and only nodded his head in response. After a while, one after another, the rest of the men also woke up.

    After a few days of being around each other, everyone had already gotten used to the shocking sight of Xiao Sa smiling. Now they only praised Bai Jing¡¯s immense abilities, which were even capable of melting the iceberg.

    After hurriedly eating breakfast, Li Meng packed up the items in the house that they¡¯d be taking along with them, and then Bai Jing announced their departure.

    As soon as the door was opened, they were immediately hit by the cold air from the outside. The temperature had dropped even more since yesterday. Everyone¡¯s heart sank. ording to the current weather, it¡¯s possible that after a few days there really would be a snowstorm in June.

    Bai Jing took Xiao Sa¡¯s hand and headed straight to the RV.

    Since everyone has their own strengths, it¡¯s better to notpare yourself with others lest you should increase your insecurities. Xiao Sa¡¯s brothers were currently feeling very jealous, but they couldn¡¯t help themselves. Bai Jing came from a wealthy and powerful family, he had cars, he had bodyguards and on top of all that, he also had a lot of supplies. Even the thick winter clothes they were wearing were all provided for by Bai Jing. Who could be able to resist being envious in the face of all this fortune ah? Bai Jing was really worthy of being called a young master, even his escape from D City was done in avish style.

    The once splendid and magnificent homes in themunity could now only be described as bleak and deste. Soldiers patrolled the area and so everywhere you looked you¡¯d see new faces. Each one of these faces had a somber expression on them, causing the atmosphere to fill with a faint air of grief and sorrow.

    Outside themunity¡¯s gate, there were still piles of corpses that had not yet been taken care of. Everyone says that real men don¡¯t cry, but as Bai Jing watched a group of men standing beside the bodies and bawling their eyes out, he felt an inexplicable pain also well up in his heart.

    Actually, the soldiers were really cute. How they ignored their superiors¡¯ power struggles and courageously fought to defend their homnd. However, what they probably didn¡¯t know was that once all the people in themunity evacuated, they would be the only fodder left. This was also the case during hisst life. He remembered that at that time he was also part of the group of people evacuating from themunity. Back then, had ever stopped to consider the fates of these soldiers?

    ¡°Stop the car.¡± Bai Jing thought for a moment before slowly opening the door and walking over to the group of crying men. He took out his house key card from his pocket and then took out a piece of paper where he wrote down the password to the house security system.

    ¡°This is for you. Feel free to upy and take anything that is in my house, no one will dare requisition it again. As for me, I¡¯m leaving. If in the future you feel like you can¡¯t survive, then you cane to find me in L Province.¡±

    Once he was done speaking and handing everything over to the soldiers, he immediately walked away. Just now, he had clearly seen that one of the bodies piled up on the ground was of the young soldier who had blocked his entry at the gate yesterday.

    after getting back in the RV, all the vehicles immediately rushed off without making any more stops, only leaving a flurry of dust behind them. Bai Jing sighed as he watched the homes getting farther and farther away. He suddenly remembered his past life and how he¡¯d cried when it was time for him to leave D city. At that time, he was also surrounded by his bodyguards as well as a military escort. It was a very prestigious event, making him feel very proud. Even the mayor came over and tried to suck up to him, hoping that Bai Jing would take him along...

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Sa was not happy. He held tightly to Bai Jing¡¯s waist as he pulled him into his arms. Ofte he felt that little Jing tended to zone out more and more.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just reminiscing a little bit.¡± Bai Jing smiled lightly. He really liked Xiao Sa¡¯s keenness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you. And very soon in the future, we¡¯ll find a ce to settle down and build our home there."

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Jing turned his head and looked at Xiao Sa, sizing him up intently. He realized that in this life, Xiao Sa would often speak love words to him. Bai Jing couldn¡¯t help being moved by this and really wanted to kiss him.

    He told himself that he should just do it, and so he simply reached up and kissed him. Not on his cheeks or his forehead but on his mouth. Xiao Sa only felt that he was about to be overwhelmed by this pleasant surprise; this was the first time that Bai Jing had taken the initiative to kiss him.

    Their lips and tongues intertwined together. So sweet. Little Jing was just as delicious as he had imagined. Xiao Sa couldn¡¯t bear to let go, he wanted more.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± There would always be someone who throws a wet nket on other people¡¯s fun. Wang Xuebing snorted coldly as he red at Xiao Sa like a mother inw who¡¯s daughter had just been stolen.

    Yu Yue had sensed this would happen, so he had already hidden behind the driver¡¯s seat, pretending to give directions. Qin Hao was a shy child so his entire face flushed red and he was at loss over what he should do. Only Xu Lei had been shamelessly watching with great interest, her eyes lit up with glee. So when Wang Xuebing forcefully ruined the show for her, she grumbled that he was stingy.

    Wang Xuebing was too angry to respond to this woman¡¯sment. He only grieved andmented over his young master. How could he have so easily allowed Xiao Sa to lead him astray...

    The martialw in D city was very difficult to deal with today, which waspletely different from yesterday. Yesterday, a few pedestrians and vehicles could still be seen on the road. However, today, other than the patrolling soldiers, even the shadows of people couldn¡¯t be seen.

    When they reached the exit of D City, they found that the road was once again blockaded by the military and that the soldiers were now dressed as if they were ready to go to war at any moment. All vehicles and pedestrians were only allowed to leave, none were allowed to enter. If anyone dared to cause trouble, they would be dealt with in the harshest manner.

    Those leaving the City had an easy time because they only need to register their vehicle numbers, therefore the group left without encountering anyplications. Since there were very few zombies during the day, everyone was motivated to rush through their journey. Moreover, with Li Meng dimension, Bai Jing had it a lot easier since he now didn¡¯t have to constantly worry about feeding everyone. When they reached the highway, hey down on ** and immediately went to sleep. Xiao Sa also fell asleep beside him.

    Wang Xuebing sighed quietly and covered them with a nket. Even if he didn¡¯t want to ept this in his heart, but just seeing them like this, he had to admit that his young master was definitely already married off.

    The two people slept very well and didn¡¯t wake up untilter in the afternoon, and although they slept on a small bed, they hadn¡¯t felt crowded. At first, when Xiao Sa opened his eyes, his emotions were a bit tense because he couldn¡¯t believe that he had fallen asleep when they were facing such dangerous circumstances. But when he touched the softness in his hands he gradually rxed, and as he bent his head to look down at the face of the person sleeping beside him, he felt that his life was perfect. He thought back to today¡¯s hot kiss and his heart filled with passion as he fantasized about the life that he will soon share with his kitten.

    He watched Bai Jing, holding onto him gently and not daring move around recklessly lest he should wake up the little man in his arms.

    Qin Hao blushed as he brought over a piece of bread and ced it on a nearby desk. Before rushing away he said: ¡°Brother said that you should eat something first.¡±

    Xiao Sa silently looked at the bread and then at the person in his arms. He almost didn¡¯t need to think about it as he quickly decided: ¡°I¡¯ll wait to eatter. What time is it?¡±

    Wang Xuebing knew in his heart that Xiao Sa was not a bad person and that at least he knew how to properly cherish someone. Maybe in the future, he would be just a little less hard on him. He looked at the time and then indifferently said: "It¡¯s 16:20"

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression first turned to one of surprise before he smiled. He hadn¡¯t expected to sleep for seven hours. It had been quite some time since he had slept that deeply: ¡°What is the situation outside?¡±

    ¡°Every city has begun to institute martialw, the experts studying the virus say that it¡¯s contagious and all wounded people are being temporarily isted. There¡¯s currently no major crisis.¡±

    It sounded like things were progressing as expected. Xiao Sa was silent for a moment before asking: ¡°Where are we now?¡±

    "We¡¯re in Wu¡¯an County. We¡¯re already on the highway. We¡¯ll travel non-stop from here to C City via the national highway and should arrive by tomorrow morning.

    ¡°How is it possible that we are in still Wu¡¯an County?¡± Bai Jing who had been sleeping suddenly moved in Xiao Sa¡¯s arms before revealing a pair of drowsy eyes. His tone as he asked the question clearly projecting some dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 49

    ¡°You¡¯re up.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re up.¡±

    Although the two voices spoke at the same time, Wang Xuebing¡¯s tone and attitude towards Bai Jingpared to that of Xiao Sa was as different as ck and white. He gazed at Bai Jing as if he has just seen his savior right before he started chattering off about things that didn¡¯t entirely make sense: "Wake up at once and hurry up and help, little Meng¡¯s dimension is notrge enough to pack all these things ."

    Bai Jing shot out of Xiao Sa¡¯s arms and asked: ¡°Have you all been going around murdering and looting?¡± Little Meng¡¯s dimension was ten square meters, even the supplies they had collected from his vi hadn¡¯t been able to eat up all that space.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t murdered anyone, just looted.¡± Wang Xuebing¡¯s facial expression was serious as he honestly answered the question.

    Bai Jing vomited blood. He had really wanted to tear them a new one for wasting so much time, but just as he was about to do that, he suddenly realized that this must have definitely been Cao Lei¡¯s idea, so he could only weakly ask: ¡°How much has been looted?¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s head suddenly popped out of nowhere. Instead of looking embarrassed his little face was glowing with excitement as if he was extremely proud of their glorious achievements, and then he said: "Not much, only three big trucks full of things."

    Bai Jing rubbed his forehead and his lips twitched as he opened the window and saw that there were indeed three more trucks behind. This also made that him very curious as to exactly how they had managed to quickly pack up so many things into the trucks.

    Wang Xuebing mumbled: ¡°Little Meng is very obedient.¡±

    Thus, Bai Jing understood that they had aplished this through freebor. After all, everyone knew that a hidden dimension was a very effective tool for moving things.

    Xiao Sa sighed, but inwards he was also somewhat delighted. At first, his thoughts were the same as Bai Jing¡¯s, as in, he would have also liked to have covered more distance by now, but Cao Lei concerns and actions were also correct. No one knew the real size of ??Bai Jing¡¯s dimension, and they also didn¡¯t know that they had already made advance preparations. Therefore, collecting supplies on the road was done for the well being of everyone. When he thought of the fact that only he knew Bai Jing¡¯s secret, Xiao Sa¡¯s heart immediately filled with pride.

    s! Child, what you actually know is also bogus. Little Jing has too many hidden trump cards... ¡±

    Stop the cars at the intersection ahead.¡± Bai Jing had no other choice but toply. Since they were already dyed he might as well take the time to store the supplies properly. The trucks were good, but unfortunately, they weren¡¯t modified and so would be useless when they met zombies on the road. The important thing when choosing anything was its impact on their security.

    When he saw the supplies, Bai Jing found that they were all good items and so he quickly ced them in his dimension. Cao Lei was very smart as most of the supplies collected were gasoline. In fact, he knew that here on the highway, other than gas stations, you could also find mini supermarkets by the roadside in case you wanted to collect other types of items. As for the trucks, they were abundant by the roadside and the trick to unlocking them was very straightforward.

    Then Bai Jing also had little Meng take out the items in the dimension, leaving him with only a small amount of daily necessities, and some few things to eat. Like this, little Meng would have enough space to collect more supplies in the future.

    After a ten-minute break, Bai Jing took out lunch boxes and gave it to everyone. The group quickly ate their food by the roadside and by the time they were done it was almost five o¡¯clock. Xiao Sa then directly ordered: ¡°No more stops on the road, we travel full speed ahead.¡±

    Cao Lei thought about this for a moment. Since he had already collected a lot of supplies he had no objections. He had been driving for a whole day and thenst night he was busy until veryte into the night. Therefore, he just leaned on Wang Xuebing and instantly went to sleep.

    Bai Jing remembered that he had collected crystal nuclei yesterday, and since he currently had nothing else to do with his time, he turned to look at Xiao Sa and said: ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, why don¡¯t you now try to absorb the energy of the nuclei.¡±

    Xiao Sa nodded, then he took out a crystal nucleus and handed it to Bai Jing as he said: ¡°Together.¡± In addition to the mutant dog yesterday,ter they had also collected two crystal nuclei from the zombie cats.

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart warmed, but he still slowly shook his head and said: "You use it, ok? As long as you are powerful, you can protect me." In fact, since they were on the topic of crystal nuclei, Bai Jing was well aware that they werepletely useless to him. In his past life, he had absorbed many crystal nuclei but had never reaped any benefits from them. Therefore, there was no point in him wasting the crystal nuclei by trying to absorb them now.

    Xiao Sa insisted, staring at Bai Jing with a determined look in his eyes.

    Bai Jing was left with no other choice but to confess the truth. He let out a shallowugh as he said: ¡°The crystal nuclei are useless to me. But don¡¯t worry about me, all I need is jade.¡±

    Xiao Sa frowned at this. Although he hadn¡¯t said anything, but in the days that followed, no matter where they went, he would always stop over at any major jade shops as he searched for and collected jade. In the past, some people knew that young master Jing had a unique interest in jade, but in the near future, the news of Xiao Sa¡¯s love for jade would also spread far and wide.

    After listening to Bai Jing, Xiao Sa was no longer resistant and quickly focused his spirit to absorb the energy in the nucleus. He knew that the only way he could better protect little Jing was by getting stronger. Even as he felt the faint energy fluctuations, he didn¡¯t lower his guard. Instead, he gradually circted and filtered the energy throughout his body, and once he was done, the crystal-clear nucleus in his hand turned into dust. Then he proceeded to cultivate his internal force.

    After some time Xiao Sa slowly opened his eyes, and immediately he could clearly feel that the energy in his body had increased significantly.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Bai Jing asked with a smile on his face. He was instantly aware of the moment that Xiao Sa had woken up.

    ¡°Not bad. I think I¡¯ll be able to advance once I absorb a few more nuclei.¡± Xiao Sa nodded, and then seeing how clear Bai Jing¡¯s eyes were he asked: ¡°Were you watching over me all this time?¡±

    Bai Jing didn¡¯t reply, only smiling gently at Xiao Sa. He would let him guess the answer on his own.

    Wang Xuebing truly despised the fact that the RV was so big, thereby making it difficult for him to protect the young master from Xiao Sa. But they all had nowhere else to go; they were stuck in here for now.

    Xiao Sa couldn¡¯t be bothered, plus he was currently in a very good mood. He sat up and opened the window curtain only to find that it was already dark outside. A small frown appeared on his head as he sensed that something wasn¡¯t quite right: ¡°How long did it take me?¡±

    "About one hour. It turned dark at six o¡¯clock.¡± Speaking of this, Bai Jing could feel his heart sink, since the darkness signaled the emergence of zombies. The next leg of the journey would definitely not be easy.

    He was just about to suggest to Xiao Sa that he absorbs another nucleus when the RV suddenly braked, violently throwing them forward.

    Xiao Sa hurriedly grabbed Bai Jing and then turned to face the driver¡¯s seat and asked: ¡°What the matter?¡±

    Qin Yi remained silent, only shooting a quick look at Yu Yue.

    Yu Yue scowled miserably and said: ¡°I truly didn¡¯t know that the bridge here was broken.¡± He had only sensed that this road was very safe with no dangers around. He had figured that because he couldn¡¯t sense other cars on this road it meant there were no people on the road, which then meant that this would be a safe route to take.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look, be a good boy and remain in the car.¡± Xiao Sa quickly kissed Bai Jing¡¯s lips, before picking up a shlight and getting off the RV.

    Bai Jing blushed heavily. He was very grieved to find that he no longer wanted to hide from Xiao Sa¡¯s kisses, leaving him somewhat unwilling and somewhat helpless. Bai Jing bad premonition that the walls he had put up would definitely not remain standing for very long......

    Wang Xuebing scowled before turning around and also stepping out of the vehicle. The moment he saw the look on the young master¡¯s face he instantly knew that it was **, and the more he looked at it the angrier he got. He wished he hadn¡¯t seen it, since what the eye doesn¡¯t see the heart doesn¡¯t grieve over. Young master, you definitely have fight it ah! Wang Xuebing remembered how he also used to be such a good young man, but after meeting Cao Lei he went down a path of no return. He really didn¡¯t want the young master to follow in his footsteps. At the very least, Wang Xuebing wanted to prevent this from happening.

    Xiao Sa stared at the river with a calctive look in his eyes. There wasn¡¯t a strong current and the river itself was not that wide only 10 meters. However, 8 meters of the bridge had broken.

    ¡°What should we do now elder brother?¡± Some people also came out from the cars in the back. Xie Minhang was frowning tightly as he thought that if it had only been two or three meters of damage, then he was confident that he could drive the car fast enough to fly over the gap, but at 8 meters it would be almost impossible.

    ¡°There¡¯s something in the water.¡± Liang La had exceptionally good eyesight, so the moment he looked at the water he noticed that there seemed to be something moving about in the water.

    Wang Xuebing¡¯s face darkened as he eximed: "Mutant animals! No, that not right, they are actually zombie fish!"

    Everyone felt their hearts sink. Lin Zhifei felt a shiver run through his entire body: ¡°That.....Then about drinking water?¡±

    ¡°My ice powers can make water.¡± Xie Minhang was obviously annoyed as he pped Lin Zhifei with all his might before grabbing him and saying: "You have to improve your mentalposure."

    Lin Zhifei quickly nodded and forced himself to calm down: ¡°I... I was just a little scared for a moment.¡± God knows that he was timid, and it was evenpletely idental that he was able to awaken his abilities. They were experiencing one terrifying thing after the other and it would take him some time to adapt. He was afraid!

    Wang Xuebing wasn¡¯t bothered by this, fear was normal human emotion, so he said: ¡°My group has two people with water abilities, so you don¡¯t have to worry about drinking water. The problem now is how are we going to pass this ce?¡±

    Xiao Sa stared at the broken bridge for a while then he said: ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a way." Immediately after saying that, he turned around and went back into the RV, leaving everyone else to just stare at each other.

    ¡°What idea do you think the elder brother hase up with?¡± Lin Zhifei timidly asked.

    Wang Xuebing stared at him with a nk look on his face. His dissatisfaction with Xiao Sa had probably made him even more unreasonable: ¡°If you¡¯re asking me then whom should I ask?¡±

    Xie Minhang was silent as he recalled how Bai Jing was treated coldly while they were in N City. It seems that this problem was not limited to just them; others were also very dissatisfied with the elder brother¡¯s behavior. Still, as his subordinate, even though he liked Bai Jing, in his heart he still gave his full support and confidence to Xiao Sa. So he turned to Lin Zhifei and said: ¡°What are you so worried about? You will know what the n is in a moment, ok? Elder brother would nevere up with something that he wasn¡¯t sure would work.¡±

    Wang Xuebing only sneered. Even though he agreed with those words, it was unlikely that he would add any positivements of his own.

    Not long after, Xiao Sa returned bringing Bai Jing along with him. Wang Xuebing cocked an eyebrow as he waited to see what would happen.

    Then they saw Bai Jing take out arge number of stainless steels from his dimension. There were rusted ones as well as new and shiny ones, and they were all long and thick pieces of metal. The sum of them all created a small hill that could probably fill up a small 30 square meter house.

    Everyone was at a loss for words. These stainless steels could neither be eaten nor be drunk, so why on earth had young master Jing stored such useless things in his dimension.

    The answer was actually quite straightforward. Because Bai Jing knew that Xiao Sa was a metal warrior, when they were at the abandoned factory, he collected all the steel he could find and added it to the supplies he¡¯d already collected before. At that time, if he hadn¡¯t been worried about scaring the others, he would have put even more steel into his dimension.

    Xiao Sa was silent for a moment. His eyes were fixed on the broken bridge as he measured the situation before them. Then he said: ¡°Return to the cars. I will use my power to patch up the damaged area on the bridge, but you will all have to pass over it very quickly.¡±

    Would that work? Wang Xuebing¡¯s heart trembled. However, he clearly understood that Xiao Sa was the kind of person who would never lie and put on airs, and on top of that, he would never take the lives of his people for granted. He studied Xiao Sa intently for a moment before nodding his head.

    The rest of the people did not hesitate after seeing Bai Jing. As for Xiao Sa¡¯s brothers, they naturally refused to fall behind and so they all quickly returned to the cars.

    Xiao Sa returned to the RV and sat in the front row. Qin Yi gave him a look and asked: ¡°Will you be able to do it?¡±

    He answered honestly as he said in a casual manner: ¡°For two minutes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll be enough time.¡± If Xiao Sa had replied with a definite yes, then Qin Yi would have doubted him. But two minutes was still a fairly reasonable amount of time for crossing the bridge.

    ¡°I will count loudly to 3 then you must all immediately elerate.¡± Xiao Sa said before mobilizing his abilities while staring at the broken bridge. Then they all saw the steel on the ground quickly lining up in a row and patching up the broken bridge. The zombie fish in the water were getting more and more excited some were even jumping up and eagerly snapping their sharp pointed teeth.

    ¡°One, two, three.¡± Xiao Sa shouted then his forehead broke into a cold sweat, his wide-open eyes were bloodshot and the veins on his head bulged up prominently under his skin.

    Qin Yi mmed his foot onto the elerator and drove at the highest speed across the bridge. Although it was only a mere ten seconds, it felt longer, like it had taken them forever to reach the other side.

    After crossing the bridge, Qin Yi quickly turned the car around and didn¡¯t dare go any farther. He knew that there were still other people¡¯s lives on the line since other cars were still crossing the bridge. Xiao Sa¡¯s ability wouldn¡¯tst long, so they couldn¡¯t go too far away from the bridge to where he wouldn¡¯t be able to control it.

 Chapter 50

    One of the cars practically flew in the air as it crossed over to the other side of the river.

    Kacha! The surface of the metal bridge suddenly cracked creating a gap while thest vehicle to have left the opposite bank was still five meters away from crossing over.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s body was stretched taut. All he could feel was that the energy in his body was getting drained at a very fast rate. His forehead was covered in bulging veins, his fists were clenched tight and the back of his shirt was drenched with sweat.

    Upon seeing this, Qin Yi was extremely worried. He suddenly screamed loudly right before a thickyer of ice quickly covered the surface of the bridge, spreading throughout the entire bridge all the way to the other side of the river.

    Four meters... three meters... two more cars made it to the other side!

    Kacha! The ice and the metal bridge started crumbling once again and it was now on the verge of copse.

    The vehicle that was still on the bridge increased its speed. Then out of nowhere, a burst of energy broke out before two moreyers of ice quickly covered the surface of the bridge, making the steel on the bridge seem more refined and sturdy.

    Then they heard a loud boom as the metal bridge started falling apart, followed by the sounds of the steel falling through the air before crashing into the water and creatingrge waves. The zombie fish angrily snapped their sharp teeth as they swam even more ferociously in the water, as if they could barely wait to sink their teeth into some delicious food.

    Thest car flew in the air to cover the remaining distance to the other side of the river, where it mmed into the back bumper of the car directly in front of it, then kept going for a few more meters before finallying to a stop.

    ¡°Oh shit! That was a close call.¡±

    Fear was still lingering in all their hearts even after getting out of the car, and their faces were fraught with shock. They were very fortunate to have narrowly escaped with their lives.

    ¡°I have awakened my powers.¡± Liu Wei said as he stared around foolishly for some time, a stunned look stered on his face. He then suddenly started jumping around andughing crazily, the silly look on his face clearly showing how he felt like he was the king of the world.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Elder brother I have also awakened my powers.¡± Zhou Ji¡¯s face was pale, and even though his body was still trembling, his spirit was very excited. He didn¡¯t expect that he would develop his abilities, but at that time the situation was extremely critical. When he saw the bridge crack, all he could think about was that he really wanted to keep theyer of ice from falling apart, then suddenly an energy broke out of his body right before ayer of ice quickly sealed the gap in the bridge. He could now clearly sense that his spiritual power has risen to a higher level.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s was expressionless, his eyes cold and gloomy with a face that did not show even a shred of emotion. No one could tell that there was something wrong as he casually said: "Quickly check the vehicle and then let us leave this ce."

    ¡°Right!" Liu Wei responded loudly, the excitement painted on his face showed how eager he was to try out his new abilities. When he had just awakened his abilities he was still in the grips of fear, but now he was itching to encounter a few zombies so that he could vent his anger while also showing off his new impressive powers. Finally, now he no longer needed to feel envious of the others.

    "Big brother Wei, big brother Wei, what abilities did you develop?" Everyone was curious so as the re-entered the car someone asked him on behalf of the others.

    ¡°Haha, I am also a metal warrior.¡± Liu Wei was very pleased with this. All he knew was that his elder brother was very fierce and very powerful and his elder brother was a metal warrior. Liu Wei was also a metal warrior so he figured that he will also be powerful. But he wasn¡¯tpletely sure since the advancement of one¡¯s powers most probably depended on a stroke of luck and also one¡¯s own knowledge.

    ¡°Big brother Wei you¡¯re so awesome.¡± Someone suddenly gave him a thumbs up.

    Liu Wei was so happy that his proverbial tail was wagging endlessly: "That¡¯s only natural. You just have to wait a little bit to witness the full disy of my abilities."

    They joked around as the car was being inspected. Because of the modifications, the crash did not cause much damage to the car, so afterpleting the inspection, they all quickly returned to their cars. Wang Xuebing took over the task of driving from Qin Yi and immediately got the RV back on the road.

    Bai Jing helped Xiao Sa to the rearpartment. He was currently feeling abination of anger and distress. Damn it. If Xiao Sa knew that he couldn¡¯t do it, why did he insist on pushing himself so hard?

    Xiao Sa sighed. In front of Bai Jing, he could never put on a mask. His brow tightened into a deep frown and drops of sweat formed on his forehead as a burst of exhaustion washed over his entire body. He knew that this was the result of over-exerting his spiritual energy, so stered a smile on his face as he looked at Bai Jing and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back to normal once I rest for a bit.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bai Jing became even angrier: ¡°Just a moment ago you yourself said that you were aware of all the risks involved in doing this. You already knew that this road was impassable, and in the worst case scenario, we could have taken a different route. Why must you insist on taking risks? How do you expect me to not be worried?"

    ¡°I was well aware of the situation.¡± Xiao Sa said in constion. He had gone over the idea extensively beforeing to his decision, but unfortunately, he had overestimated the steel¡¯s sturdiness and underestimated the weight of the vehicles. He had known that the steel wouldn¡¯t be 100% sturdy, but not that it would start crumbling. Even in that situation, he was still sure that he could help the cars pass to the other side. He also would never have guessed that this risk would lead to two more people awakening their abilities, which was also an unexpected source of joy.

    <strong>¡°</strong>You¡¯re always like this. There¡¯re still some crystal nuclei left, just absorb their energies.¡± Although Bai Jing was ring at him fiercely, he couldn¡¯t hide the concern that was lingering in their depths of his eyes.

    Xiao Sa chuckled as he shook his head. He really enjoyed being on the receiving end of Bai Jing¡¯s caring nature. He resisted the exhaustion in his body and forced himself to say in an energetic voice: ¡°Give Qin Yi, he just consumed a lot of his spiritual energy.¡±

    Qin Yi was slightly surprised by these words and his impression of Xiao Sa changed a little bit: ¡°I don¡¯t need it since I didn¡¯t use that much energy. Because it¡¯s what the young master wants, you should just ept them.¡±

    Bai Jing snorted: ¡°My people will naturally not be neglected. Why are you being stubborn, just use them.¡±

    Xiao Sa smiled weakly as he gave in to Bai Jing¡¯s demands. He took out the nuclei and began to absorb their energy. There must always be someone on the team who was exceptionally stronger than the rest so as to avoid any kind of disagreements. This was the end of the world, so even if he was their elder brother, at the end of the day only his strength will matter to them.

    He was well-versed on thew of the jungle; no one will recognize a weak chicken as their leader, even during times of peace and prosperity. If he was not a strong leader then how would he protect his men? Not to mention little Jing who still has so many secrets that need to remain hidden. This little man of his, it was important that he made it possible for him to just continue living the life of a young master.

    Xiao Sa was fully aware that the responsibilities on his shoulder were very heavy, and that this would be a very challenging mission.

    After the broken bridge, they didn¡¯t encounter any more hindrances. Liu Wei who had been full of zeal was disappointed when he couldn¡¯t find a ce to unleash it all on. After an entire hour went by without them seeing any zombies, his excitement immediately withered before he irritably closed his eyes and went to sleep. He would instead recharge his energy in preparation for the big fight ahead.

    Yu Yue¡¯s intuition was very urate. The broken bridge was on a major road. In such a small town you won¡¯t find people walking on such a major road and so there were conveniently very few people in the vicinity. This was the same reason why Xiao Sa insisted on using this route. If they had had to take a different route, he wasn¡¯t sure that their journey would¡¯ve been this smooth. They only sporadically met a few zombies that they quickly took care of. If they could not be easily disposed of, Xiao Sa ordered them to ignore them and not zealously continue fighting, much to the disappointment of everyone.

    Once the clock hit 11:00 PM, the temperature suddenly dropped. In the dark night, except for the lightsing from the cars, there was no other glimmer of light. The cold wind blowing outside sounded like they were already in the depths of winter, they even had to put on the car heaters. Anyone who stepped out of the car clearly felt the biting cold, making them no longer interested in ¡¯ying¡¯ with the zombies. They just kept cursing the heavens. Fuck, what kind of awful weather was this?

    At twelve o¡¯clock, a light rain started. Thebined sound of the wind and the rain made the already eerily silent night even more depressing. And when zombies appeared by the roadside, the rain made it difficult to effectively deal with them. In the dead of the night, the rain acted like a natural cover for the zombies to conceal themselves in.

    Xiao Sa had already finished absorbing the energy from the nuclei. He had even absorbed the energy much better this time around since he had severely exhausted his spiritual energy. Therefore, he was currently full of energy and was focused on watching the road ahead. As the leader of the group, they naturally drove in the front, and although Yu Yue was still giving direction, on a night such as this they had to be extra vignte.

    "There are some vehiclesing towards us". Yu Yue suddenly said while frowning. He had seen many zombies in this past couple of days and he had also experienced many thrilling situations, so instead of being afraid, this time he was more concerned about his powers. Why couldn¡¯t they have been as cool as those of elder brother Xiao Sa, ah!?

    "How far?" Wang Xuebing asked quietly.

    ¡°500 meters ahead, three cars.¡±

    Yu Yue barely finished speaking when they heard the sound of a horn ringing.

    Bai Jing frowned as he asked: ¡°Who is this fool, isn¡¯t he worried that he will attract zombies.¡± Bai Jing was not concerned with the well being of the other people, he was only worried that since they were going in opposite directions, who knows whether the group of peopleing towards them were being followed by zombies or not, and what would happen once they met.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just keep driving.¡± Xiao Sa said indifferently. They had weapons and at the moment zombies were not difficult to deal with; they only needed to be wary of mutated zombies.

    From a distance, they heard the voice of someone in one of the carsing towards them shouting in the rain: ¡°Hey brother! Don¡¯t go in that direction, that county town is full of the living dead. Oh by the way, how are you doing over there?¡±

    Wang Xuebing opened the window letting in the bone-chilling cold ¨C which instantly cooled him to his core ¨C along with some rain which freely gently poured into the vehicle: ¡°Fortunately, there were not many zombies on the road. Where are youing from?¡±

    The young man finally stopped his car when he was about five meters away and stepped out. His pallid face could now be clearly seen as he said: "We came from Lin County, but we all met each other on the road. You mustn¡¯t continue on, there¡¯re monsters biting people everywhere over there. I have awakened and ability, are you interested in traveling together? We would be much stronger since we¡¯ll be more people.¡±

    Wang Xuebing looked at Xiao Sa and saw that he just remained silent, so he could only shake his head and say: ¡°Thank you, but we¡¯re headed for L province so we¡¯ll be taking different roads. Make sure that you keep your guard up. Yesterday experts reported that the virus is infectious, so under no circumstance should you allow anyone that is injured to remain by your side. And also remember to not drink tap water. Just now we passed by the river, and it was full of zombie fish, which were very terrifying but luckily the fish cannot fly, otherwise, none of us would have survived.¡±

    ¡°Get lost and stop talking nonsense, the virus is not infectious. My mother just suffered a minor injury.¡±

    The moment Wang Xuebing finished talking, people started shouting and cursing loudly, suddenly chaos had broken out in the three cars opposite them. They only heard a woman scream: ¡°Ah... you¡¯re going to be a monster! Get out of the car! Go away, go away!¡±

    Over the sound of all their voices, another person was heard saying: ¡°Hurry up and take a hike! You mustn¡¯t also infect the rest of us.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m not going to turn into a monster.¡±

    ¡°Ah... his face has already turned green! Quickly just get rid of him.¡±

    ¡°You see, his wounds have also darkened.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense....¡±

    ¡°Get away! Don¡¯te near me.¡±

    ¡°Ah<strong>...</strong> that really hurt my feelings, but I will still stick by you at all costs.¡±

    The young man was suddenly at aplete loss of what to do.

    Wang Xuebing felt very awkward. He had just wanted to warn them out of the kindness of his heart. It was rare to meet people on the road, and this young man¡¯s whole face was brimming with integrity and it also seemed that he had a good heart. Because the young man had taken the time to warn them of the danger ahead, Wang Xuebing also wanted to return the kindness with kindness by offering up information of his own. He had never anticipated that things would turn out as they had.

    Bai Jing just looked at him indifferently; this was also a good learning experience for Wang Xuebing.

    Cao Lei had long been awake. This lover of his ah, he has always been this kindhearted. It was only that Cao Lei wasn¡¯t sure that other people would receive this kindness well. Cao Lei was helpless. There was nothing he could do since even in the face of all this, he still loved this man.

 Chapter 51

    Amotion could be hearding from some distance ahead. Yu Yue¡¯s instincts responded by filling him with terror making him quickly yell: "Fall back! There¡¯s arge number of zombiesing this way."

    Wang Xuebing¡¯s reflexes reacted without hesitation, even before his mind could register what he was doing, his hands had grabbed the steering wheel and turned the car around. Yu Yue hurriedly picked up the walkie-talkie and spoke: "Everyone fall back quickly and take the eastne."

    After a few days of cooperation, everyone was now in sync, so all the cars quickly turned around in a uniform manner and drove away. By the sound of people shouting and screaming behind them, it was likely that the young man and his group had already been attacked.

    Wang Xuebing silently stared at the rearview mirror.

    The cars had barely covered 100 meters before they heard a bloodcurdling scream followed by a loud roar. Then they heard the sound of cars as the young man and his group followed them, leaving behind some of theirpanions, who kept screaming as they were quickly overwhelmed by the zombie horde.

    ¡°Damn! They¡¯re bringing the zombies with them.¡± Yu Yue said anxiously as he shifted restlessly in his seat. At the moment, his psychic power was still not strong enough so he had to rely on his eyesight. However, it was currently dark out and on top of that, it was raining, which made it hard for him to see their surroundings. All he knew was that there were zombies behind them.

    "Help!¡±

    ¡°Help!¡±

    The people in the cars that were following behind their group kept shouting as they drove, and a person in the foremost car incessantly called out for help as they recklessly drove their car at full speed towards them. The zombies were attracted by the sound of their screams, and the closer they got to Bai Jing¡¯s group, the more it seemed like zombies were rushing towards them from all directions.

    Even if Wang Xuebing was not a temperamental person, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. Fuck! How had they found themselves in such a dangerous situation because this group of people insisted on clinging to them?

    Xiao Sa looked at the vehicles behind them. A cold look shed in his eyes as he asked in a dark voice: ¡°How many zombies in total?¡±

    Yu Yue broke out into a cold sweat. He had really improved his courage by much in these past few days; however, in the face of such a major crisis, it was inevitable that he would be frightened. There was even a tremor in his voice as he answered: ¡°Very many, at least three hundred, I don¡¯t know the exact number. It¡¯s too dark outside so I can¡¯t see clearly. I only know that a dense horde of zombies is chasing after them and that there¡¯s the smell of blooding from their vehicles.¡±

    Xiao Sa was silent for a moment as he contemted the situation in his heart before he instructed them without the slightest hint of hesitation: ¡°Turn around and head back towards the county town.¡±

    Yu Yue froze, his face expressionless as a shiver ran through his entire body: ¡°Elder brother...¡±

    Xiao Sa cast a cold look towards Yu Yue, and although he didn¡¯t speak out in anger, his manner was imposing as he said: ¡°You can¡¯t always run and hide from every difficult situation. If you do, then how will you all be able to survive in the future? Brothers, you all need to toughen up. Certainly, you all don¡¯t want to be hindrances in the future.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± After listening, Bai Jing immediately nodded in agreement. However, his thoughts were different from Xiao Sa¡¯s. That is, if they turned back, those cars chasing behind them would definitely not get the chance to keep `following after them. Furthermore, zombies targeted who to bite based on their sense of smell and since that group of people reeked of blood, they should lead most of the zombies away from them and the few leftover zombies could then be used to give everyone here a chance to practice their skills.

    Thinking back, he could see that this was also the case in his past life. At that time, Xiao Sa was very heartless and only threw him into groups of zombies, but in this life, it seems that he simply switched to throwing other people into hordes of zombies.

    Bai Jing red ferociously at Xiao Sa. Even though it was now water under the bridge and even though he now knew that what Xiao Sa had done had been for his own good, he still felt anger and resentment when he thought about his past life. Heaven knows how miserable he life had been back then; at that time he was still just a pampered young master.

    Xiao Sa waspletely oblivious to what he had done wrong and was unable to make heads or tails of Bai Jing¡¯s re. All he knew was that little Jing looked very beautiful with his face flushed with anger and watery eyes. He really wanted to kiss him, but the current circumstances wouldn¡¯t allow it.

    Yu Yue remained silent, his heart filled with terror. He knew that Xiao Sa was right. Not only that, he had been constantly fantasizing about how powerful he was and how he would be able to kill many zombies. But it was now at the moment of truth that he suddenly found himself feeling scared.

    Wang Xuebing had no objection so he threw the walkie-talkie to Xiao Sa. Turning back, what route to take, from which ce? Even if he didn¡¯t like Xiao Sa, he had to admit that he was very intelligent and was also able to factor in more things than Wang Xuebing could when it came to such matters.

    Xiao Sa fired a series of orders, when he was done instructing them, the vehicles all quickly turned around, changing directions at the same time, their movement perfectly in sync.

    The people in the cars following closely behind them were stunned speechless when they saw them suddenly change directions. Those three cars had taken a calctive risk when they rushed to follow after Bai Jing¡¯s group. They had calcted that since Bai Jing¡¯s group had more people than them, they would definitely enjoy guaranteed safety from theirrge numbers. But as they were overwhelmed by the horde of zombies, only now did their hearts begin to regret their decision. The voice of me sounded, and even though they were now far away, Wang Xuebing could still hear the driver¡¯s miserable screams.

    After that, they drove in silence. Most of the zombies had already been led away so when they came to an open space, Xiao Sa immediately ordered: ¡°Equip all your guns with silencers and get ready to fight.¡± After that, he took the lead and got off the RV.

    Bai Jing was not willing to fall behind, so he also got off the RV and quickly caught up with Xiao Sa. Xiao Sa frowned, thought about it for a moment but then, in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He was aware that little Jing was also a man and that he also liked taking charge, and that in the future, little Jing would only keep getting stronger. Even if he makes sure to protect him, there would always be some slip-ups. But Xiao Sa wasn¡¯t worried since he believed that little Jing¡¯s skill was not inferior to his.

    It was windy and raining outside, so the moment they got out, they felt the cold wind andrge drops of rain hit their bodies, quickly drenching their clothes. Even before they could register the difort in the body, Bai Jing and Xiao Sa both lifted their guns and fired at almost the same time.

    Although the zombies were powerful, they moved in a very stiff manner which made them easy targets. Bai Jing¡¯s flexible body shuttled through the wind and rain, gun in hand, shooting through the horde of zombies; they quickly fell dead to the ground in his wake. Watching the two men bravely fighting zombies in this stormy night sparked a fire in everyone and an intense desire for battle welled up in their hearts.

    ¡°I have also arrived.¡±Liu Wei had already been itching to use his newly found abilities, so he was eager to get on with the fight. Following his loud battle cry, everyone joined the battle.

    Bai Jing was not an inexperienced beginner in this life. His marksmanship was extremely urate, they were often headshots that burst open the zombies head causing their brains to spill out and fill the air with a nauseating stench of decay. And even though the rain was washing away most of the spilled brains, the stench still remained heavy in the air.

    Yu Yue held a gun in his hand but surprisingly he wasn¡¯t so nervous. As he watched everyone bravely fighting in the rain, his heart also filled with fury. His relied on his psychic power and intuition, making him an even better marksman than Xiao Sa¡¯s men. One shot, two shots... ¡±

    Bang!¡± He killed one more zombie.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± The man he had just saved said, turned to face Yu Yue and grinned before continuing to aim and shoot at his next target.

    ¡°No need to thank me!¡± Yu Yue said as hurriedly shook his head. Suddenly he felt tremendous emotions welling up in his heart. Apparently, something had gotten shaken up inside of him. This feeling could be described as sentimental shock or as a kind of irrational ignorance**. Could this be considered as fighting side by side as they entrust their lives to each other in battle? Yu Yue¡¯s heart suddenly filled with an inexplicably heroic sense of pride as he thought about this.

    Then out of nowhere the ws of a zombie shed in front of him. Yu Yue saw his death sh before his eyes. The zombie was so close that he could even see its face in detail. Apart from livor mortis, he saw an indistinct face covered in disgusting pus, its sharp teeth and smelt the horrendous odor that came off it.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The zombie fell to the ground.

    Liu Hua held a gun in his hand as he looked over at Yu Yue and said: ¡°Hey, young man, be careful. You may not have such good luck next time.¡±

    Yu Yue quickly nodded his head. Just now he had barely avoided getting scratched and he was so terrified his legs had turned to jelly. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to see who had saved him. The fear of death made anger burst forth in his heart making him feel extremely powerful: ¡°Ah!¡± he shouted, his mental power breaking through its limits and making everything even clearer. Just like a god-level marksman, his intentions were barely processed by his brain before his body intuitively moved. His body was seemingly more flexible, jumping, dodging, shooting, all the zombies urately shot dead.

    At that moment he truly felt like Superman, too damn invincible.

    People were bbergasted upon seeing him and someone said: ¡°That guy is awesome.¡±

    Someone else just sneered and said: ¡°I think he must be high on something.¡±

    Seeing zombies in the distance rushing towards them, Bai Jing angrily turned around and loudly reprimanded them: ¡°Shut up! If anyone dares to shout again I will cut out their tongue.¡±

    Yu Yue suddenly let out a long angry sigh as he shrank his neck not daring to look up. He felt that something was a not right. Just like the sudden power up a moment ago, now it seems like he couldn¡¯t feel anything and a rash of fatigue washed over his brain, and when he tried to shoot he found that his aim was no longer urate.

    When Bai Jing looked at the idiot, he instantly knew that Yu Yue had overused his spiritual energy. He had sensed that there were many other zombies running towards them, but for now, they were still a bit of a distance away. He and Xiao Sa looked at each other right before he promptly ordered: ¡°Retreat.¡± Anyway, the crisis has already passed, plus the smelling from this location was now too strong, making this not a suitable ce to stay for a long time.

    No one was interested in staying here and continuing to fight, so they quickly got back into their vehicles, even though they were all dripping wet. After Bai Jing got on the RV, he took out a number of rm clocks from his dimension and set the rms before casually throwing them outside the window. Then he turned around, focusing his gaze on the road ahead and calmly said: ¡°Drive!¡± With the experience from his previous life, he had bought many rm clocks in this life. They were the best contraption for leading zombies away.

    Soon after, he saw arge group of zombies running towards them, then they heard the ringing of the rm clocks, right before the horde suddenly changed direction to follow the sound of the rms. After seeing this, Cao Leo couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs-up; his young master was very awesome.

    Bai Jing was not paying attention to this because at the moment he was in a bad mood. He had spent thisst year rxed and pampered but now he was wet and sticky everywhere. The winter clothes he had been wearing had been made even heavier now that they were soaking wet from the rain and he was also covered from head to toe in nasty zombie filth. All of this left him feeling very uneasy.

    They disposed of a few more zombies on the road and when they were about 500 meters away from reaching the county town, Wang Xuebing stopped the RV then got off the vehicle before taking out a cigarette and smoked it. Recently the pressure was just too high and the impact on him was also very great. It was not only the change in the young master but also the selfishness of humans...

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. It wasn¡¯t your fault. Even if they had never met you, that group of people would never have survived.¡± When Cao Lei saw his lover was so silent, he instinctively knew what Wang Xuebing must have been thinking about.

    Wang Xuebing stared at him nkly and said: ¡°I know.¡± His heart just felt a little uneasy. He hadn¡¯t expected that his well-intended warnings would lead to people fighting amongst themselves. When he remembered how the group of people has pushed theirrades to their death, he felt very lucky. At least their group had many people and they had a lot of ammunition so they didn¡¯t have to worry about betrayal. Right now his main concern was not himself, but that his hot-bloodedness and impulsiveness would one day lead to Cao Lei or the young master getting hurt.

    Bai Jing could also read Wang Xuebing very well so he said in an indifferent tone: ¡°You just have to remember to obey orders, not mind other people¡¯s business too much and remember that your familyes first. Then everything will be absolutely fine.¡±

    Wang Xuebing was embarrassed, and felt a little depressed; it was hard being told off by Bai Jing. He found that ofte he was always being looked down upon. And yet, it wasn¡¯t like he was the type of person who wanted to please everyone; he was just asionally a little too soft-hearted. What should he do? He was obviously conflicted, was it all hopeless?

    Bai Jing nodded his head, a stern look on his face.

    Wang Xuebing opened his mouth but no words came out.

    Cao Leiughed and pinched Wang Xuebing¡¯s cheek: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here and I¡¯ll watch over you even through a scourge of a thousand years and in the face of monsters. The young master will also not let anything happen.¡±

    ¡°Humph! May your wordse true.¡± Bai Jing arrogantly turned his face, no longer interested in pay attention to them.

    Not too long afterward, bright lights once again lit up the national highway as some vehicles approached them.

    <strong>Next CH 52 </strong>

    <strong>See You All Next Week Monday!!</strong>

 Chapter 52

    When the group was first chased by zombies, they had split in two as per Xiao Sa¡¯s orders and were meant to meet up at an agreed upon rendezvous point.

    ¡°They areing.¡± Yu Yue sighed. The others had finally arrived. To be honest, he was in excruciating pain throughout his whole body and his head was throbbing. If it hadn¡¯t been for all the other people in the same vehicle as him ¨C there was one woman and a few guys who batted for the same team- he would have already stripped out of these clothes; from top to bottom he was covered in zombie brains and it waspletely disgusting.

    ¡°Everyone prepare to fight.¡± Xiao Sa who had been carefully watching the approaching cars calmly and methodically ordered before promptly aiming and firing his gun.

    Bai Jing followed his gaze and frowned as he asked: ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    He only saw three cars in the distanceing their way. There was a small car at the forefront, while the two vehicles in the back were actually their own people, and chasing behind all three cars, were dozens of zombies. Because the vehicles were using a narrow road, the cars in the back could not overtake the small car which was also moving at a very slow pace, so as it blocked their path forward it also ced the two cars behind it in an extremely precarious position. If the cars had not been modified, Bai Jing believed that several holes would have already been torn into thest car.

    Sinceining wouldn¡¯t help solve the problem, Bai Jing didn¡¯t hesitate to act. The rest of the group also didn¡¯t remain idle, as they all immediately fired numerous shots at the zombies in order to provide a cover for the approaching vehicles.

    ¡°Help us ah! The zombies are right behind us.¡± Someone in the small car shouted for help. That person¡¯s eyes had lit up the moment they saw that Bai Jing¡¯s group had weapons. In short, if they didn¡¯t want to die, they would have to quickly rush over to where Bai Jing et al were. For fear of being left behind, the small car even quickly turned and left the small side road to join the national highway. But even then, the small car at the front kept swerving and driving in a dangerous manner. As a matter of fact, the S-shaped way it moved happened to block the vehicles behind it from passing, thus providing the small car with two solid buffers against the zombies chasing behind them, and creating a smooth and unimpeded path for itself.

    Seeing that the zombies behind them were gradually being annihted, the small car practically flew as they rushed towards Bai Jing et al and then a middle-aged man opened a window and shouted: ¡°Help! I am a wealthy person and I have gold with me here. Quickly dispose of the zombies behind there and as long as you can escort me to C City, I will give you half of it...¡±

    This so-called person really had an unrivaled sense of shamelessness. When they heard what the middle-aged man had said, not only was Bai Jing speechless, but even Wang Xuebing was so angry that he really wished he could shoot these people. The only difference was that while he only thought about it, Bai Jing actually acted on his desires, as he aimed at the people in the small car with an indifferent look in his eyes.

    Then the man¡¯s voice was abruptly cut-off before the small car quickly came to a stop.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A piercing scream was heard from within the car...

    The middle-aged man¡¯s chatty facial expression remained the same with his head still hanging outside the window. The only difference now was that there was a red dot between his eyebrows from which blood flowed out of profusely, covering his entire face and mixing with the rain. In this dark night that was only illuminated by car lights, this scene came off as particrly eerie and terrifying; a very chilling scene to witness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me...¡± Another man - the driver ¨C in the small car panicked and didn¡¯t dare move even a little bit. The two vehicles behind the small car quickly overtook it and only stopped once they reached the agreed upon location. Then Xie Minhang turned around, his eyes shing with a cold light, and immediately shot the driver of the small car.

    ¡°Good job, brother.¡± Next to him, Han Yan suddenly patted Xie Minhang¡¯s shoulder. His heart had been burning up with rage. Shit, he had really wanted to shoot that driver, but unfortunately, that car had been in front of them the whole time. He had never seen such shameless people. This was his first time he has seen this kind of people who will take advantages of every opportunity with no regard for others.

    Originally, they had disposed of the zombies on their side and were just about toe to the meeting ce. However, who would¡¯ve thought that two cars would suddenly appear out of the blue, followed by arge number of zombies. They say that meeting the right person at the right time leads to a happy life but meeting the wrong person at the right time will lead to heartache. So, without saying anything further, they all fled from the zombies. But none of them had expected that the two cars would be tracking them and follow the same route as them. Then suddenly one of the cars rushed onto the same small road they were on. Not long after, the people in the second car suddenly screamed before quickly turning their car around.

    At that time, when they saw the car suddenly turn around, none of them had cared. After all, they only thought that it was someone else¡¯s problem. But it was only after they drove for a few several meters that they found a big tree had fallen in the middle of the road, and on the other side of it, were several parked cars that had been broken and torn apart. A strong smell of blood filled the air. Body parts could be seen scattered all over the ground, and from this, they could all guess that the people must have tried to escape but they had been blocked by the big tree on the road.

    Even before they had enough time to ponder over what they were seeing, they were suddenly swarmed by arge number of zombies. Using their powers and weapons, they fought tooth and nail as they desperately cut a path for escape. When they turned to look at the car that had turned around before, it was already drowned by the zombies. The people in the car were merely torn apart carcasses now.

    The group of people quickly rushed through the cleared path with a group of zombies hot in pursuit. The people in the one remaining car were real cowards. They had quickly rushed in front of them, meaning that not only had they wanted someone else to cut open an escape path for them, but now they also wanted Xie Minhang and the rest to act as a shield on the back end. Therefore, throughout the whole journey they were all extremely furious, with a bellyful of rage burning up in them. It was only unfortunate that they couldn¡¯t kill the driver of the car since the road was too small to fit more than one car. Heaven knows the situation they were in just now was too dangerous. This group of big fierce men had been so angry that there was no one among them who wasn¡¯t pleased with Bai Jing, praising him for shooting one of the people in the small car.

    Wang Xuebing opened his mouth to speak but his words were drowned by everyone¡¯s praises to Bai Jing. In fact, he was very angry about what had just happened. To just murder someone, he didn¡¯t think that he could do that so easily. However, the minority obeyed the rules of the majority and he had also been previously scolded by the young master. So when he saw the anger stered on everyone¡¯s faces, Wang Xuebing simply remained silent.

    Bai Jing shot a quick re his way before looking at the lone woman left in the car and aiming his gun to take a shot... While fleeing, she was able to convince two selfish men to take her along. Bai Jing believed that this woman was definitely not simple. Although he was very confident in his abilities and so he didn¡¯t need to attach too much importance to this woman, still, it was better to take care of potential cmities sooner thanter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I won¡¯t follow you, my son is still young this year, I don¡¯t want to die.¡± The woman was very beautiful even with wet hair sticking to her face. On top of that, she also exuded a different kind of beauty with her slightly trembling body paired with a strong and calm expression, and when she spoke she went straight to the point. In the face of a hard-hearted Bai Jing, this scene would not move him in any way, since naturally he was disinclined to pay attention to such a disy. However, in the face of a soft-hearted Wang Xuebing or Li who was also a parent, this scene went straight to the bottoms of their hearts. Human life was not like grass that could just be cut. Since she was unlikely to be a hindrance to them, who would be willing to harm such a mother?

    Looking at the expectant faces of some people, Bai Jing slowly lowered his gun for the sake of their feelings. He then immediately turned around and returned to the car. This crisis hadsted for most of the night and it was now half past three, and he could no longer bear the sticky feeling throughout his body. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and wanted to deal with getting clean as soon as possible.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head for the county town and find a ce to rest for the night. Tomorrow we¡¯ll continue with the journey.¡± After hearing Xiao Sa¡¯s order, everyone cheered since they were all wiped out. The group of men then quickly returned to the vehicles and drove towards the county. Only the weak woman was left alone out there, shaking like leaves would on a stormy day.

    After a little more than ten minutes, the group reached the county. The county town was so dark that not even a trace of light could be seen. They all sighed sympathetically. From just a nce, one could easily see that this was just like a ghost town.

    The cheering from before immediately stopped, everyone was now silent. Although they had already expected the situation would be far from good, but the degree of disaster that had been unleashed in this county town filled everyone¡¯s heart with unease. This was only a few days after the virus broke out, but the situation here was so grave that the whole county was deathly silent. Then what about N city and what about all the other cities...

    ¡°Look for a ce that we can rest in for the night.¡± Xiao Sa said calmly, interrupting everyone¡¯s train of thought.

    Bai Jing nodded his head in agreement. At the moment, the young master was toozy to move, so he opened his mouth and looked directly at Cao Lei: ¡°We¡¯ll move separately. After ten minutes we¡¯ll meet up again. Remember safety first.¡±

    Cao Lei remained silent. He looked at his depressed lover and then immediately turned to Yu Yue to guide the way.

    As for Yu Yue, he felt very resentful regarding being handed this task since he really didn¡¯t have any more spiritual energy.

    Not long after, Xie Minhang led them to a good resting ce, a small three-story building with a shop on the first floor. There was also a security door and the parking was conveniently by the roadside. Other than the water and electricity outage, the house was basically fully equipped. It was also obvious to see that the owner was not home since the house was very neat without any clutter around.

    After finally finding a ce to rest, everyone could hardly wait. They quickly took hold of shlights, rushed into the house and started looking around.

    Bai Jing looked at Xu Lei and Qin Hao then said: ¡°You two get some water. Everyone should take a bath. The weather is cold now, so it¡¯s important that we take care not to catch a cold.¡±

    Qin Hao was dumbfounded. Bathing water for more than 30 people? Would that be possible, even if he used his water abilities?

    Xu Lei red at her silly little brother and pped his head as she said: ¡°Stupid, it¡¯s raining outside, yet you are still worried that there¡¯s not enough water.¡±

    Qin Hao blushed before quickly nodding his head.

    Everyoneughed as they watched the two people, bringing about a hard toe by rxed atmosphere.

    Liu Wei rushed to say: ¡°Hurry up, hurry up! First help me get bathing water. I can no longer stand this feeling of being wet from head to toe.¡±

    ¡°Get out of here! You are strong, tall and mighty so you have to wait. We weaker people should go first.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re weak? Get lost.¡±

    ¡°You get lost...¡±

    ¡°Haha, I think I will go first...¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    While they were still caught up in their argument, Xiao Sa finished surveying all the rooms and made the final decision when he pointed to the room on the left side of the second floor and said: ¡°Go get some water, little Jing will shower first.¡±

    The room suddenly went absolutely silent. No more arguments or evenints could be heard. When it came to the boss¡¯s beloved, there was nothing his brothers could do, without a doubt they would let him have his way. Not to mention that Bai Jing was now their sole source of food and clothing/their livelihood. They were even expecting that after their showers, they would be able to change into a new set of clothes.

    After hearing this, Bai Jing smiled, the tiredness of the day seemingly cured by this one sentence. Seeing that Xu Lei had already gone to the second floor, Bai Jing then said to Qin Hao: ¡°You also go to get some bathing water for Xiao Sa. Everyone else feel free to take the clothes that I¡¯ll ce on the sofa. Come to ask me for more if it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    This husband and wife pair made Liu Wei draw circles while squatting in a corner. Damn, those two were just too much.

    Bai Jing took out a dozen new down jackets from the dimension, as well as underwear, other warm clothing, quilts, and pillows. Then he paused for a moment. As everyone was still trying to figure out what else he was going to take out, they only saw him still taking out a set of clothes from the dimension. Although the clothes were brand new, they were obviously of a different style from the ones he had taken out at first. Then he took out shoes, socks, warm clothes...

    A neat set, and from one look it was clear to see that they were all tailor-made for Xiao Sa.

    Everyone was speechless. Obviously, he was getting special treatment...

    The corners of Xiao Sa¡¯s lips curved upwards. He had never seen his subordinates so dumbstruck. He was very happy to see that little Jing treated him differently. He liked it very much.

    Seeing how happy Xiao Sa was, Bai Jing was ted. The two of them were like a couple of young people who had just fallen in love,ughing foolishly over every trivial matter. Wang Xuebing was extremely resentful over this.

    Not long after, Xu Lei prepared the water. Xiao Sa first had Liang La heat it up before saying to Bai Jing: ¡°Go take a bath, you mustn¡¯t catch a cold."

    <strong>Bai Jing + Xiao Sa were just too cute in this CH. </strong>

    <strong>Next: CH 53. See you all again next week Monday!!!</strong>

 Chapter 53

    Not long after, Xu Lei prepared the water. Xiao Sa first had Liang La heat it up before saying to Bai Jing: ¡°Go take a bath, you mustn¡¯t catch a cold."

    Bai Jing smiled and nodded.

    Xiao Sa waited for him to leave before looking back at everyone else, his formerly indulgent face had turned into a cold and serious one. He proceeded to ask in a low voice that carried an unspeakable harshness: ¡°Is there anyone who is injured?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Everyone shook their heads at the same time. After learning the hard way from their elder brother, they were now very careful about zombies. Even the weakest of them Xu XiaoBo blushed as he shook his head. Then a determined look shed across his fragile face and his delicate palms turned into a tightly clenched fist. He made sure to look at each one of them as he very clearly said: ¡°I will try to be stronger. I will not drag you back. I¡¯ve already received so much from you guys over the years, so if I am scratched by zombies, all I ask is that you don¡¯t hesitate to kill me...¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Liu Hua wanted to speak but no words came out, in the end, he just choked up. He only felt that his heart was flustered, and he suddenly felt out of breath. He had no qualms over rushing to the forefront when it came to killing the enemy or killing zombies. But when he thought of killing one of his brothers, his heart hurt, and it felt like a more unbearable pain than a fucking heartbreak.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to turn into an unconscious monster...¡±Xu XiaoBo said, his eyes slightly red, and even his voice trembled. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to die at all. He wanted to properly keep on living...

    ¡°Get out of here, why would you say that?" Li Yi saw that the atmosphere was quite heavy so he quickly smiled after saying that shit. But his arms around his son only seemed to grow tighter, as if he was afraid of something.

    ¡°Dad, it hurts¨C¡± Little Meng¡¯s soft voice sounded, bringing Li Yi back to his senses. He shed an awkward smile which quickly turned into a forced and stiff smile. The words before had hit too close to home.

    ¡°If I¡¯m also scratched, don¡¯t hesitate. One shot here since I¡¯m afraid of pain...¡± Liu Wei said casually while pointing at his heart. The rough and fierce man¡¯s facial expression may have seemed like he didn¡¯t care, but he couldn¡¯t hide the sorrow deep in his eyes.

    ¡°Shit, I¡¯m no weak woman, but I¡¯m still afraid of pain. Let¡¯s all agree that anyone who is injured or scratched should just dispose of themselves with one shot. I don¡¯t want to kill any of my brothers. Now that we¡¯ve all agreed on that, let¡¯s not wallow over this anymore. My body is still wet and I want to take a bath and sleep. Tomorrow we¡¯ll be back to traveling again, so let¡¯s keep our spirits up." For once Han Yan had restrained his violent temper. This whole night had been difficult so he was in no mood to scold anyone. Plus he had also suddenly found himself thinking about his death.

    Zhou Ji rarely agreed with Han Yan but: ¡°What Han Yan said is correct. Instead of thinking about this nonsense, it would be better to build enough spirit. If everyone works together towards the same goal then nothing can stand in our way. At least we know that we are smarter than zombies and our movements and reach is also much more agile. And even though we can neither confront them head on nor hide from them, we still have weapons in our hands; we still have a way to defeat them."

    Yu Yue heard them talking and found himself also moved by their words. He had never expected that the men from the criminal underworld would be so affectionate and sentimental. Hastily he interjected saying: ¡°Exactly! So now I also would like to thank the magnificent elder brother who saved me, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to preserve my little life.¡±

    At that moment, Xu XiaoBo turned his head and looked at Yu Yue as he earnestly said: ¡°I also want to thank you for saving me.¡± At that time he was just about to be scratched by a zombie, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so emotional right now.

    Han Yan pped the table then said: ¡°Ok, everyone has given and received their thanks. Anyone whose life is saved should never forget to be thankful to the one who saved them. It¡¯s not such a difficult thing to devote one¡¯s life to. Now there is something on my mind that I must dere and you must all listen very carefully.¡±

    Both Xu XiaoBo and Yu Yue both blushed, cursing Han Yan for his bbermouth. But unexpectedly, the depressing mood from before had lifted. When they heard Han Yan¡¯s words, everyone looked up as they tried to figure out what important thing he wanted to say. But in the end...

    They only saw Han Yan impatiently looking sideways at Zhou Ji before saying: ¡°You shit, give me your answer. Why do you always ignore my affections? I like you.¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡± The whole room was filled with silence. Han Yan, this was a confession, right!

    Zhou Ji was speechless since he¡¯d been caught off guard. This fool. After all these years if Zhou Ji didn¡¯t feel anything then why would he have stuck around up until now? Zhou Ji could only sigh quietly. He was currently conflicted since even though he was very pleased with the confession, he minded being made fun of by the others.

    Then he heard Han Yan say: ¡°There is only the present moment; after today there is no tomorrow. If I die I don¡¯t want to have any regrets. I don¡¯t care anymore, give me your answer. What the hell is going on? Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Han Yan had already thrown caution to the wind, as the saying goes, dead pigs are not afraid of getting burnt by boiling water. Plus his expression showed that he was not going to give up until he got what he wanted.

    Zhou Ji rubbed his forehead. They were still surrounded by people but he figured it was better to not give Han Yan the opportunity to keep speaking. Anyway, he was already being made fun of so he might as well be mocked a little bit more. He reached out and grabbed Han Yan¡¯s waist, then immediately covered his lips with his own, lips that were now frozen cold from having been in the rain. He finally blocked that mouth that couldn¡¯t shut up.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± No one knew who had shouted that, but the other men in the room also started whistling.

    Of course, a brazen person like Han Yan also had those rare moments when he would be shy. And so he shocked everyone as he looked at Zhou Ji in a half coy half pouting manner and said with a blushing face: ¡°You¡¯re a dead man!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re shy... ¡± This was too damn much, this was still Han Yan right...

    Cao Lei took the chance when everyone else was preupied to take Wang Xuebing with him after asking Xu Lei to prepare some bath water. By the time everyone realized, the two of them had already freshened up, so it was pointless to make a fuss over this unfairness.

    Xiao Sa saw that they were all being rowdy so he decided to go wash up instead. After thinking about it, he decided that he would continue this talk tomorrow. Han Yan hadn¡¯t had it easy these past years, so seeing him finally getting what he wanted after working so hard made Xiao Sa very happy.

    But this happiness onlysted until tomorrow morning, at which point his heart was extremely restless. To this date, he had only kissed Bai Jing little mouth once, yet howe those two could easily express their love at any time and ce. He believed thatst night if it hadn¡¯t been for theck of rooms, those two people would¡¯ve probably already been XXOO.

    His heart was full of resentment as he watched Wang Xuebing with a bitter look in his eyes. He had originally thought thatst night he would finally get the chance to sleep with little Jing, and even if they couldn¡¯t do it, at least he would be surrounded by his soft jade fragrance. Who would have thought he would encounter a wolf protection team: Wang Xuebing, Cao Lei, plus Qin Hao were all crowded in Bai Jing¡¯s room. There were two beds in the room and both been upied; there was no space left for him. There was nothing Xiao Sa could do, so he simply sent his brothers off to rest and spent the night awake in the living room.

    Although when he thought about the fact that Qin Hao was still young, Xiao Sa decided to at least forgive him for the time being.

    When Wang Xuebing got up the next morning, at once, he felt a shiver run through his entire body. Cao Lei on his part guarded his lover, looking at Xiao Sa as sparks of tension flew between the two of them.

    The moment Bai Jing walked out of the door, he saw the two people looking at each other intensely, and instantly knew what had led to this situation. Bai Jing repressed augh that was threatening toe out, and then did his best to pout at Cao Lei as he pointed his finger and said: "Your lover is over there." Why on earth are you looking at my man?

    Xiao Sa¡¯s heart blossomed, and the depression fromst night was quickly cured. Cao Lei was frustrated that his n had been foiled. He found that the young master was the type to use you and then immediately throw you to the dogs. In factst night he remembers seeing the young master grinning as he hid under the nket. Cao Lei covered his mouth andughed, realizing that he had been yed. So with a smile on his face, he pulled his lover to him and shouted for Qin Hao to go brush his teeth and wash his face. Cao Lei decided that what his eyes had not seen his heart would not grieve over, and so from now on, he would no longer bother with these two who have been muddled in the brain by love.

    One after the other, the other people woke up. It was still early in the morning by the time everyone finished getting ready, so Bai Jing decided to search through the house one more time, or rather it could be called doing a clean sweep**. In a sh, he had swept the house so clean of all useful items that even devils don¡¯t leave the viges they plunder this bare.

    While everyone was still shocked speechless by Bai Jing¡¯s actions, Xiao Sa announced their departure. Then he informed them that those of them who had awakened their mutant powers had developed antibodies that would make them immune to zombie scratches. As long as they were not bitten they would not be infected. On the other hand, the ordinary people without powers needed to pay more attention. And so, he ordered everyone to watch each other¡¯s backs.

    Everyone was relieved when they heard this. The brothers who had awakened their abilities patted their chests pledging to defend everyone¡¯s safety. As for those who hadn¡¯t yet awakened their abilities, they were now even more motivated to develop them as soon as possible. They were determined not to be a burden on everyone else.

    Once they were all in their vehicles, they didn¡¯t immediately continue with their journey. Instead, Xiao Sa instructed that they should first collect supplies from the county. It didn¡¯t take long after they started moving to reach their destination. Usually, there were very few zombies during the day, but the county town seemed to be particrly different. They heard a loud bang and then saw several zombies chasing a man and a woman on the road west to where they were.

    Xiao Sa directly ordered: ¡°We¡¯re getting out of the vehicles. Some people with abilities should remain and guard the cars. I¡¯ll head in one direction with Little Jing and another group of people should head in another direction with Li Meng.¡±

    Hearing this Li Yi was worried, afraid, and was reluctant to part with his son. But in the end, he still let him go. Li Yi rubbed his son¡¯s head and then carefully warned him: ¡°You know that you have to obey everything your uncles tell you right?¡±

    Li Meng nodded his head firmly: ¡°Rest assured dad, I will be obedient and will also properly lend a hand to help everyone.¡±

    The vehicle had parked at the door of a mall not far away from where they had slept. The zombies quickly gathered around them, but fortunately, they were not many so they were quickly disposed of.

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Liu Wei hugged Li Meng. Then everyone quickly got off the vehicles. The mall door was open and the inside was in aplete mess and many things having already been ransacked.

    Knowing that the zombie cannot infect people with abilities, Yu Yue had be a lot more courageous. He took the lead, walking ahead so he could guide the way. Using his intuition and spiritual powers to dispose of any approaching dangers, the bullets he fired at their brains never missing their target. He carved out a clear path for everyone.

    Bai Jing was eyeing the precious stones disyed on the sale¡¯s counter on the first floor.

    Xiao Sa intuitively knew what Bai Jing wanted, so he said: ¡°All of you go upstairs to the supermarket, little Jing and I will go to the warehouse.¡± Xie Minhang nodded. There were no objections to this, so while the others took little Meng and rushed upstairs, Bai Jing rushed to the counter where jade artifacts were on disy. Although the quality of the jade was ordinary, as the saying goes, if there is no fish then shrimp will do. Xiao Sa broke the ss barrier on the disy and Bai Jing proceeded to collect the jade; this married couple had be quite in sync. After collecting the jade they went to the warehouse.

    The instant he opened the warehouse door, Bai Jing frowned: ¡°There¡¯s something not right here.¡±

    Xiao Sa looked around: ¡°Firste first served. Quickly pack up the supplies you can find, there¡¯s a hardware store ahead, we can also go there.¡±

    Bai Jing thought about this for a moment but then decided not to worry about it. He just thought that the virus in this county town had broken out too fast. Looking at all the signs around the town, he could tell that it had only been a few days, yet the whole town was already in such a state of chaos. Howes there had been no news reported on this? Moreover, in the past two days there had passed through so many towns, but it was only this one county that was like a ghost town with almost no sign of any living people. It was a few days after the virus had broken out and sure the situation in the other ces may not be good but it was not as severe as this ce.

    <strong>Next: CH 54 Monday Next Week!!!!!! ??</strong>

 Chapter 54

    <strong>Chapter 54 </strong>

    They quickly swept through and gathered everything up. Seeing that the others had not yete out, they hurried over to the shop next door. Bai Jing collected everything he could find, regardless of whether or not it was useful. In any case, his hidden dimension wasrge, and it was pointless to keep it empty.

    Before long, the people upstairs came down. Other than Liu Wei, who was carrying Little Meng in his arms, everyone was carryingrge makeshift bed sheet packages filled with supplies.

    "That¡¯s everything. The rest is with Little Meng. The supermarket seems like it¡¯s been looted before, with bottles and cans all over the floor, rice and wine spilt all over the ce. We haven¡¯t gone to the third floor yet, since we wanted to bring these things over first. Little Meng¡¯s space is also full."

    Xiao Sa nodded and only let Bai Jing collect a portion of it. The remainder went into the cars. Even if there were space powers, they should still make other preparations.

    Bai Jing¡¯s face was red, and his heart felt somewhat embarrassed. He had never considered these problems before.

    When Little Meng¡¯s space had been emptied, the others went back to the shopping mall while Xiao Sa and Bai Jing fought and looted through the shops on the roadside. After they had repeated the process three times, everything they could find in the shopping mall had been basically cleared out. They returned to the cars and proceeded onwards.

    They stopped frequently as they travelled, and it was only when they had left the county town that they began to pick up speed. They passed by a gas station and wanted to collect some gasoline, but discovered that there was hardly a drop left. Not only the storage area, but even the gas pumps seemed to be covered in a very thickyer of dust.

    With a sigh of regret, Yu Yue was about to get back into the car when he heard the sounds of fighting. He looked back and said, "There¡¯s someone over there. It¡¯s seems to be the couple we met earlier this morning."

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows, slightly surprised. He had never thought that these two would be so capable, even able to escape from arge group of zombies.

    Xiao Sa was silent for a moment. "Wait a bit first." This county town was really strange. It would be good if there was somebody they could ask.

    Soon afterwards, the sound of a motorcycle was heard in the distance. The woman rode at the front, and the man was at the back releasing his powers. The few zombies that had been following behind them were wiped out in no time. They noticed the cars in front of them before they could even breathe a sigh of relief, but there was no surprise, and no cheers. Rather, they seemed to be on guard.

    The woman stopped the motorcycle some distance away and did not move forward. The man opened his helmet and looked at them quietly. They seemed to be waiting, yet wary at the same time.

    Xiao Sa saw this, and picked up the walkie-talkie: "Zhou Ji, go and ask about the situation."

    Zhou Ji confirmed that he had received the order, got out of the car, and walked over alone.

    The man and woman saw that there was only one person, and the guarded look in their eyes lessened somewhat, but they remained in an attacking position. If anything was even slightly wrong, these two people would definitely run away quickly.

    They spoke together for a while, the man and woman seemed to be distracted, and the woman¡¯s thoughts were written on her face. Between words, there was a moment of anger, a moment of sadness, a moment of heartbreak as she fell into the man¡¯s arms, howling and crying loudly. The manforted her for a while before she recovered, and it was not known what Zhou Ji said to them, but their eyes shed with joy. Not long after, Zhou Ji came back, and the man and woman remained where they were.

    When Zhou Ji came over to Xiao Sa, there was still a shocked expression on his face. He said, "They are local people from the county town. On the night of the virus outbreak, the situation here and in the surrounding viges and towns was very serious. The government blocked the news and killed everything clean. All the ability users were captured. The two of them have just escaped from the research institute."

    "Killed everything clean? What do you mean?" Before Xiao Sa could even speak, Wang Xuebing had spoken up to ask.

    Zhou Ji felt very powerless, and did not know how to answer. He did not want to believe it, but he could not disbelieve it, as what they had said had been rational and reasonable. And in these kind of situations, nobody would make a joke out of these things.

    Bai Jing gave a cold snort as he grasped the key points in his heart. No wonder there were so few zombies in the county; no wonder there was ayer of dust in the gas station. In fact, if the government had been in continuous turmoil since then, exterminating a county would be no big deal, let alone a city or even a province. Sacrificing a few for the sake of the majority was a given in the eyes of the higher ups. Besides, this kind of scandal would never be spread abroad.

    "Did a meteorite drop down near here?" If that were the case, it would exin why the virus outbreak in the county had been so serious.

    Xiao Sa nodded and said lightly, "In addition to the north and coastal areas, another meteoritended in Gaoping County." When he had been investigating the route, he noticed that the meteoritesnded on a global scale, with three in Country Z.

    Bai Jing was annoyed. He had checked theputer, but had not paid attention to these details. The meteorite had alsonded in K province in hisst life, but the precise location had not been here.

    Xiao Sa looked at him and did not ask much. His Bai Jing¡¯s thoughts were all written on his face, and he only had to use his brain a little to guess what he was thinking. Presumably the severity of the epidemic here had to be rted to meteorites, or perhaps this global disaster was also rted to meteorites.

    Zhou Ji hesitated for a moment and asked, "One of them is a wind power, the other is a water power. Brother Sa, do you think..."

    Xiao Sa barely needed to consider it. He nced at Zhou Ji, "Ask them where they are going. If it¡¯s along the way then we can bring them along." If it wasn¡¯t convenient, then they would be unable to help out. Of course, it would be even better if they could join the team; if they wanted to be strongerter on, they needed to be able to amodate new people. A wind power user and a water power user that had managed to stay together and escape from the mouths of the zombies could be brought in temporarily while they first judged their characters.

    "I¡¯ll go and ask." Zhou Ji¡¯s voice was deep as he spoke. The words from this man and woman sounded an rm bell in his head. Their team had not suffered any real harm on their journey so far, first because they had left early, second because they had enough firepower, and third because Bai Jing¡¯s identity and background made it so that no official dared to stop them. At present, things were still going well, but when the world really became chaotic, their team of thirty something people would not be enough in the face of truly powerful forces. It was necessary to recruit new people to join the team.

    This would no doubt be necessary. Very quickly, Zhou Ji brought the two people over.

    Xiao Sa looked at them indifferently. "Get in first, we¡¯ll continue driving. We can speak in the car."

    The man and the woman looked at each other. There were four cars, and it was obvious that the people in the RV had a different status, but they did not know which car they should board.

    Bai Jing poked his head out. "Come this way, I have some things I want to ask." In fact, he was curious about how the two had escaped from the institute. In hisst life, he racked his brains and escaped several times, but was always caught and brought back. When he thought about it, he really had to admire them.

    Sometimes, however, the answer was just that unexpected.

    Seeing that Xiao Sa nodded, the two finally came up to the RV. Bai Jing was a little discontented that his words had been ignored.

    Xiao Sa smiled lightly and sat on the sofa with Bai Jing cuddled in his arms. He found that he actually preferred the car to the resting ces. At least, Wang Xuebing could only stare at them when they were on the car.

    Seeing the rtionship between Bai Jing and Xiao Sa, they were slightly surprised, but it only showed for a moment before they quickly hid their expressions. There was no abnormality on their faces.

    Bai Jing was very satisfied with this, and pointed to the opposite sofa: "Sit down."

    After they sat down, Xu Lei was so happy she was almost shedding tears of gratitude at the sight of another woman. After spending every day with a group of men, she had found herself turning into a tomboy. Seeing that their clothes were damaged, she quickly brought out two thick sets of clothes that had been taken from the mall earlier and then stored into the cab. Then, she busily poured them two cups of hot water.

    This enthusiasm had the opposite effect of making the man and woman feel awkward. Just now, they had been calm andposed, but now they were nervous again. However, being able to drink a cup of hot water seemed to warm up their heart. The corners of the woman¡¯s eyes even turned slightly red. They had never thought that even a cup of hot water would be so hard to find. How long had it been since they had eaten hot food? It had only been a few days since the disaster began, but it feels like it had already been a lifetime.

    Bai Jing waited until their emotions had calmed down before asking, "What are your names?"

    The couple did not wait for Xiao Sa¡¯s permission this time. Now that they had seen the situation, there was no way for them to misunderstand. The man answered first, "My name is Yang Chonghui. I am 28 this year and a wind ability user. I used to work in the power supply bureau."

    "My name is Liu Hui, I¡¯m his girlfriend, a water ability user, and worked in the same unit as him."

    Bai Jing nodded. "Tell us about what happened, what the situation is like here, when did the virus break out, when you were arrested, and when you escaped."

    Seeing Liu Hui¡¯s eyes turn red again, Yang Chonghui patted her on the shoulder and answered, "On June 18, the county town was in turmoil. That day I was in my hometown with Liu Hui, and her cousin¡¯s son had just turned one month old. We also went to join the celebrations, and were just discussing marriage..."

    As a result, Yang Chonghui got drunk and went back early to rest. The houses in the countryside were not like those in the county town. Each family was not far away from each other. Liu Hui¡¯s family lived in a more remote area where there were only two families nearby. Other than those of the younger generation who worked in the city, the older generation who lived next to each other in the countryside had alle over to have a drink. Having a son was a big event in the countryside.

    They both slept until dawn, and escaped from the disaster. The next day, they found that something was wrong, and after noon, Liu Hui watched her parents and brother be monsters. If they had not developed their powers, and Yang Chonghui had pulled her away, they might have died long ago.

    At that time, Liu Hui had resented Yang Chonghui, but they had not expected that when they returned to the county town, there was still something worse waiting for them. Even before they had stepped foot into the town, they had been caught. Because nes could not fly, they had not been rushed off, and had been caught along with dozens of other people.

    From those people, they learned that the county town had fallen, and the military hade in to exterminate everyone. Many people had be monsters, and they could escape only because they had developed powers. But who knew that they had just escaped a disaster to fall directly into the wolf¡¯s ws.

    Some people hated themselves for their own stupidity. If they had known, they would have learned from others and tried to rob from the army. It would have still been better than waiting for their doom after they¡¯d been caught.

    Just when they thought that their lives would be like this forever, who could predict that two nights ago, the ability users mutated and began to bite people when they saw them. The people who guarded them also became zombies, and the whole building was in chaos. The steel gate was like scrap metal in the face of the zombie ability users, and could not withstand more than a few collisions. The two of them escaped and fled, hiding as they went from ce to ce. It was only after they came out that they discovered that the whole county had be dead and silent. Yan Chonghui could not even find his parents¡¯ corpses.

    When they saw their team, the two of them had been on guard at first because their cars were too good and too clean. They were really frightened. They never thought that they would be even more shocked after they got on board. They had never been in such a good car in their lives.

    Wang Xuebing had been silent the whole time. Perhaps after these two days of shocking events, after hearing this story his heart was heavy, but it was no longer so unbearable.

    Xiao Sa and Bai Jing looked at each other, and in the dim light of their eyes became sharp: "You mean that the ability users have also be zombies."

    Yang Chonghui¡¯s heart was tight. He sat up straight and nodded, "Yes."

    Liu Hui leaned close to her boyfriend and looked around with both eyes wide open. She seemed to be looking for an escape route. After these days of fighting, being on guard had be an instinct.

    Xu Lei saw this, smiled, and saidfortingly: "Don¡¯t be nervous. Brother Sa is just asking questions. He used to be a gangster, and his ominous aura is too strong. You guys don¡¯t need to be afraid."

    The two of them let out a relieved breath, but Bai Jing¡¯s heart sank. ording to their words, level one zombies should have already begun to appear. Fortunately, they did not meet any. Otherwise, when the team had been divided into two separate paths yesterday... It was rming just thinking about it.

    Xiao Sa pondered slightly and asked, "Which direction did the zombies go in? And the people in the city, if I¡¯ve guessed correctly, there should be a lot of people escaping from the county?"

    Yang Chonghui shook his head. "I¡¯m not too clear about this either. When we met some groups of zombies, we just ran away, but we didn¡¯t pay attention to where we were going. As for the county town, when we escaped, no one was there. We just heard the captured ability users say that when the Yuhai organisation went to plunder the police station, they led everyone to revolt together. I don¡¯t know anything else."

    Xiao Sa was silent for a moment. He saw that the two people were still sitting formally, nced at Xu Lei and said lightly, "You can introduce our situation to them for now, and then introduce them to everyer when we stop."

    Xu Lei smiled and agreed. In fact, she had long wanted to talk. She seldom met another woman, and she was also a water ability user. Having spent these past few days with a group of rowdy men who swore easily and frequently, she really needed a person on her side. Otherwise, she was worried that even she would start speaking coarsely one day.

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl</strong>

    hi everyone! xiin here~ i¡¯m new to ISO and this is a new project that i¡¯ve picked up together with my editor, merysl. fortunately Kiki and ISO were willing to host it even though it¡¯s a novel that¡¯s been picked up and dropped a few times... in any case, BTTA is a great apocalypse BL story and I hope you all like it!

    i n to post 1-2 chapters a week. we won¡¯t be starting from Chapter 1 since 1-53 have already been tranted before by other trantors. you can catch up to the story and .

    ( & i also work together on Who Touched My Tail! if you¡¯re wondering who we are.)

    <link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Quicksand:400,700" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">

 Chapter 55

    <strong>Chapter 55 </strong>

    Bai Jing did not speak. The sense of urgency that had just been extinguished once again reared its head in his heart. He turned, sat on the bed, and began to cultivate. He hadn¡¯t checked on his space ever since they picked up some jade today. He knew that his space dimension would upgrade soon, but there seemed to be a bottleneck that he couldn¡¯t break through no matter what. It was annoying, and he once again became anxious.

    The vehicle swayed as it continued forward. Although the rain had stopped, the weather was getting colder and colder, the chill wind was biting, and the branches and leaves on the road seemed to have turned yellow overnight. The tree branches were bare, and looking at this scene gave one the feeling of being in thetter months of a cold winter. There was no sign of inhabitation along their three hour journey, and there was a kind of loneliness and depressioning in from all sides.

    The smooth journey did not make them happy. Even if this had not been a heavily popted city, people had still used toe and go here. Looking at the scene where broken walls were everywhere, people¡¯s hearts became heavy as they mourned for the losses of humankind. How long would they be able to survive...

    After receiving Xu Lei¡¯s warm hospitality, Yang Chonghui and Liu Hui had rxed. The heater was on in the car, and they were drinking warm water; they felt as though they had not been sofortable in a long time. Their fatigue from these recent days had made them exhausted, and once they were more at ease, they leaned on the sofa and soon fell asleep.

    When Bai Jing woke up from his meditation, it was already afternoon. He sighed softly to let out his frustration. He could feel that his spiritual strength was very full, and the jade he had absorbed this time hardly had any effect. His powers had already reached the peak of his current level, and now only needed a chance to advance. It was easy to say, but in reality many days had already gone by without any signs of advancement. Sometimes, he even felt resentment in his heart; even just upgrading to level one would be good... at least that way, he could use his ability without restraint, rather than just a chicken rib ability to teleport.

    "You¡¯re awake. Are you hungry?" Xiao Sa asked softly from his position lyingzily in bed, one hand still resting on Bai Jing¡¯s leg.

    "Did I disturb you?" Bai Jing shook his head. Seeing him appear to have just woken up, he couldn¡¯t help ming himself. He remembered that Xiao Sao hadn¡¯t rested at allst night.

    "No, I slept for a while and it¡¯s enough. The weather outside is bad, and I can¡¯t sleep soundly anyway." Xiao Sa spoke lightly as he sat up.

    Bai Jing noticed that there were snowkes outside the window, and the weather outside was cloudy and overcast. Looking at the time, it was only five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but outside, the sky had already darkened. The wind blew debris through the air, and the branches along the road were swaying back and forth.

    "How far have we gone?" Bai Jing was very afraid of such weather. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the cars could no longer travel and the crisis they faced would be even greater.

    Xiao Sa was silent. Obviously, he and Bai Jing had the same thoughts.

    Cao Lei heard their conversation and turn around, and his cynical face was more solemn than usual as he answered, "We¡¯vepleted half the journey. If we take the highway from Heyuan, we can reach L Province in two days."

    "What else?" Bai Jing asked faintly, looking out of the window. He knew Cao Lei must have something to add.

    "The expressway was broken in many ces, there werendslides and the Hengjiang Bridge was broken."

    Bai Jing was toozy to look at him. What he said was not useful at all. In short, they could not use the highway, and couldn¡¯t cross the bridge.

    Cao Lei did not take it seriously and turned to Xiao Sa. "How much metal can you manipte?"

    Xiao Sa frowned, thought for a moment, and shook his head. "It¡¯s no good. I can control the metal within a wide range, but my control over the details is not absolute."

    Cao Lei sighed, and no longer spoke. It was simple to talk to smart people, only a few words needed to be said for the meaning to be understood.

    Bai Jing was curious, but he was also unhappy. He couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of puzzle they were talking about.

    Xiao Haoughed, and exined it lightly, "Cars are also made of metal."

    Bai Jing¡¯s brain turned and he understood instantly. He also knew why Xiao Sa emphasized that he did not have good control over the details. It was a small matter to have Xiao Sa manipte the vehicles across the bridge en masse, but in order to have them cross the bridge intact andnd safely, bnce, speed and gravity were the problems. Even if the cars had been refitted, nobody could guarantee the car would not be damaged when it impacted the ground, let alone if somebody was on the car. This risk could not be taken.

    Having arrived at this point, Bai Jing thought of another question. Looking at the cold weather outside, his heart moved slightly: "What about water? It¡¯s cold now. When the water is frozen, it would be faster travel along the water than over national roads."

    The more he thought about it, the more Bai Jing felt that he was right. He continued, "And we still have two ice power users. Even if the ice breaks, we¡¯ll be safe with them."

    Xiao Sa carefully considered for a moment, but did not immediately make a decision. The water surfaces had not yet be frozen at this point, and even after the water froze over, he would also need to consider how solid the ice was, whether it could withstand impacts from fighting, and whether or not there would be zombie fish. He always felt that it would not be so simple. If there were other mutant animals under the water, they would surely die on the surface. He pinched Bai Jing¡¯s nose andughed. "We¡¯ll wait and see. By the way, are there any other animals under the water? Will they attack the ice?"

    Bai Jing tilted his head as he frowned, then finally pouted and did not speak. He knew that even though he was reborn, he was not good at using his brain. Although he was somewhat clever, he had no understanding of the big picture. Even after he had gone through many things in his previous life, in the end those were only experiences. Rivers and streams were not the same, and his thoughts had been too simple. Although he had walked over ice in his previous life, the stream had only been filled with small fish and shrimp. There would be a lot more fish, shrimp and river crabs in the river. If a big crab suddenly came out, perhaps it would be enough to fight with them.

    Xiao Sa gave a lowugh. "Don¡¯t think too much, I will protect you." His Little Jing was still the most suited to following his heart and being as direct as he liked. Young masters were naturally meant to be spoiled; things that required brains should be left to him instead. Little Jing¡¯s words had also been reasonable, however at present, they still needed to observe the situation. If the weather stayed cold, they could then consider going via the Hengjiang River.

    "There¡¯s danger up ahead."

    Bai Jing was just about to speak, when Yu Yuee suddenly showed an expression that was even worse than crying.

    As the sky grew darker, arge number of densely packed zombies appeared in front of them in a dark spread. There were countless numbers of them, and amongst them there were a few whose movements seemed to be more agile and rapid than the rest.

    Qin Yi¡¯s eyes were as sharp as knives. He quickly turned the leading car around, and swept a cold gaze over Yu Yue. This road had been chosen by him, and he had guaranteed that it would be safe.

    "I don¡¯t know what happened either. I clearly felt that there would be no danger." Yu Yue grabbed his head and looked irritable. No wonder it felt like there was no danger on the road - it looked like all the zombies were gathered together. But the zombies did not have the ability to think... Surely they weren¡¯t holding a party here?

    "Quickly retreat." Qin Yi shouted into the walkie-talkie as he pressed down on the gas and sped up. He had heard the young master¡¯s words this morning about ability user zombies in the area. Even if he was still uncertain about it in his heart, the closely packed zombies were not something that they could cope with. They could only use guerri tactics to submerge them.

    "To the left." Yu Ye spoke in a hurry. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and there was a throbbing pain in his brain.

    The car swerved left and right, and shook violently. Their cars jolted along the road as they fled from a small road to the left. Qin Yi¡¯s car that had originally been in front was nowst, the zombies behind them were getting closer and closer.

    Yang Chonghui and Liu Hui had also woken up. Their eyes grew wide as they looked behind them. Liu Hui covered her mouth and eximed, "It¡¯s Wang Qi¡ª"

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart sank: "Was he an ability user?"

    Liu Hui nodded and said in a rush, "I recognize him. He was the one who broke down the building¡¯s steel door."

    Bai Jing narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked into the distance. The zombie¡¯s eyes were dull and grey, but his face was neater than that of the corpses beside him, and not rotten at all. No, that¡¯s not right, there were more than a dozen zombies in the same state as Wang Qi.

    "Pooh!" Yu Yue suddenly vomited blood. His face was twisted in pain. His pupils contracted and suddenly turned gold, as though thin rays of light were emitting in all directions from his eyes.

    Cao Lei nimbly chopped down on Yu Yue¡¯s neck even as Xiao Sa¡¯s voice sank. "Take a detour and go on the right side."

    Qin Yi had no time to think. He just obeyed orders and hastily turned right. The vehicles in front of him also turned around and daringly rushed to the right.

    Bai Jing¡¯s expression was ck. Killing intent shed across his eyes and he ruthlessly said: "Someone was behind this. They have first-level power users."

    "Who would know our whereabouts?" Xu Lei was puzzled. They had been very careful this entire journey, and the routes they decided on had been arbitrary. Who could prepare an ambush ahead of time?

    Bai Jing turned his head and looked at Wang Xuebing. Xiao Sa also looked at him.

    "I..." Wang Xuebing pointed to his nose and did not understand.

    Xu Lei realized in an instant, "Somebody knew that we are going to L Province. This was the only route we could take." But she didn¡¯t get it, if it had been a human ambush that would have made sense, but how could it be arge group of zombies? Was there someone who could manipte the zombies?

    Wang Xuebing opened his mouth. He had just recalled that he might indeed have told others about their destination.

    Cao Lei sighed and took his lover¡¯s hand, fearing that he would think too much again. He knew that the young master wouldn¡¯t be too particr about this, and quickly shifted the topic, "They have a psychic ability user."

    Wang Xuebing was stunned and looked at theatose Yu Yue: "He..."

    Cao Lei nodded and exined, "For Yu Yue¡¯s judgment to be wrong, he must have been screened by another psychic power. Judging by his state just now, it appears he was attacked."

    Wang Xuebing¡¯s face was unsightly: "You mean to say that somebody led the zombies here, and then gave Yu Yue an illusion so that we would step into their trap. They have no reason to do this. Why would they do it?"

    "They¡¯ve caught up. There¡¯s a lot of them..." Qin Hao forced himself to be calm. He was so agitated he wanted to cry, his hands were sweaty, and his body trembling with fear. He was only a child who had not yet reached eighteen. Although their car was now in front, zombies were about to catch up to the cars behind them.

    "Shut up unless you¡¯re contributing!" Bai Jing called out coldly. He had not yet made his move when Xiao Sa directly opened the window, letting the bitter wind blow in.

    "Bang!" A loud noise sounded.

    "Ah¡ª" There was a cry from the car behind them. A zombie had jumped with amazing speed on top of thest car in line and began to hit it relentlessly.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The car swerved, turning left and right. Its speed was also affected¡£

    "Bang¡ª" Another zombie jumped onto the roof.

    <i>chicken ribs ¼¦Àß - metaphor for something people can¡¯t bear to give up even though it has no value or meaning.</i>

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl</strong>

    thanks everyone for all the encouragement!

    <link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Quicksand:400,700" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">

 Chapter 56

    <strong>Chapter 56</strong>

    The corpses around the car rushed over and began to m against the car doors.

    In the walkie-talkie, Liu Wei¡¯s swearing could be heard: "Lao Tzu is going to go fight with them."

    Following that, the sound of a violent tussle came through. Xie Minhang¡¯s cold shout could be heard: "Shut up, don¡¯t open the window, do you want to drag everyone with you?"

    Time was bing more and more pressing; the car¡¯s frame had already be misshapen and dented. Qin Hao¡¯s eyes were wide. He watched fixedly as the zombies rushed over inrge numbers, his heart almost jumping out of his chest in anxiety.

    Yang Chonghui and Liu Hui were pale, holding hands with their fingers tightly intertwined, sad and solemn expressions on their face as though they were determined to face their life or death together.

    "Iron and steel, gasoline, guns, quickly! Cao Lei, prepare to use fire. The others will shoot." Xiao Sa¡¯s words were urgent, and as soon as he finished, he flipped nimbly andnded on the roof of the car.

    Bai Jing hurriedly threw him a submachine gun, and Xiao Hao caught it smoothly.

    Then there was a loud nging noise, and arge quantity of iron and steel appeared on the roadside. These had been picked up from the county town this morning, and there was enough piled up to fill several rooms. They were stacked to create a line over 30 meters long, and there was more than enough topletely block the road. But, Bai Jing knew that steel alone definitely would not stop the zombie onught. Fortunately, this was a rural area, and this was a small road with mountains on both sides. Otherwise, it would have been useless even if they had managed a blockade.

    Wang Xuebing unhesitatingly pulled open a cupboard from under the bed that was neatly filled with rows of arms and ammunition, took out several powerful grenades and quickly climbed to the window - fire!

    "Boom!" There was the sound of explosions in the distance. Although it could not stop the zombies, it would dy them.

    Qin Hao and Xu Lei were unwilling to fall behind. They knew that they were not urate with guns, and so they followed Wang Xuebing¡¯s example and brought out grenade guns. They did not concern themselves over uracy; they shot towards the pile of zombies as every zombie they managed to kill with their explosions counted.

    Yang Chonghui and Liu Hui exchanged nces, stunned. When they recovered, they immediately followed the others¡¯ example, picking up guns only to discover that as ordinary people, they had only seen these kind of things on TV.

    Bai Jing had leaned halfway out of the car, and was about to climb onto the roof when he noticed their situation. He pointed to the drawer to the right under the bed. "You are a wind power user. There are grenades there. Just throw them as hard as you can."

    Yang Chonghui clicked his tongue in admiration. He finally understood the real implication behind their connections to the underworld. Cao Lei demonstrated it to him once, and gave a simple exnation. As men, they all had a dream in their hearts of being heroic, and it was impossible for their blood not to boil when they had weapons in their hands. Yang Chonghui¡¯s movements were not slow as he held the hand grenades, used wind power, and threw them to the ces where most of the zombies were concentrated. Listening to the sounds of explosions, he couldn¡¯t help but rejoice, thinking that they would be able to escape this disaster...

    "Boom!" "Boom!" The noises from the back were loud enough to shake the heavens, sparks were flying in all directions, and the sky was full of dust and smoke.

    Bai Jing and Cao Lei flipped onto the roof of the car one after the other. Both of them were very urate with their guns, and basically every shot took down a zombie, until they had cleaned out everything besides a few level one zombies. Only, that was not enough.

    A first-ss zombie jumped quick as lightning onto the third car, aiming at the lively people who were standing outside.

    "Bang! Bang! " Two shots in a row were dodged by the zombie and missed.

    "He¡¯s a wind power user." Bai Jing¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    There was a level one zombie attacking in the lead, followed by ordinary zombies. They were killing and chopping with no end in sight. For every zombie they killed, another rushed up to take its ce. Even if they cut off their arms, or broke their legs, they dragged their broken bodies and continued to move forward. They could not continue like this for long; when the level one zombies charged forward and the zombies drowned the vehicles, they would all be dead.

    "Quick, gasoline." Xiao Sa roared loudly. The steel lying on the roadside rose into the sky and hovered over thest car, right where the gap between the two mountains was the narrowest.

    Bai Jing tacitly understood his meaning, and quickly threw out dozens of barrels of gasoline, whichnded behind the steel. Bullets shot through the barrels and the gasoline instantly coated the area.

    "Ignite!" Xiao Sa shouted. Cao Lei did not hesitate, and used his fire ability to cover the area.

    "Boom!" Just as the raging fire broke out, the steel fell to the ground with a loud noise and separated them from the sea of fire.

    They had no time to even breathe a sigh of relief before the first level one zombie jumped over, sharp nails scratching long marks on the car.

    "Change to guns and go all-out to shoot." Xiao Sa ordered calmly.

    Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei naturally knew what to do. Although they wanted to fire a grenade gun to wipe everything out, they were too powerful and it would be easy to hurt others by mistake. This was also why Xiao Sa had not used a grenade gun to light the fire but rather had Cao Lei do it instead.

    The level one zombies leaped over quickly, and a wind de followed soon after.

    Cao Lei quickly built a fire shield, but the car shook; it had still taken a hit.

    "Back into the car." Xiao Sa guarded Bai Jing, and nails flew out in rows.

    Wang Xuebing, Xu Lei, Qin Hao and others kept shooting with their guns. The car that was behind them also opened their windows and bullets came flying out.

    Yang Chonghui made full use of his wind powers for fear of being underestimated. From just now, he could tell that this was a group of strong men. He had originally thought that he was bound to die when he saw thousands of zombies, and had not expected to find a way out. In order to follow them and join the group, Yang Chonghui knew that he had to disy his own value.

    Under the cover that was provided by the others, the three men quickly returned to the car. Bai Jing looked at the level one zombies, and a light shed through his eyes: "I don¡¯t believe they can escape if we take them down one by one."

    Everyone heard him, and immediately began to shoot in all directions. The zombie that had been in front dodged left and right as it rushed forward; even though it was fierce and was able to dodge in time, in the face of a swarm of bullets, there could only be one ending.

    As the brains of the first level one zombie was shot to bits, the shooting became more intense, as though everyone had suddenly gotten pumped up.

    After the first two zombies in the front were dealt with, the third car opened its window, and a submachine gun kept shooting towards the back. It was as if everyone was full of energy and trying to get rid of their depression.

    As one zombie after another fell to the ground, the cars began to move away. A cold light shed in Bai Jing¡¯s eyes. That was not what he had wanted to happen. Since there were ability users nearby, it was imperative that Xiao Sa¡¯s powers be levelled up.

    "I¡¯ll be right back." Bai Jing jumped out of the car unhesitatingly and went straight towards the zombies on the ground.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s face was livid. It had not been so ugly even when he was facing the zombies. He was both angry and anxious, and had only been able to grasp the corner of Bai Jing¡¯s clothing before he opened the door and jumped down.

    "You guys provide cover." Themand was given coldly. Xue Sa¡¯s body was giving off a chilling aura, and he was still uneasy, opening the door to follow after Bai Jing.

    Regardless of the bullets raining down outside, Bai Jing did not worry about being injured by mistake. He quickly arrived next to the corpse and dug out the crystal nucleus. As he took a step back and was about to go to the next target, he turned his head and met with a blue-and-ck face: "Why are you here?"

    "You tell me why I¡¯m here." Xiao Sa was gnashing his teeth as he spoke, hatefully ring at the person in front of him. If it were not for the fact that the situation did not allow it, he would have liked to spank his butt. Was the crystal nucleus as important as his life? The sea of fire behind them had only been temporarily held back. The steel barrier would be broken through before long, and the zombies would once again rush over. How could he be so careless about danger?

    Xiao Sa¡¯s words were fierce, but Bai Jing was not afraid at all. Rather, his heart felt sweet, and he directly ordered: "Thene and help, we need to hurry up."

    Xiao Sa was so angry he did not want to look at him, but he also couldn¡¯t let it go. He endured helplessly, and hurried to help collect the crystal nuclei. He knew that in order for Little Jing to obediently go back, they would need to achieve his goal. How did hee to like such a wayward thing? He spoke in irritation: "Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll go."

    Bai Jingughed and did not refuse, directly taking out his gun to provide cover. Xiao Sa was fast, and was protected by his ability. His movements were more crisp and decisive than Bai Jing¡¯s.

    By this time, seven of the twelve level one zombies had been wiped out. Except Xie Minhang and Liu Wei who were injured, the rest of them were all fine.

    They watched as the eighth zombie was wiped out.

    "Boom¡ª" A loud bang came from the front. It seemed like there was andslide from the mountains as countless huge stones rolled down from the mountain and blocked the road. If they had left even half a step faster, they would probably have been buried under the rocks together with the zombies. This n to kill two birds with one stone was very cruel.

    All the vehicles stopped, Qin Yi saw an opportunity, angrily mmed his hands against the steering wheel, got off in a hurry and shot an ice arrow at one of the zombies in the rear. Yang Chonghui and Liu Hui quickly caught up and followed suit. The ability users had no time to think too much as they quickly tangled with the zombies. With the eighth zombie eliminated, there were four of them left. Liu Hua and Xu Xiaobo also developed powers, and with four people dealing with each zombie, it was enough to handle the zombies with ease.

    The others stood by anxiously with their guns, angrily watching the front. They were not snipers, and although they wanted to shoot, they were afraid of hurting their own people. They had heard the sound of explosions, and at this moment, there was nobody who had not understood that today¡¯s events were all man-made. Zombies could not use explosives.

    "Quickly finish the fight." Xiao Sa ordered, and then also joined the battle.

    Bai Jing¡¯s gaze was cold, eyes slightly hooded. The situation had been urgent just now, and he had actually forgotten that all their current actions were being observed by others...

    He flipped over and climbed on top of the car. Looking far ahead, the road waspletely blocked. Fortunately, it was not a bridge. Although the cars couldn¡¯t pass on the road, it was still possible to take a detour as long as they could escape the pursuit of the zombies still behind the fire.

    "Brother Sa, what should we do now?"

    Three of the level one zombies had been exterminated. It was like Xiao Hao was the backbone of the team; everyone looked over.

    "Climb the mountain." Xiao Sa looked indifferently towards the front. Even if this was the only way, and everyone also had the same thought, that single cold sentenceing from his mouth seemed to diffuse the tension and reassure them.

    "Zombies areing." Xu Xiaobo shouted, and they saw that from within the distant sea of fire came a ckened figure that was still on fire and emitting a strong smell of rot. Its whole body was still emitting ck smoke, and the tireless body seemed somewhat dulled by the burning fire.

    "Bang¡ª"

    Bai Jing fired his gun, hitting the target perfectly. Xiao Sa nced around him; Xu Xiaobo realized what he wanted and rushed forward to get the crystal nucleus. When it reached his hand, it was still hot to the touch.

    "Put the cars away, bring Yu Yue, and retreat quickly." Even before Xu Xiaobo came back, Xiao Hao had already given orders and grabbed on tightly to Bai Jing. After spending so long with him, he was too familiar with Little Jing¡¯s temperament, and was worried that this fellow would be greedy.

    Facts had proved that Xiao Sa¡¯s worries were not unreasonable. Bai Jing had just collected the cars into his space when another zombie ran out. For it to break through the sea of fire proved that the zombie was very strong. Bai Jing looked at them, and the first thing he thought about was the crystal nucleus. Now that there were level one power users, their ranks also needed to be strengthened, and today¡¯s matter would absolutely not end here. Since someone had the nerve to plot against them, they must then have the courage to bear the consequences!

    ÀÏ×Ó - Lao Tzu, coarse way of referring to oneself. Kinda like "your daddy"

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl</strong>

    so i¡¯ve thought about it a bit, and will begin to ept sponsored chapters via ko-fi. don¡¯t worry - the promised updating schedule of at least one chapter a week will not change (and extra chapters might still happen randomly whenever i have too many chapters stockpiled), but this there is a clear ¡¯reward¡¯ for those of you who have expressed your appreciation.

    <link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Quicksand:400,700" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">

 Chapter 57

    <strong>Chapter 57 </strong>

    Bai Jing believed that since some people had already plotted against them, things would not just end like this. They would definitely make another move. Currently, the enemy was in the dark while they were out in the open, and even if they escaped, they were being watched by others. If they didn¡¯t deal with that psychic ability user, they could forget about being safe.

    "You guys go ahead, I¡¯ll catch upter." Bai Jing¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the sea of fire behind him, a fierce light shing across his eyes. Since the level one zombies had sent themselves to his door, he must make sure to obtain all the crystal nuclei.

    "Nonsense." Xiao Sa¡¯s face was gloomy; he¡¯d known that this fellow would be unwilling. He kept his tight hold on Bai Jing¡¯s hand. "Let¡¯s go."

    "Let go of me." Bai Jing frowned, unhappy. He disliked Xiao Sa¡¯s arbitrary tyranny the most, but found he couldn¡¯t get angry. Helpless, he began, "Listen to me -"

    "I won¡¯t allow it no matter what you say." Xiao Sa¡¯s face was hard. There was no room for discussion.

    This time, not only him, but also Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei disapproved. Cao Lei was direct, "We can get the crystal nucleus in the future, but right now we have to leave promptly. There will be many zombies for you to y with as you liketer."

    Bai Jing¡¯s face was full of ck lines. Did he really appear to be such a clueless person? He had been reborn after so much hardship, and naturally valued his little life. He saw that his words were ineffective, and simply grabbed Xiao Sa head¡¯s to kiss him on the cheek. Then he leaned close to his ear and muttered a few words in a low voice.

    "The answer is still no." Xiao Sa frowned tightly, and his cold eyes became sharp. He hesitated for a moment, but still categorically refused. Even though Little Jing¡¯s theory was usible, he nevertheless could not rest assured, let alone it had only been a peck on his cheek. Little Jing¡¯s safety was at stake; even if he kissed him on the mouth, he would still disagree.

    Bai Jing was frustrated. He pushed Xiao Sa aside, then simply turned around and told Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei, "You guys go first, I¡¯ll bring up the rear."

    Wang Xuebing was about to retort, but Cao Lei nodded his head and agreed. Although he did not know what the young master had said to Xiao Sa, as long as he thought carefully, Cao Lei was more convinced that his young master would never take his little life lightly and his concerns disappeared. Anyway, they had only acted ording to their orders before, and their young master was azy person who really valued his life. He felt that he should have more confidence in him. Moreover, Cao Lei¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he recalled suddenly that the young master could teleport. If he couldn¡¯t win, he could still get away.

    Xiao Sa pressed his lips tightly together and red at Bai Jing. His expression was extremely unsightly.

    This silly man. Bai Jing¡¯s heart softened. He sighed, andforted: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m also a man. I promise I¡¯ll be okay. I¡¯ll be sitting in the car where the zombies can¡¯t reach me. It¡¯s not only you that wants to protect me. I want to protect you too. Wait for me up ahead, okay?"

    Xiao Sa was silent for a moment. A few shots rang out nearby; two more zombies came rushing out of the sea of fire and were eliminated. Bai Jing saw that the steel barrier was beginning to give way, and also became anxious: "Hurry up and go."

    "Make sure youe back intact." Xiao Sa hugged Bai Jing fiercely before letting him loose and turning around to go. He didn¡¯t look back, and directed the group of brothers: "Go¡ª"

    Cao Lei carried Yu Yue, and the group of people quickly went into the mountains, Xu Xiaobo was wavering from the back of the group; Yu Yue had saved his life, but Cao Lei was holding him like he was carrying livestock, which made him feel some heartache. Although he really wanted to go and help, he had weak arms and small legs. He had a good grasp on his own strength, and probably couldn¡¯t carry Yu Yue. Just as he was thinking about what to do, something came flying over. Xu Xiaobo caught it reflexively only to stare foolishly. There was a big living person in his arms! When did he get stronger?

    In fact, Cao Lei had just casually thrown him over. He had long been disgusted with Yu Yue and his troublemaking. He had noticed Xu Xiaobo¡¯s look, and would much rather hold his own lover. Knowing that Xu Xiaobo had developed an ability today and would have no trouble carrying a person, he carelessly threw Yu Yue over like a rubber ball.

    On Bai Jing¡¯s side, after everyone had left, he took out the most damaged car from his space, collected everything that was still in the car, and opened the skylight. He held up the grenadeuncher and opened fire on the zombies rushing out of the sea of fire.

    Seeing more and more zombies, Bai Jing quickly returned to the car and closed the window. Although the car was badly damaged, Xiao Sa had spent a lot of money on it. Even if the zombies were fierce, they simply could not break through. Bai Jing drove straight to the sea of fire, seeming to be sending himself to death.

    As the sea of fire drew closer and closer, Bai Jing smiled strangely at the sky, as though greeting someone, stepped on the throttle under his feet, and rushed directly into the sea of fire. Then...

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! " The sound of the explosion shook the sky, and in that instant the mountains trembled as an intense and dazzling light erupted several feet high. The center was white, then golden, and the reflected light was blue-green. Then, the huge shock wave stirred up a storm as rocks copsed, the ground broke apart, and everything within 500 meters was ttened.

    Even the people who had left could feel the heat waves. The ground was shaking, the rocks were rattling, and people almost lost their footing When they looked back, they were all stunned and left with their mouths open. This... What kind of scene was this...

    Xiao Sa assessed the situation, first looking around in all directions, ignoring the impact of the heat wave, and found a sorry figure in the distance. He finally rxed, and then sniggered, amusement suddenly rising in his heart.

    Bai Jing nced at him once before dropping down to the ground awkwardly. His originally white cheeks were covered with ash, and he was now ck all over. Other than his eyes, there was no color to be found anywhere on his body.

    "We¡¯ll rest here, I want to take a bath. When the fire goes out, send some people to go and clear out the crystal nuclei. Make sure that not even a single one is left behind." Bai Jing was furious, and he was very angry right now. Damnit, that was so dangerous, there had been too much power, and he had almost been unable to escape. He red at Xiao Sa and demanded, "Why are you standing there in a daze, shouldn¡¯t youe over and lend a hand?" His legs were weak right now, but this guy didn¡¯t even care.

    Xiao Sa held down hisughter, but did not disdain him for being dirty. He slowly came over and lifted Bai Jing into his arms, directly ordering Xu Lei and Qin Hao: "Follow me."

    After finding a depression in the mountains, Bai Jing took out a bathtub and two buckets. After filling them up with water, Xiao Sa called Liang La over to warm it up, and then sent everyone away. He held Bai Jing in his arms, and he found that his throat was dry. "Should I help you wash up?"

    "Get lost and stop dreaming. Go to one side and keep guard." Bai Jing smacked him, and struggled a little. Xiao Sa ced him on the ground, dragged up his tired body and began to undress him. When only his underwear was left, Bai Jing turned his head and glowered, "You still haven¡¯t left? Oh right, send people to explore around. They had the guts to plot against us, once we catch them we¡¯ll destroy thempletely."

    Xiao Sa was somewhat regretful, it seemed that there would be no chance to get an eyeful today. "Rx. Cao Lei and Qin Yi have already gone, they were originally army scouts and are more experienced with these things than we are. We also sent people to search around. We¡¯ll receive news soon."

    Everyone had already discussed it before the explosion. They had suffered a big loss today, and there was no way they would just let it pass. But Xiao Sa had never expected that Bai Jing would use that thing. It had not been easy to buy, and he had only managed to get five of them, though they seemed worth it...

    Bai Jing nodded, and the neckline of his undershirt loosened, revealing a white neck. His dirty face contrasted with the whiteness of his neck, and he did not speak, only wrinkled his brows slightly as he looked calmly at Xiao Sa.

    Xiao Sa touched his nose, turned around and left quickly. He directed his men to clean up the scene in an orderly manner, and called over Wang Xuebing and Xu Xiaobo. The two of them were earth ability users, and their efficiency was twice as high.

    At this time, in a ce unknown to them, within a former military garrison, two men who had had their eyes closed suddenly shouted and copsed onto the ground, foaming at the mouth and convulsing all over. One of them, whose situation was more serious, was even bleeding from the eyes, while the other who had gotten off easier was pale and silent, having difficulty forming words: "Ex... explosion..."

    Within the room, their leader¡¯s expression became heavy, "What happened?"

    "Big bro, they fainted." A young man went up and checked out people on the floor.

    The leader¡¯s gaze was fierce as he turned his head to look at a good-looking woman who was also in the room. "Speak."

    The woman¡¯s expression became a little flustered, but she quickly calmed down and straightened out her thoughts: "I told you earlier, they have weapons and ability users. I even suspect that they have a space ability user."

    The leader watched her closely, as though judging the truth. He was silent for a moment before frowning. "Wake them up." Their priority now was to learn what the situation was over there. They could ignore this woman for the time being.

    Someoneughed and said indifferently, "Don¡¯t worry, big brother. There were so many zombies, even if they grew wings they wouldn¡¯t be able to fly away. We just need to take it easy and wait, then go over and collect their thingster. I heard that their weapons are pretty good, and my hands are itching."

    The leader nodded and thought it was reasonable, but he just couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened. He nced at the two men on the floor, "Why would they faint? It¡¯s still better to be careful."

    That man sneered disdainfully: "They also had power users, and it¡¯s not surprising that they were attacked. They must not have guarded themselves; we were definitely noticed back when we exploded their retreat route. The two of them were just unlucky. Everything was already in within our grasp, and we said there was no need to continue watching. Who told them to not believe us?" Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know that those two were just showing off their powers.

    The leader muttered under his breath, and his eyes shed. His voice was light when he spoke: "Fine. When the zombies have scattered, bring some people and see what you can find."

    The man showed a happy expression and promised, "Don¡¯t worry big brother, we won¡¯t let you down. But you need to leave a grenadeuncher for this brother. Fuck, those guys were fierce."

    Someone next to him heard and spoke up, "So what if they¡¯re fierce, they¡¯re still not a match for big bro who is experienced and wise. Only, it¡¯s unfortunate that we weren¡¯t able to catch the space ability user."

    The elder brother listened to them gossiping and also rxed. Heughingly scolded, "Enough, don¡¯t be greedy. With their weapons on top of the army¡¯s ammunition, as long as we guard the base well, you¡¯ll have nothing to fear."

    "Big brother is right. You still have the most vision. We just need to sit back and enjoy the results, why should we risk ourselves for some little things?" What¡¯s more, as long as they had level one powers, nobody would be able topete with them.

    On that side, they were full of confidence, but they had no idea what kind of danger was approaching.

    After taking a bath, Bai Jing put the bathtub and buckets away and returned to the ce where everyone was resting. Other than the power users who had gone out to investigate, there were some people who swept through the scene of the explosion, while others looked for firewood. The people left behind were those who had been injured, and they werezily seated on the ground, with people dressing their wounds. Now that the heat wave had passed, the temperature dropped sharply and snowkes drifted down from the sky, the cold air drilling straight into their bodies.

    After taking out pots, pans, bowls and vegetables, Bai Jing also found a spot and sank into his thoughts. He believed that when the explosion happened today, the enemy¡¯s psychic powers users would have been attacked by the strong light and would be seriously injured even if they did not die. But what he still couldn¡¯t figure out was why they had been watched in the first ce, and even after he had filtered through everything that happened on the road, he still had note up with a reason.

    chapter sponsored by <strong>MeiMeiStarDust</strong>

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl</strong>

    if you find any typos or grammar problems in the chapter, or just want to squeal over Bai Jing & Xiao Sa¡¯s rtionship, feel free to join us on

 Chapter 58

    <strong>Chapter 58</strong>

    As the sky grew dark, a cold wind blew over and Bai Jing shivered. Seeing that people had begun to cook, he could not sit still and looked into to the distance.

    "Young Master Jing,e over and warm up." Tan Jiabing smiled as he spoke, still holding a pile of dry firewood in his hands. Although he was not an ability user, he still tried to help everyone out in his own way.

    Bai Jing nodded and did not refuse - he did feel a little cold. It was now freezing, and he was really afraid that they would have to spend the night here. To tell the truth, he didn¡¯t like sleeping in the wind at all. Only, if they left and it snowed tonight, it would be more difficult to get the nuclei tomorrow.

    "Where¡¯s Xiao Sa?" Bai Jing asked. Some discontentment was rising in his heart as he had alreadye out a long time ago without seeing his shadow.

    "Brother Sa went to help. It was getting colder and colder, and the earlier we finish the earlier we can leave." Tan Jiabing¡¯s good-natured reply was not affected by Bai Jing¡¯s attitude at all. In any case, they all knew that Young Master Jing had a bad temper.

    Bai Jing pouted and looked around, feeling a little ashamed as he suddenly discovered that besides theatose Yu Yue, he seemed to be the only idler. Even Little Meng, the eight year old, was helping people to do things, and his little figure could be seen gathering firewood everywhere.

    Bai Jing knew himself very well; he didn¡¯t enjoy rough or tiring work. People had already taken over the dirty work, and he didn¡¯t want to find trouble for himself. Looking around, it seemed like they would have to stay here for a long time, so he also didn¡¯t stay idle, finding a ce where the ground was t to begin setting up a tent and bringing out some sleeping bags and quilts. The weather was too cold, and since they were out in the open, he would try to give everyone afortable environment.

    After a long time, when the food was already ready, and everyone began to drool over the hot food that they hadn¡¯t had in a long time, Xiao Sa and others came back. They were covered with mud, and it seemed as though their shoulders and hair were caked withyers of ice and snow. The snowfall seemed heavier now, and in the distance, the snow had already begun to pile up.

    Bai Jing filled a bowl with hot soup and went directly to Xiao Sa, ignoring other people¡¯s gazes. "For you."

    "Thank you!" Xiao Sa took the bowl and drank it all. He looked at Bai Jing¡¯s red cheeks and felt that this soup seemed to warm him all the way to the bottom of his heart.

    "You¡¯re wee." Bai Jing pretended to be casual, and angrily scolded himself internally. Just now, hadn¡¯t he still been angry at him?

    Others were also hungry, and they went up one by one to get their share and eat. The fire had been burning the whole time, but the weather was so cold that they all felt that if they didn¡¯t hurry up to finish their meal, it would turn cold within a few minutes.

    "Zhou Ji hasn¡¯t returned yet?" After eating, Xiao Sa looked up at the heavy snow falling from the sky, his brows wrinkled into a deep frown.

    "Yes, Cao Lei and Qin Yi haven¡¯t returned yet either." Bai Jing replied. He was a little anxious. He would not look down on an opponent that could trap them and set up the situation they had just encountered, even managing to urately make use of the zombies. The longer they were gone, the more dangerous it would be.

    As he was thinking, sounds came from the distance. Bai Jing listened and his face showed a trace of joy, "They¡¯re back."

    They watched as Cao Lei and his party returned with two bloody men who obviously had had their arms broken.

    "They are?" Bai Jing¡¯s eyes were cold as he turned his head in their direction.

    Cao Lei and the others came closer, then he kicked the two men to the ground with one foot before saying, "We ran into them on the way. They are two ability users, but they were damned tight lipped and refused to tell the truth, so we simply brought them back. It was cold outside, and everyone wasn¡¯t feeling great."

    Xiao Sa¡¯s face was calm as he indifferently looked at the two people on the ground. Others also came over and crowded around in order to take a look.

    Liu Wei opened his mouth and began to curse, "Lao Tzu is the best interrogator, damn it, see if I don¡¯t peel off their skin. I almost lost my life today, and if I can¡¯t get my revenge back, I won¡¯t be able to get over it."

    "Zhang Bo, Wang Hongwei -" Liu Hui cried out in surprise as she clung tightly to Yang Chonghui¡¯s hand.

    The two people on the ground raised their heads, feeling like they had found a saviour now that they had met with old acquaintances. One of the men quickly opened his mouth and spoke, "Liu Hui, Yang Chonghui, how did you end up here? They caught us as soon as we escaped. You recognize me, right? Tell them we are innocent! This had nothing to do with us."

    The other man also called out: "Save us! Zhang Bo and I were just passing by. Really, really! We are fellow townsmen, and you know what I¡¯m like. Help us!"

    Liu Hui and Yang Chonghui exchanged looks, and there was some hesitation on their faces. Their gazes as they looked towards Xiao Sa held some pleading, but in the end they did not speak any words of imprecation. They were still not considered members of the team, and they knew they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to open their mouths and speak up. It had been too dangerous today, and they had caught some suspicious people. If anyone else had been in their ce, they would definitely not be willing to let them go so easily.

    "Closed mouthed? Looking for a savior?" Bai Jing walked over with a gun, pressing the cold muzzle against one of the men¡¯s cheeks.

    Zhang Bo¡¯s face was very calm. He knew that the call for help had been ineffective and immediately went silent. Only, he was inwardly anxious, not knowing when their big bro woulde to save them.

    Wang Hongwei was panicked, but forced himself to pretend to be calm. Having met acquaintances, it seemed that there was now a gap in his defences and he kept pleading, "Yang Chonghui, I remember your father. At that time, before he turned into a zombie, I even gave him a steamed bun, and it wasn¡¯t until we dispersedter that he was killed. I wanted to go save him, but couldn¡¯t make it in time. We know each other from before; you can¡¯t just watch me die without stepping in!"

    "Speak. Tell us who sent you here, and I can consider not killing you." Bai Jing smiled faintly. His chin was slightly lifted, and his arrogant expression made it seem as though he was looking at two ants on the ground. In fact, he really wanted to know who it had been that had plotted against them so early.

    Zhang Bo took the lead. He opened his mouth to say, "We were just passing by. If you don¡¯t believe us you can ask Yang Chonghui. We are from the same county, and we¡¯ve all seen each other before."

    Wang Hongwei nodded his head and agreed. It seemed that Wang Hongwei obeyed Zhang Bo¡¯s orders.

    Cao Lei spat on the ground and kicked them again as he cursed, "These two people are full of nonsense. They are both fire power users. When we caught them, they still had the smell of gunpowder on their bodies and only subsided when we broke their arms."

    Bai Jing nodded, and Han Yan fired two shots even before he could make a move. "Bang! Bang!" Zhang Bo¡¯s two legs were broken just like that as he continued cruelly, "Throw him out to feed the zombies. Let¡¯s see if you can be more honest then."

    Zhang Bo¡¯s forehead was full of sweat, but he was still tight-lipped as he spoke, "Do you think you are thew? Indiscriminately killing innocent people... We just happened to pass by, and did not do anything bad..."

    Xiao Sa was toozy to continue the interrogation. He turned to Liu Hui and Yang Chonghui and murmured, "Tell me about their origins."

    Yang Chonghui hesitated for a moment, but spoke up soon after: "Wang Hongwei and I once knew each other in school. Later on, we were both caught and brought to the Research Institute. Zhang Bo was someone I met there, and we had run away together back then, but the scene was too chaotic back then and we scattered. They..."

    Liu Hui coughed and Yang Chonghui swallowed back his plea for mercy.

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Hui. "You tell us."

    Liu Hui also hesitated and clenched her teeth, but since they had decided to follow the team, even if she couldn¡¯t help, she should still do her best. Besides, she had no friendship with Wang Hongwei. After careful reflection, she said, "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s correct, or just a little spection in my heart, but I remember hearing Zhang Bo saying that if he had known what would happen, he would have learned from others and be a bandit. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s rted."

    Yang Chonghui suddenly also recalled this sentence. Associating it with the explosives that blocked their way today, his face turned ugly instantly.

    Even though Zhang Bo was in a bad position, and was writhing on the floor in pain, he still insisted that such a thing had never happened.

    Wang Hongwei was sweating all over, and trembling with fear.

    Bai Jing put everything together, and immediately understood the answers to some questions, though how they had be targeted was still a mystery. He coldly nced at Zhang Bo and ordered: "Take him out and execute him. Don¡¯t dirty up the ce."

    Zhang Bo¡¯s expression was indifferent. He seemed to be both relieved, yet somewhat unwilling to die.

    "No, don¡¯t kill me." Wang Hongwei hurriedly cried out, fearing that he would be next.

    Xie Minhang and Liu Hua picked up Zhang Bo and went far into the distance.

    Bai Jing¡¯s icy voice followed after them. "Don¡¯t kill him, just take off all his clothes and toss him into the snow to freeze over. Death would be too good for him." Zhang Bo¡¯s thoughts had been obvious. At this point, if he answered he would die, and if he didn¡¯t answer he would also die, so he had gone ahead and chosen to keep silent. Only, death was not so easily achieved.

    "What do you think?" He turned his head towards Wang Hongwei. The fierceness in his eyes was obvious.

    "I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything, just don¡¯t kill me." Wang Hongwei was originally timid. Just now, he had relied on Zhang Bo for support. But then he saw how Zhang Bo was going to die, and his courage had been broken down long ago. As long as he could stay alive, there was nothing he wasn¡¯t willing to do.

    Xiao Sa answered him lightly, "Agreed. I won¡¯t kill you." As for what the others would do, it was none of his business.

    Wang Hongwei could see for himself who had the final say in this group of people, so he tremblingly made another demand: "And you cannot break my legs." Otherwise, if he can¡¯t run, he¡¯s still dead.

    Bai Jing sneered. He had not thought that this little coward would still have so much sense. "Be honest, and quickly speak up. If you dare lie, I won¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll just feed you to the zombies."

    "I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak." Wang Hongwei nced over at Liu Hui and Yang Chonghui quietly, and then began, "We met the boss when we ran away from the Institute. He is a level one ability user, and he had a few others with him. Zhang Bo and I only obey orders. You guys, don¡¯t kill me..."

    "Stop rambling. We already said we won¡¯t kill you, so we won¡¯t kill. Hurry up and continue! Otherwise, we¡¯ll execute you anyway." Han Yan was very impatient. He wanted to kick the man, but was blocked by Zhou Ji and finally reluctantly brought his foot back, giving Wang Hongwei a hard look.

    The ¡¯boss¡¯ that Wang Hongwei mentioned was also a man from their county, and a criminal. After his powers appeared, he learned that the military was capturing people, so he organized the power users and raided the police station during the chaos to seize arge number of firearms. Then, armed with guns and other firearms, he used living people to attract zombies to attack the military base. A few nights ago, when the zombie infection suddenly spread in arge area, and many people in the army were also affected, they took the opportunity and upied the base. These were clearly chaotic times.

    The night before yesterday, they met a woman who was by herself. She was beautiful, but had no powers. They had originally wanted to kill her, but the woman said that she knew where weapons and arms could be found. The boss kept her alive, which led to the events that transpired here.

    Him and Zhang Bo were only ordered to light the explosives, and were not core subordinates of the boss, so they really don¡¯t know too much about the n.

    Everyone went quiet when the woman was mentioned. Naturally, they all knew who she was, and the few people who had asked for mercy back then all turned pale. Cai Lei hurriedly looked over at his lover. He had also never thought that this would be the result of their actions. Seeing Wang Xuebing suddenly stop speaking, his heart ached. If he had known it would be like this, he would not have brought the two men back and instead forced their confessions immediately. He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get it done; only Zhang Bo¡¯s mouth had been closed up too tightly, and he had wanted to directly kill the two of them when he saw them.

    "Use living people to attract zombies? What do you mean? Lin Zhifei was timid, and he haltingly brought up a question.

    Wang Hongwei trembled. His eyes were full of fear, and he stammered as he choked out: "First... First they stabbed them a few times with a knife until they were bleeding all over, and then threw them out. Not... not long after, the zombies woulde..."

    "Damn, are they still human?" Liu Wei cursed. Even if he bragged that he was from the triad, he never thought that people would be so cruel that they could use other living people fodder. They were even inferior to animals!

    Li Yi was full of self-reproach. When he let the woman go, he had not expected that it would cause so much trouble after. "It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t thought of Little Meng, I would not have been so sympathetic."

    "It¡¯s not your problem. It¡¯s my fault." Wang Xuebing was very clear in his heart. Although he did not understand why, he could feel that the young master attached great importance to him. If he had not asked for leniency, he believed that the young master would never be merciful.

    "Enough. It¡¯s not your fault. Back then, we didn¡¯t even know if the woman would live on or not. Who could have thought that she would go and find a backer." Cao Lei did not agree with them and spoke the facts. They had not killed that woman because firstly, they had been sympathetic, and secondly, because they had not wanted to be the ones to kill her. Nobody had thought that the woman could still be alive after being left alone under those circumstances.

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl

    </strong>

    <strong> </strong>

    discus and i are not friends. i can¡¯t seem to answer you guys¡¯ments uwu

    if you ever need me for anything, find us on discord!

    <link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Quicksand:400,700" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">

 Chapter 59

    <strong>Chapter 59</strong>

    Xiao Sa turned around to look at Wang Hongwei and calmly asked another question. "You mean to say that they robbed the police station and the military base?"

    Wang Hongwei nodded quickly. He did not understand the reasoning behind Xiao Sa¡¯s words, but after a period of reflection, he had a vague idea in his heart. It would be great if he could stay with these people. Just by looking at their situation, with their weaponry, it was much safer to stay here than to follow their boss no matter how he looked at it. Once the threat of losing his life was removed, his thoughts turned much quicker and he was more open-minded, willing to speak without reservations. Little did he know, his fate had been decided up on early on.

    Bai Jing was confused: "Since they robbed the police station, why are they still lusting over our weapons?"

    Xiao Sa touched his head and did not speak, although he secretly scolded in his heart: Silly child, the arms that he smuggled were all high-end arms. Could they bepared with what ordinary police and the army could provide?

    Everything that Wang Hongwei knew poured out of his mouth. He suppressed the pain in his arms, and his brain was very active as he spoke enough to fill up entire barrels. "What you don¡¯t know is that in our small county town, even if we have weapons, there is nothing with a wide range of attack. That woman gave a very exaggerated and colourful description, saying there were even submachine guns and grenades. The boss was really anxious listening to her. Otherwise, he would have killed her a long time ago. Once they discovered what direction you were headed in, the boss immediately ordered people to set up an ambush, and killed more than a dozen people to lure the zombies over."

    Bai Jing was speechless. He just knew that women could not be underestimated. In order to live, they had at least a hundred little tricks, and sometimes they could even cause great chaos. However, at the end of the world, greedy people were everywhere. Even he could not help admiring the ambush that had been set up today. The boss was a real talent, but unfortunately his morality was not in the right ce.

    Xiao Sa was silent for a moment before asking Wang Hongwei about how many of them had abilities, what they were, and how many of them were level one ability users.

    Wang Hongwei answered the questions one by one. There were a total of a hundred and nine people, of which seventy-two were ability users, and seven were first level ability users. The boss was a lightning user, and his deputy was an ice user, but he didn¡¯t know the rest since he had only joined the team recently, and had not entered the inner circle. The boss was cold-hearted and vicious, his means were cruel, using underhanded ways to kill people, and he was always on guard. Wang Hongwei spoke back and forth, and what had originally been an interrogation turned into aint session. He basically just spoke about how he was miserable, how he had been helpless, how he had been forced to join the gang of bandits, how bad the boss was, and how innocent he was...

    Nobody paid any attention to his nonsense. They were only surprised to learn that there were seventy-two ability users in such as small group. But thinking about the existence of the Institute, it wasn¡¯t so strange. Since the army had been trying to capture people, there must have been more than a few ability users. They must have some strengths and advantages in order to rob the police station and upy the military base.

    "Oh, by the way, the nucleus in animals¡¯ brains seems to be able to help ability users advance. Other than weapons, the boss is also looking everywhere for those. When we found two of them two days ago, he took them away before they even had a chance to turn warm in my pocket..."

    "How did they find out?" Bai Jing¡¯s gaze turned cold. The questions in his heart were cleared away in an instant - no wonder they would have level one ability users. Only, he remembered that in the past life, this kind of method only showed up one monthter.

    Wang Hongwei was scared by Bai Jing and trembled all over. "It should have been from data found in the research institute. I don¡¯t remember very clearly, but I remember that most of the people who were experimented on turned into zombies, and a few people who were bitten by dogs also turned into zombies. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Yang Chonghui..."

    "It¡¯s true." Yang Conghui nodded his head quickly before everyone¡¯s gazes had turned to him. Today¡¯s incident had had a great impact on him. He had killed zombies before, but killing people... when he thought of Zhang Bo who had been dragged out by people who didn¡¯t even bat an eye, he felt a chill in his heart. Only, as he listened to Wang Hongwei¡¯s words, he once again thought that they could still be considered benevolent. At least, Yang Chonghui could see that these people had their own moral code, and although they were cruel, they would not attack anyone who had not first offended them.

    Bai Jing was silent for a moment as a fierce light shed across his eyes. He finally asked gloomily, "Where is the base?"

    Wang Hongwei opened his mouth to speak: "It... It... It¡¯s in Wuli Town, where the 8735 army division used to be..."

    "You guys, guard him carefully." Bai Jing spoke coldly. They already knew what they needed to know, and it was pointless to talk more now. Having the courage to attack them, they really didn¡¯t want to live.

    Xiao Sa thought carefully for a moment before looking around at the crowd that had gathered around them. His gaze swept over them lightly as he ordered, "Continue with your work after eating. Those who haven¡¯t eaten yet should hurry up and try to finish everything in two hours."

    "Yes, Brother Sa!" The crowd scattered at hismand.

    Finally, Xiao Sa looked at Bai Jing and said with concern: "Go and rest first. I will help them out, and thene over when it¡¯s finished."

    "No,e and apany me." Bai Jing also knew what was important. Although he knew that Xiao Sa was anxious over the bad weather, his effect on the overall workload was negligible. Not to mention, Zhou Ji and Cao Lei had both returned and could help after eating. Being the boss shoulde with some privileges.

    Xiao Sa was somewhat helpless, but even before he could speak, Liu Hua had alreadyughingly spoken up. "Brother Sa, rest assured. Go and apany your wife and leave the rest to us."

    Bai Jing gave him a hard look. Liu Hua put oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away as though he was flying. Everyone then hurriedly got back to work.

    With no way to vent his annoyance, Bai Jing did not hesitate to give Xiao Sa a hard time, pulling directly into the tent and asking with an icy expression, "How many crystal nuclei have been collected?"

    Xiao Sa smiled bitterly as he scolded Liu Hua in his heart for poking at Little Jing¡¯s temper despite knowing that he was quick to anger. Finally, the man ran away after lighting the fire, resulting in him getting attacked even though he had been an innocent party lying to the side. Although he very much liked the address of ¡¯wife¡¯, it was enough to just use it in his heart. Little Jing¡¯s ego was sensitive, but there would eventuallye a day where he made the title reality.

    Xiao Sa brought out all the crystal nucleus from his pocket and very earnestly handed it all over to Bai Jing just like a husband handing over his sry to his wife. "Thirteen."

    "Humph!" Bai Jing nced at him out of the corner of his eye. He was very dissatisfied that Xiao Sa didn¡¯t seem to have considered who he had collected these nuclei for. He pushed them all back towards him, and said, "I can¡¯t use them, what are you giving them to me for? Hurry up and use them to upgrade your powers right now, you hear?"

    "Yes¡ª" Xiao Sa gave a small smile, really loving the way Bai Jing looked when he acted like the manager of their household. He felt a little warm in his heart as he remembered the kiss from earlier today, reaching out his cold hand and leaning forward to directly capture Bai Jing. Since they were in the tent, he was not concerned about being seen by others.

    "Hey! What are you doing?!" Bai Jing¡¯s heart was tight, and he looked like he was defending against a wolf, his eyes wide and round.

    "Don¡¯t be nervous." Xiao Sa¡¯s voice was low as he held Bai Jing tightly in his arms, his gaze fixed on his face as he watched his panicked expression, suddenly realizing that it would be necessary for him to take the initiative. Otherwise, he would probably not be able to eat meat for his entire life.

    Bai Jing watched him vigntly, ck eyes turning a little wildly. Xiao Sa knew at a nce that the kitten was thinking. If he tried to go any further, the cat¡¯s ws would surelye out.

    "Give me a kiss." Xiao Sa¡¯s voice was deep as he spoke. He did not give Bai Jing a chance to gather his wits as his lips domineeringly covered Bai Jing¡¯s, diving straight into his mouth. Their lips parted, tongues fighting and tangling together as gently sucking his saliva as though it was a delicacy just beyond reach. The kiss went on for a long time, until Bai Jing¡¯s cheeks were flushed and he was breathless, before Xiao Sa reluctantly let go.

    Bai Jing was angry, and his feelings were twisted up into a knot. He was more angry at himself; clearly he had wanted to resist, but why had he gotten pulled into indulgence? Xiao Sa¡¯s hot body seemed to light a matching fire in his, and his thundering heartbeat could not deceive anyone. That feeling of suffocation was dizzying, yet intoxicating, and in truth, he liked it.

    Bai Jing¡¯s head was full of ck lines, and his expression was dark. It was exactly because he liked it that he felt particrly cheated. Xiao Sa was too cunning, and he didn¡¯t want to casually be eaten in a moment of confusion.

    As he turned his head, about to lose his temper, he became even more angry. As one could imagine, Xiao Sa was so smart, how could he not know what Bai Jing¡¯s reaction could be? Now, he was holding the crystal nucleus to absorb their energy, and Bai Jing could only stare at him helplessly. As for what would happen after he woke up, Xiao Sa believed that he would have a way to make Little Jing forget what had just urred.

    Bai Jing helplessly sat by and looked at the remaining twelve nuclei, conveniently also bringing out the seven nuclei from his pocket. He counted the number of people in their team, and determined that it would not be a problem to upgrade four ability users to level one, but that was not enough. Yu Yue¡¯s was a psychic ability user and did not need to be mentioned, Cao Lei and Qin Yi would definitely have priority. On Xiao Sa¡¯s side Xie Minhang, Liang Qi, Liu Wei and Zhou Ji were all pretty good, and since they had all merged into one group, he couldn¡¯t only care about himself...

    Bai Jing debated with himself for a while and finally decided to wait until Xiao Sa woke up. He knew that as long as he asked, Xiao Sa would agree, but upgrading their ability depended not only on luck, but also on talent. With some people, it would only take three nuclei for them to advance to level one, while others might need ten or twenty nuclei, or maybe even more. Still others could advance depending solely on their own talent; some things were simply iparable.

    But perhaps they could give it a try and chose to give the nuclei to whomever advanced the quickest, Bai Jing thought. In any case, after they had advanced, level one crystal nuclei would no longer be effective for them, and it wouldn¡¯t be toote to leave it to others then. Only having one strong person was not enough. They needed to set a standard where everyone was powerful.

    Only, Bai Jing had never thought that his ns would not catch up to the sudden changes...

    Xiao Sa was absorbing energy, and would not be finished within the hour. Bai Jing was bored staying in the tent, and had originally intended to go out patrol since everyone was also busy at the moment, and he felt embarrassed being idle. He could not fit all neen crystal nuclei into his pocket, so Bai Jing waved his hand and had just tossed the nuclei into his space when his body suddenly turned stiff. He only felt waves of power churning in his brain as energy desperately poured in, rushing through the meridians all over his body and forcibly expanding them. Therger they became, the faster the power flowed, positive and negative energies constantly assaulted his body, and his head felt like it was about to explode, and his body¡¯s meridians were also expanding rapidly. Bai Jing did not even have a chance to react when everything turned dark, and he could only remember to try his best and cultivate to circte the energy within his body before falling into aa. He was not in his space this time, and did not want to lose his small life because of an explosion from excess energy.

    Xiao Sa had just woken up from his meditation and was happy that his powers had been upgraded when he was shocked silly by the scene before him. Bai Jingy motionless on the ground, his body constantly gushing ck blood. His face, body, hands, and even his eyes and mouth were also in the same state. If not for the faint movements of his breathing, he would think that his kitten was dead.

    Panicked, terrified, Xiao Sa could not express how he felt at this time. He was attacked by a tremendous wave of fear, and Xiao Sa realized that he had truly fallen miserably in love with the young man in front of him. He had no time to feel angry or reflect. After having cultivated, Xiao Sa understood what state Bai Jing was in right now, and hurried to prop him up and press his hands against the center of his back, constantly pouring his own energy into Bai Jing¡¯s body. As soon as he began, he could sense that the energy inside Bai Jing was fierce and chaotic, the powers conflicting and colliding, before finally being absorbed.

    Not daring to be even a little bit careless, Xiao Sa slowly rotated his internal force and slowly pushed it into Bai Jing¡¯s body bit by bit, sending it along his meridians...

    He kept it up for three consecutive hours. The people who had gone out to collect the crystal nuclei had returned, but Bai Jing¡¯s state remained unchanged.

    Cao Lei was the first to discover that something was wrong. When they returned, even if their young master didn¡¯t aske out to ask about them, how could Xiao Sa¡¯s figure also be missing? He directly went to the tent, opened it, and his expression abruptly changed.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s face was greenish-grey, and the continuous use of internal force had made him weak, but he did not dare to rx. Bai Jing¡¯s current state made him very afraid; it was just like how zombies were before they mutated, their bodies cold one moment, and then hot the next. The only difference was that Little Jing¡¯s body would discharge dirty blood.

    "I¡¯ll help." Seeing that Xiao Sa was unable to go on, Cao Lei had no time to ask about what happened, and quickly put his hand against Bai Jing¡¯s back.

    Xiao Sa let Cao Lei take over and did not resist. At this moment, he only felt that there was a great surge of fury burning in his heart. He could not imagine what would have happened if he had woken up just a littleter. In fact, what he didn¡¯t know was that nothing would¡¯ve happened to Bai Jing at all; when the time came, and the dirty blood had all been pushed out, he would be fine. It was just a scary sight to behold.

    Xiao Sa was so angry that he didn¡¯t even look at the twenty one crystal nuclei that his subordinates had found. He thought bitterly that if it hadn¡¯t been for those things, if he hadn¡¯t gone to absorb energy, if he had watched over Little Jing, Little Jing would not have be like this. Even more, he med the gang of bandits who had tried to rob them.

    Brother Sa was angry, and the consequences were serious. Bai Jing was his weakness. Although people kept quiet about this matterter on, everyone was left with a deep impression, and were shocked, scared, terrified, and awed in their hearts. It was not the first time they had seen Brother Sa angry, but this level of inhumane behaviour thatcked a bottom line was not anything they had seen before. He was like a demon that hade out of hell who wanted to drag the whole world with him towards death. People swore that they never wanted to see that kind of rage again in their lives.

    Xiao Sa handed Bai Jing to Cao Lei, and ordered Wang Xuebing watch over them. He immediately gathered up his people, brought enough ammunition and weaponry, dragged Wang Hongwei over to lead them, and killed his way directly into the military base.

    Everyone only remembered that Brother Sa killed anyone he saw, shooting in all directions and desperately throwing grenades as though he would remain unreconciled as long as this ce was still standing. He killed until his eyes were red. Level one ability users counted for nothing before him; before they had made a move, Xiao Sa had already shot them to death. Even if he met one, he still fought them as though he cared nothing for his own life. His body was covered in wounds, but he seemedpletely unaware of them as he killed his way from the entrance of the base all the way inside.

    There were voices of people crying and begging for mercy as well as innocent bystanders, but Xiao Sa did not differentiate at all, not leaving anyone alive regardless of whether it was an elderly person or a woman, or even innocent cannon fodder that had been caught by the bandits. He didn¡¯t even let off children; he only remembered that Xiao Jing would not have been soft-hearted that day if that woman had not said she had a child. He knew his Little Jing - he would not show any emotions to anyone other than people he had acknowledged.

    He killed until he was tired, exhausted,pletely out of energy, but Xiao Sa still continued his assault on the base.

    Until Xue Minhang spoke one sentence: "Young master Jing still has not awoken." Only then did he stop and unhesitatingly rush back.

    As for Wang Hongwei, naturally nobody paid any attention to him. Xiao Sa had been so furious that nobody had the time to care about him. It could be considered that they fulfilled their promise and left him alive, but they did not make things easy for him, only leaving him behind and leaving his life or death up to luck.

    Bted Happy Chinese New Year! Also, there will be a sponsored chaptering up next week~

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl</strong>

    <link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Quicksand:400,700" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">

 Chapter 60

    <strong>Chapter 60</strong>

    <strong>-Mildly NSFW & Warning for offensivenguage!-</strong>

    But Bai Jing had no idea about these things. Originally, he had also wanted to use those people¡¯s methods against them and grab their weaponry, but he had not expected that Xiao Sa would have gotten it done so quickly.

    Bai Jing suffered through two days of ice and fire. He could sense that his spiritual power seemed to be immersed in the spiritual water in his space. As for his body, he believed that Xiao Sa would take good care of it. In the moment when he entered hisa, he had finally understood what caused the situation, and although he was happy to have levelled up, he also felt depressed. Mother, if this kind of situation happened again, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would still lose half his life.

    After obtaining his space in the previous life, he basically never went to fight the zombies, and the crystals had all been given to their leader. Because they were scarce, he had never been willing to toss them into his space - as soon as he got one, he would use them to upgrade his powers. Naturally, he would not have discovered that not only jade, but the crystal nuclei would also help him rank up. In other words, as long as it was something that contained energy, it was useful.

    Only, the nucleus was formed from the zombie virus. Negative energy and positive energy were conflicting, and the first time he put the nuclei inside his space, he put in neen of them at the same time. There had been too much negative energy and his space had temporarily been unable to adapt. He was lucky his body and meridians had not exploded when the power cleansed the impurities from his body. If the two types of energies had rejected each other... Bai Jing felt cold just thinking about it.

    In fact, the blood that hade out of his body contained the viral impurities that should be expelled, but Xiao Sa had not known that at the time, and when he saw Bai Jing on the ground covered with dirty blood, his breathing barely noticeable, he had been shocked and scared, and hurried to help him sort out his meridians. It was also because of Xiao Sa¡¯s actions, andter, with both Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei taking turns to help, that a process that would normally have taken ten days only took five. On the afternoon of the fifth day, Bai Jing blearily opened his eyes and was shocked for a long moment, clueless about his surroundings. He fell back into a warm embrace, and the pleasant surprise woke him uppletely.

    Then, the strength of the arm wrapped around his waist increased as fierce and violent kissesnded one after the other, eagerly covering up his face. Someone¡¯s nose exhaled warm air across his cheek, and the sound of breathing next to his ear became heavier and heavier as the hand around his waist impatiently, almost frantically, tore at his clothing. It was only then that Bai Jing discovered that he was only wearing underwear. He was very clean, his body felt fresh; he did not even need to think to know who it was that had helped him clean up and change.

    He was distracted for just a moment, but his clothes were ripped apart, and the other party quickly removed hisplicated and cumbersome clothing, turned around, and embraced Bai Jing tightly. Cold air crept in from the gap in the quilt, causing Bai Jing to shiver and press his body even closer to the source of heat, kisses falling like rain down his neck before pausing to bite and lick at his chest. A shivery feeling spread out, and Bai Jing unconsciously moaned, his body seeming to be out of his control as everything seemed to heat up.

    "Ahh..." His lower body slowly became erect from the stimtion on his chest. Thest remnants of reason in Bai Jing¡¯s head reminded him that he should refuse immediately, but his whole body seemedpletely devoid of strength.

    A big hand swept down his waist and held the slightly inted turtle head as a thumb rubbed and pressed rhythmically on the tip.

    "Ah... No... " Bai Jing¡¯s body could not stop trembling. His clear eyes were covered with mist as he looped his hands around Xiao Sa¡¯s neck. He could clearly feel Xiao Sa¡¯s anger, nervousness, worry, joy, and relief at recovering something he¡¯d thought he had lost. All kinds ofplex emotions, as though he wanted to crush him to pieces even as he domineeringly caressed his body everywhere.

    A warm liquid sprayed out, and a rough hand slid over, moving to the chrysanthemum point that suddenly tightened. His body entire shivered at the sensation, and Bai Jing bit his lips to force himself awake as he didn¡¯t want to sleep with him now. "I¡¯m hungry..."

    Bai Jing¡¯s voice sounded, and the body that was pressing down on his own paused. He could feel the effort he exerted to hold himself back, and Bai Jing secretly wiped off his cold sweat and did not speak, only quietly moving his eyes to look over.

    Xiao Sa looked at him hatefully, appearing as though he could hardly wait to eat him. In fact, that was the case, but after half a beat, he sighed softly. He could see that the kitten was panicking, and he also could not bear to continue even though his heart was full of reluctance. Little Jing had been satisfied, but what about him?

    He turned around, got out of bed, and pulled on his clothes. A cold wind blew over, and the heat in his body faded as he looked back to Bai Jing and calmly said, "I¡¯ll go have people make some food." As for the ounts that still needed to be settled, the kitten had not eaten in five days, and they could discuss it after he had been fed.

    Bai Jing hunched his shoulders, intuitively knowing that the situation was not good. Based on his past experience, he must have been in aa for a long time, and Xiao Sa must have been beside himself with worry...

    After Xiao Sa left, Bai Jing hurriedly took clothing out of the space and changed into them. Only then did he discover that he seemed to be in a pretty good room.

    He went outside, and in the great hall, people were all gathered around a big honeb brick stove for warmth. They were gossiping in twos and threes, when they heard Xu Lei exim, "Young Master!"

    Everyone turned around. When they saw Bai Jing, things were instantly cleared up in their heart. No wonder Brother Sa¡¯s temper was less gloomy when he came out just now. Young Master Jing had woken up. To tell the truth, they all felt a lot of pressure while the young man had still been in aa.

    "How long have I been in aa?" Bai Jing frowned, asking the question that he most wanted to know.

    "Five days." Everyone started to talk about the recent events. Of course, when it came to the discussion about raiding the military base, they all tacitly ignored it. To put it simply, they had really been frightened by Brother Sa on that day.

    Bai Jing felt ashamed. It was only now that he learned that everybody had no car or gas after he fell into aa. Fortunately, Little Meng had enough food and clothes stored up in his space, and they had stolen a car afterwards. Otherwise, it would have been very difficult for everyone to continue the journey.

    As a matter of fact, after Xiao Sa bombarded the base, he had returned to find that there were insufficient supplies. It was unknown when Bai Jing would wake up, so he had simply called everyone together and camped at the military base. It was a good thing that Xie Minhang had stopped him in time and the base had not beenpletely destroyed. Although that group of people had been guilty of great evil, to say nothing else, they had prepared a lot of materials. Xiao Sa did not hesitate tomandeer it all for their own use. Even though therge military trucks were not retrofitted, they still had arge capacity and could hold a lot of stuff.

    They dyed for one day before continuing on. Cao Lei, Wang Xuebing, Qin Yi, Yu Yue, Zhou Ji, Xie Mingfeng, and Liang La, all advanced to the first level.

    After three days¡¯ journey, the snowstorm had be so heavy that they could only stop and find a ce to rest. They were currently at a small farmyard that used to be part of a small farmmunity. The ce was rtively bright, and big enough for their purpose. There were two other teams that lived in the farmyard next door, but because they had more people and hade earlier, they had grabbed the best yard.

    Bai Jing nced at Wang Xuebing and suddenly remembered the woman and the child that she had mentioned. He didn¡¯t know how they had been dealt with, but when he asked, Wang Xuebing blushed with shame.

    The woman had really hooked up with the leader of that group. Liu Hui knew her, but about the matter of the child... The woman was not married, so there had been no child unless one had suddenly erupted out of a stone.

    Cao Lei quickly rescued his lover from the fire, and asked instead, "What happened to you the other day?" Back then, he had asked Xiao Sa, but Xiao Sa had also been clueless. He only knew that Bai Jing had already be like that when he woke up.

    "Uh..." Bai Jing immediately lowered his head. His eyes no longer darted around, and he stopped making fun of Wang Xuebing. This matter had been his fault, and seeing that Xiao Sa wasing out of the kitchen, he hastened to say, "My ability has levelled up."

    Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes were dark, and he did not speak. He clearly remembered that Little Jing had told him that it was difficult for space ability users to level up and that the crystal nuclei did not work. A few days ago, when he had searched carefully without finding the crystal nuclei beside Little Jing, he had already had a faint guess in his heart. Now, he was even more certain.

    Liu Hui followed Xiao Hao, carrying a hot meal on her hand. When she saw Bai Jing, she smiled and greeted, "You¡¯ve woken up. You¡¯ve made Brother Sa very anxious these days, eat something first."

    Liu Hui and Yang Chonghui had also learned from the others and addressed him as Brother Sa. Although Xiao Sa¡¯s fury that day had really frightened them, they had no choice but to follow everyone. Over the course of the past few days, they realized that Xiao Sa was not actually so terrible, and what happened that night should have been because he was angry and anxious.Bai Jing falling into aa had scared him, causing him to lose all reason...

    Bai Jing kept quiet, and obediently ate his meal. He hated it the most when Xiao Sa was like this; he was so difficult to understand. Just now, Xiao Sao had taken advantage of him, but now he had changed attitudes and refused to acknowledge him.

    Say, should those two things even be mixed up together?

    Bai Jing ate quickly, and Xiao Sa only said, "Come with me." Before leaving so quickly everyone could only see the shadow of his figure.

    Bai Jing hesitated and dragged his feet, but this time, nobody apanied him to chat as they all settled in to find joy in others¡¯ misfortune, Even Wang Xuebing, who had always been worried about the two of them being alone together, did not say a word. The Young Master really should be disciplined. On that day, even he had been frightened, and although he also wanted say a few words of rebuke, he knew very well that he himself had also been somewhat at fault and was in no position to scold others. The Young Master¡¯s behaviour could only be left to Xiao Sa to tidy up.

    What happened a few days ago had had a great impact on him. Although Cao Lei had tried to conceal it, when Wang Xuebing arrived at the base, he could still see the broken walls, bloodstains, smoke and dust left by explosions. How could he not guess what had urred? He felt grief, but he also could not be angry. He knew that the kindness he had shown was only because his bottom line had not been touched. In a moment of crisis, he would also be selfish and only worry about the people he cared about.

    He had not thought that a moment of kindness would cause so much trouble. In fact, he was not really kind. If he was kind, he would not have prevented the Young Master from killing her even though he knew that the woman was going to die. He had only wanted to make sure that she would not die before his eyes so that he could give himself a false sense offort. Wang Xuebing mocked himself for being hypocritical. When he saw the Young Master smeared with blood, he regretted it, and in that moment, he really wanted tomit murder.

    Bai Jing followed Xiao Sa and entered the room. "Bang!" Xiao Sa closed the door loudly, and then turned around to look at him calmly. "You tell me, how should I punish you?"

    Bai Jing stilled, eyes round as he stared at Xiao Sa. He had originally thought that Xiao Sa would be angry and lose his temper, and perhaps scold him a bit. In any case, the matter had already passed, and he would not lose anything by being scolded. But now, what kind of situation was this?

    "Based on what?" Bai Jing stopped ying along. Don¡¯t expect him to be ashamed for long. Besides, he hadn¡¯t done it on purpose.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s face turned ck. He grabbed his hand, turned around and pressed him down as he pped him directly on his ass. "You ask me based on what? How could you do such dangerous things, do you know how terrifying it was?"

    Bai Jing was shocked silly. No way, he had just been spanked! Although his clothes were thick, and it didn¡¯t hurt, it was still very humiliating.

    In fact, Xiao Sa had wanted to do this for a long time. "Pa!" "Pa!" Two more smacksnded.

    Bai Jing came back to his senses and immediately exploded. "Bastard, Xiao Sa, let me go! I just knew that you weren¡¯t a good person. Damned pervert, damned fag¡ª"

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression sank. His deep eyes darkened and his voice was cold, without any inflection as he demanded, "What did you say?"

    Bai Jing had no backbone left. As soon as he heard Xiao Sa¡¯s words, his momentum just faded away. He knew had made a mistake, and could only weakly protest, "I... I didn¡¯t mean it. Why did you hit me? It¡¯s so shameful."

    "Damned fag? Hm?" Xiao Sa¡¯s heart was full of anger. He had not expected that he would get such an evaluation after digging out his heart and lungs for this person.

    Bai Jingughed awkwardly. In his previous life, he had often scolded Xiao Sa like this, and it had slipped out in a moment of carelessness. He choked for a moment, his cheeks flushed as he saw that Xiao Sa¡¯s temper was about to really explode. He dryly spat out, "I am, too."

    <strong>chapter sponsored by MaevaLily</strong> - both of us are grateful for the ko-fi!

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl</strong>

    sorry about thete release, i¡¯ve still been catching up on chapters from CNY, and then ISO had some hosting problems (/w\) but, things should be good now~

    <link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Quicksand:400,700" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">

 Chapter 61

    <strong>Chapter 61</strong>

    Xiao Sa was left very speechless, suddenly feeling a little frustrated. His stomach was full of angry fire that had nowhere to go and disappeared with a trace. He couldn¡¯t be angry, couldn¡¯tugh, and could only regret that he hadn¡¯t eaten his fill earlier. If he¡¯d known, he wouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted. He thought about it, and then mercilessly kissed Bai Jing to see if that little mouth could still spout nonsense.

    Bai Jing was currently very conscientious, not daring to resist. He clung to Xiao Sa¡¯s neck and let him drive straight in, their lips and tongues sticking together, the tips colliding as silver liquid leaked out from the corner of his lips.

    "I... I can¡¯t breathe..." After the deep kiss, Bai Jing powerlessly copsed in Xiao Sa¡¯s arms.

    "Now you know you were wrong?" Xiao Sa looked at him indifferently, but his hand made no movements. If he had been following his usual routine, he would have grabbed Bai Jing¡¯s waist long ago.

    "I didn¡¯t mean it." Who told him to hit him, Bai Jing thought bitterly, but dared not refute out loud. Under Xiao Sa¡¯s cold gaze, he finally pouted and nodded. "I know."

    "What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly." Looking at his unwilling appearance, Xiao Sa considered in his heart whether or not he should just eat the bewitching, exasperating little devil now, to save himself from being angered to death.

    Bai Jing was very resentful. It was obvious that Xiao Sa was deliberately making trouble for him. Wasn¡¯t it just that he had said something wrong? He opened his mouth, hesitated, then finally weakly repeated, "I know."

    "Good. Then, who am I to you?" Seeing that the kitten was being so obedient, Xiao Sa felt that even if he could not eat him, he should at least make their rtionship official.

    Bai Jing hesitated for a moment. "Friends..."

    Xiao Sa frowned and did not speak. Would friends kiss like that? What the hell!

    "My man..." This should be enough, right? Bai Jing bit his lips as he cursed fiercely in his heart.

    "Hmm...?" Xiao Sa lengthened the sound, not agreeing, but not denying it. Although being his man was correct, he was still unsatisfied.

    Bai Jing became angry. Feeling that his body had recovered some strength, he turned his head, pushed Xiao Sa aside, stood up proudly and looked down at him as though he had been the one who had captured the other party instead. "Lover!"

    Xiao Sa¡¯s heart was happy, even though Bai Jing looked like a fighting rooster with its feathers all ruffled up. In fact, his heart had gone soft as soon as he woke up; how could he possibly be truly serious about this? Only, it was necessary to give the kitten a lesson, so that he really wouldn¡¯t be angered to death by him one day.

    "Good. Remember, you are my lover." Xiao Sa was very satisfied with this answer, and ignored Bai Jing¡¯s furious expression. He simply picked him up and sat down in the chair with Bai Jing settled on hisp.

    "What are you doing?" Bai Jing blushed. He was already an adult, but this was still his first time sitting on someone¡¯sp. He felt ufortable all over, and he was restless, twisting and moving as though there were needles under his butt.

    "Don¡¯t move!" Xiao Sa¡¯s voice was deep and husky as he tried his utmost to suppress his passions. Although he really wanted to do the little kitten on the spot, he was currently more concerned about the sudden levelling up of his little kitten¡¯s ability. He could not rest assured until he was certain that there was not even the slightest danger.

    Feeling the protrusion under his butt, Bai Jing went stiff, and no longer dared to move. He wanted to cry, but his heart could shed no tears. He clearly remembered that Xiao Sa had suppressed his desire earlier.

    But honestly, who could control the size of that thing in the lower body at any time?...

    After Bai Jing was settled, Xiao Sa toyed with his hand as he inquired about what had happened that day.

    Bai Jing felt wronged, and did not try to hide anything. He grumbled as he nced at Xiao Sa; if he had known that the crystal nucleus was useful for him, there was no way he would have put them in his space. Moreover, he would not have worried about promoting his strength at all.

    Xiao Sa also understood a little bit after listening. No wonder Little Jing had such a big reaction - Xiao Sa had mistakenly med him based on his preconceived ideas. Only, Xiao Sa¡¯s forehead wrinkled. He was only worried about one thing - would it always be like that every time Little Jing powered up?

    "No, I can feel that the conflict in powers urred because there was too much negative energy entering the space from the nuclei the first time, which caused thea. As long as I¡¯m more careful in the future, it¡¯ll be fine." Bai Jing finally realized that he had not tested his powers ever since they upgraded. He med Xiao Sa for this - who asked him to be so deliberately ambiguous, making it so that he had to be so wary and careful about angering him that he had forgotten about important things.

    "If you want to use crystal nuclei in the future, you must make sure that I am by your side." Xiao Sa¡¯s voice was final, and could not be refuted. He had decided in his heart that he would definitely have to find more jade for Little Jing in the future in case the crystal nuclei caused idents again. He had always maintained a wait-and-see attitude towards somewhat risky things that he did notpletely understand.

    Bai Jing did not care much one way or the other and quickly nodded his head in agreement. In any case, he would be with Xiao Sa in the future anyway, and they would be together when he used the crystals. He suddenly wanted to try out his new powers, and flexed his will.

    Xiao Hao only felt that his arms were suddenly empty as the person who had been sitting in hisp disappeared in an instant and reappeared at the other end of the room, looking at with a proud look as he showed off. Xiao Sa really wanted to pounce and bite, but he forcefully endured and told himself to calm down as he would be the one on the losing end if he lost his temper. He asked lightly, "How many times can you teleport?"

    Bai Jing pouted, feeling that it was no fun. He had wanted to show off, but he just knew this man would be uninterested. Hmph. He would make sure the man had no chance to take advantage of him in the future - teleportation was a useful skill.

    "We¡¯ll know if I try." Bai Jing¡¯s voice had just fallen when he once again appeared in front of Xiao Sa.

    Xiao Sa caught him and did not let go. Teleportation? Let¡¯s see where he can shift to.

    Bai Jing was dissatisfied. He discovered that Xiao Sa was too cunning, and he was not a match at all. He red at him and said, "Why are you grabbing me?"

    Xiao Hao was very calm. "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, try your attack ability first." He would only rest assured if Little Jing improved his ability to protect himself.

    Following that, the two of them passed some time together. Although Bai Jing was also a level one ability user, he had more spirit power than others. They could use one ability three times, but he could use his six times. Although their power levels were simr, if they werepeting on endurance, whomever could persist for longer would win.

    At present, Bai Jing only had four skills: space knife, teleportation, space istion and space tearing, but he wasn¡¯t anxious. Sometimes, developing new skills required luck. It was just like how he had unexpectedly developed teleportation. There were still many long days ahead, and he already had four skills with which to defend himself; he was very satisfied.

    After Xiao Sa¡¯s power ranked up, he became more skilled in controlling metal and had more finesse than before. Although he still couldn¡¯t say it was as easy as a walk in the park, it was absolutely not a problem to gently pick up a car and ce it back on the ground intact. Over the past few days, his power hade in very useful as a lot of highways had been blocked or broken up, forcing him to use his powers to help them across. If it had not been for the stormy weather, he believed that they would have reached their destination in less than three days.

    Bai Jing only discovered after he asked that they had already arrived in L Province, which was only a short distance from Pingyuan County. Communications had been interrupted, and the only way to learn outside news was through the radio. Earlier, they had passed through several survivors¡¯ bases, but they were all in a mess. The two teams staying in the yard next to them were also on their way to the survivors¡¯ bases, and only temporarily stopped here when they met with the snowstorm.

    When Bai Jing heard this, he pulled a face and asked with interest, "Those survivor¡¯s bases, are they saying that as long as they hand over half their materials, they can get the base¡¯s protection?"

    Xiao Sa nced at him, relieved that his Little Jing actually knew about a lot of things. Being able to guess the situation was not surprising. He said lightly, "You are too benevolent. They have to pay 70%, and space powers have to be checked before they can enter."

    Bai Jing pouted. "Having many people together will attract zombies. Those survivors¡¯ bases sound good, but aren¡¯t they just tricking others for their materials? When it reallyes down to a critical moment, they¡¯ll pack up their things and run faster than anyone else."

    "So you are also able to see things clearly." Xiao Saughed and joked along. In fact, the day before yesterday, they had gone to a survivor¡¯s base. Little Jing was unconscious and the snow had been falling heavily, so it was really not ideal to push on. They wanted to rest for a few days before moving on, but even before they had made up their minds, they had been osted by a team who came up with an exaggerated tale while eyeing their car the whole time. Xiao Sa was impatient, and moved to discourage them.

    Nobody had thought that before long, they had encountered people who came over trying to rob them, but ran off like a swarm of bees as soon as they pulled out their weapons. That feeling was really, how does one describe it, officers and soldiers on patrol that ran into an uprising by refugees; they were angry, but it didn¡¯t make sense to kill them, and ultimately just left people speechless.

    Then, after they had continued on for another night, they found the ce where they were currently at now. They had arrived yesterday afternoon, but now it was difficult to even walk out of the courtyard because of the heavy snow. The snow on the road was too thick, every step left a big indent, and in some deeper ces, an entire person could end up buried under the snow. The only advantage was that there were fewer zombies.

    Bai Jing¡¯s frown locked in ce. There were benefits to the snow, but after the weather cleared up, there was no way that the zombies would remain unchanged by their forced hibernation.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Tell me about it?" Xiao Sa asked with a smile as he rubbed his head.

    Bai Jing stared directly at him. There was no more joking around at this time. He was very straightforward and confident. "Nothing much, I¡¯m just worried about what will happen when the weather clears. By the way, what¡¯s the situation at Pingyuan County? Has the prison been upied?"

    Xiao Sa thought about it. "At this point, no. There has been no report of it on the radio."

    Bai Jing nodded, understanding the meaning behind his words. People who had built bases would be eager to take in survivors. If the prison was upied, they would certainly publicize it. He thought about it, and then a light shed in his eyes as he asked, "What are we going to do now?"

    Xiao Sa saw that he had an idea and cooperated consciously: "Do you have a suggestion?"

    Bai Jing nodded fiercely, his eyes bright: "I have snow sleds. We can keep going." He had nned for anything that could happen at the end of the world. Other than living creatures, he had prepared for everything and had all the things they would need. He refused to believe that, other than the zombies being too strong and killing him off, he would lose face by being unprepared with one year of advance preparation.

    Xiao Sa was left speechless. He only felt that there was a crow flying over his head, and his heart was full of admiration. If he had been the one who had to prepare things, even if he racked his brains, he was afraid he would not have thought of sleds.

    But, this was really a solution. The earlier they established their base, the earlier they could rx as trouble had a higher chance of urring the longer they dyed. Prisons were mostly filled with violent inhabitants, and when the zombies advanced, it would definitely be troublesome. Xiao Sa did not hesitate for long before quickly saying, "You¡¯ve just woken up. Let¡¯s rest for a day before we depart. Everyone else is also tired."

    "Okay." Bai Jing couldn¡¯t wait. His own base, his own house, his own forces... Right now, he just wished that they could get there earlier.

    "Rx, in the future I will definitely build you a stable home, a home that belongs to us..." Xiao Saughed low and gently held Bai Jing, sweeping away the fatigue umted over the past several days as he created a blueprint for the future...

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl</strong>

    merysl: aww Xiao Sa is such a provider!

    xiin: *busy squishing tsundere Bai Jing¡¯s adorable cheeks*

    <link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Quicksand:400,700" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">

 Chapter 62

    <strong>Chapter 62</strong>

    The two of them spoke for a while. Since they had decided to leave, there were many things to discuss, and they would also need to let their brothers know. Xiao Sa kissed Bai Jing and said, "Let¡¯s go together."

    Bai Jing shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to go; he had more important things to do now. "No need, you can tell them. Right, I have a telegraph machine and walkie-talkies with me. If it¡¯s necessary, I can bring it out and we can inquire about the situation outside, and learn more about the situation around L province?"

    Xiao Sa thought for a moment. After learning about the sledge, he was now very calm about Little Jing¡¯s ability to produce strange things. He nodded, "Well, that¡¯s good. We can¡¯t break off all links with the outside world. We can make preparations earlier if we know what important things are happening ahead of time."

    After they made some more ns, Xiao Sa turned around and went out. Bai Jing took out the telegraph machine and walkie-talkies andid them on table before shing into his space to take a look. He couldn¡¯t suppress his surprise over the changes that had urred there.

    Fresh air poured in, bringing with it the smell of fresh grass, and there seemed to be a vibrancy everywhere,pletely unlike the outside world that was muddy and dull.

    In fact, the space had not changed much, but there was another half hectare ofnd. The spring, sea water, stream, and house were all there like before, but there were many more chickens and ducks, the crabs in the sea water were all fat and plentiful, and the fruit trees had started to bear fruit, the colors brighter than those that could be found on the market. Looking at it made people want to drool. Bai Jing stood under the tree, flexed his will, and a space de swept across and cut arge apple off its branch. Bai Jing was not polite, catching it and straightforwardly taking a bite, feeling extremely refreshed.

    Half a hectare ofnd extended the size of the space. When he had made his ns before, he collected a lot of materials. Although many nts were nted in thend, it did not seem crowded. Bai Jing had long ago decided that if his space upgraded, he would nt food and vegetables, and also expand the sea water area.

    He had a vague guess in his mind that he had not yet confirmed. In short, he still had to experiment to find out if the sea water he had loaded into his space would be as inexhaustible as the spring water. He remembered that back when he had first brought the water into his space, it had turned into a very small amount. If his guess was right, he would have really picked up a treasure.

    However, no matter what his thoughts were, he still had to take things one step at a time. He was worried that Xiao Sa would suddenly return to the room, so he just looked everywhere, walked around, and swept through the house once before reluctantly leaving the space, hesitating a bit about whether to tell Xiao Sa the truth about the space. If he continued to hide it like this, as people said, one lie would lead to another, and he would end up with innumerable lies. And when it all became exposed...

    Bai Jing was disconste. He could see Xiao Sa¡¯s affections towards him, and it wasn¡¯t as though he didn¡¯t feel anything back, but if he spoke out about the space, he didn¡¯t know how to exin it properly. He thought about it, then decided to put it aside. In any case, if he told him about itter, no matter how bad it was, Xiao Sa could not do anything to him and would only eat him thoroughly. But, he hadn¡¯t made enough mental preparation for that yet...

    In other words, Little Jing, you are going to be miserable. Remember, when you were reborn, you promised to fight back, but now you¡¯re ready to ept your fate. The possibility of turning the tables has already been eliminated from your mind, how do you n to continue...

    After he exited the space, he found that Xiao Sa was still in a meeting. Bai Jing was not idle, calling Wang Xuebing to the front of the living room as he waved his hand, collecting all the tables and chairs and putting them away. Then, he brought out a generator and twenty snow sleds.

    Wang Xuebing was stunned on the spot, speechlessly staring at the sleds. Earlier, when Xiao Sa had said they needed to push on, they had been frustrated at being unable to ski. He was the young master¡¯s bodyguard and confidante, so why was it that he had absolutely no clue that his young master had bought these things? He had originally thought it would be just a sled, and everyone had been stuck on what to do, but these things were electric sleds. He had never yed with such luxury in his life.

    Bai Jing then brought out two barrels of diesel oil and raised an eyebrow as he looked at Wang Xuebing. "Take them out and charge them. If you don¡¯t know how to use them, you guys have one day to study and learn. Oh, by the way, remember to connect the power to the house." The weather was too cold. This used to be a farmhouse, and there was both heating and air conditioning. Bai Jing never allowed himself to suffer if he had a choice.

    Wang Xuebing woodenly set to work installing the generator. Seemingly too busy to even feel the cold winding in through the cracks in the doors and windows. He felt no sorrow, and no joy, he only thought that it was too mother**king devious. This entire journey, if they didn¡¯t have this noble and arrogant young master, didn¡¯t have Bai Jing¡¯s finicky attitude, they naturally would not have afortable environment and would really experience what chaotic times were like. Not to mention not having electricity, even having food and drinking water was a luxury. Seeing others who were struggling simply to survive, then looking back at his young master¡¯s hedonistic ideas, he really, truly, couldn¡¯t express how he felt. The only fortunate thing was that as long as his young master was happy, everyone else would also be happy, and they did not need to worry about their quality of life as it was bound to go up in a straight line...

    Ignoring Wang Xuebing¡¯s mental entanglement since he had already done what he needed to do, Bai Jing saw that Xiao Sa¡¯s side was still going well and went to the kitchen. He thought about it, and then secretly poured a cup of spring water from his space into the rice. He could only do this for now, and whether or not the others could develop their own powers would be based on their own luck. If they couldn¡¯t, then they could only wait. He was a selfish person. The people under him would at least need to be level two before he began to consider helping others develop their powers.

    As for Xiao Sa, Bai Jing had decided to feed him spring water every day. Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei had both ranked up, and they had only needed two crystals each. Perhaps he could assume that the spring water had a direct effect on the levelling up of their abilities. The stronger Xiao Sa was, the more stable his team would be. He didn¡¯t want to create any chaotic situations, especially when there was a chance that they might be seen by others.

    After that, Bai Jing went to where they were holding their meeting. In addition to Xiao Sa and his brothers, Cao Lei, Qin Yi and Yang Chonghui were also there. Yu Yue had been his powers every day ever since he advanced. He seemed to have changedpletely after suffering a big lossst time. He no longerughed so happily, and his heart seemed to have turned ruthless. He worked harder, and put in more effort.

    Bai Jing was very satisfied with this, and his evaluation of Yu Yue also improved. Yu Yue used to be a probationary team member in his mind, but he now decided to consider Yu Yue as part of their reserve team. Whether or not he could be a real member would depend on his own ability.

    "There you are." Xiao Sa noticed Bai Jing and waved for him toe sit beside him.

    Bai Jing smiled lightly, and did not put on any airs. He saw that everyone had a look of resignation, their faces glum, and nced between the crowd and Xiao Sa. "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Liu Wei hurriedly said, "Well, Young Master Jing, we can¡¯t ski, and Little Meng is still young. Look..."

    "Okay, it¡¯s very safe even though it¡¯s snowing. Those who want to wait for the weather to clear up can stay, and those who want to leave cane with us. What¡¯s there to hesitate over?" Bai Jing spoke somewhat disapprovingly, and everyone who was listening wiped off some cold sweat. Stay behind? Hell, if they really stayed behind without the rest of them, they might be one of those roadside refugees one day.

    Xiao Sa was amused. Little Jing¡¯s teeth were sharp, and he enjoyed it very much when it wasn¡¯t directed at him. He spoke lightly, "He doesn¡¯t mean it that way. He just wants to stay a few days longer, and we were currently just discussing it. I¡¯m afraid the weather will get colder and colder. If we want to leave, we¡¯d better do it as soon as possible."

    Bai Jing finally understood in his heart that Xiao Sa was actually using indirect means to solve a problem. Hmph. Liu Wai had really sought help from the wrong person; of course he would have the same idea as Xiao Sa.

    "Okay, let¡¯s not say any more about this. We¡¯ll rest tomorrow. You all can learn how to use the sleds, and then we¡¯ll leave early the day after tomorrow. It¡¯s decided." Xiao Said down the figurative hammer and settled the issue, then turned his head to Bai Jing, "Where are the telegraph machine and walkie-talkies?"

    "In the room. Should I go get them?"

    "No need. Zhou Ji, you go. From now on, you and Cao Lei will deal with external affairs. Everyone else will bring a walkie-talkie so that they can report any situations that arise immediately."

    "Yes!" Seeing that the discussion had not gone back and forth, people also cheered up. They all knew that Brother Sa was doing things for everyone¡¯s benefit. Only, it was rare for them to get a chance to rest, and were all somewhat greedy for these moments of peace. In truth, there was no way that they weren¡¯t aware that after the heavy snow, there would probably be another round of chaos.

    Zhou Ji and Cao Lei hurried off to aplish their tasks. After a while, the sound of the generator starting up rang out, and people rubbed at their ears, not sure that they had heard correctly. But then, they thought of Bai Jing¡¯s space ability, and felt that nothing was impossible.

    Bai Jing felt great. He noticed Xiao Sa¡¯s gaze and looked around before finding and plugging in the air-conditioning,ughing when he heard the sound of the air-conditioning starting up. He smiled as he spoke, "It¡¯s cold outside, and we leave the day after tomorrow. These two days, we should live asfortably as we can and refresh ourselves so that we are full of energy when we set out. Why be greedy for this small moment offort? The weather is cold and the ground is freezing over, zombie activity is reduced, which is a great time for us to build up our base. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourselves for wanting to waste time in this courtyard?"

    Xiao Sa raised his eyebrows and was slightly surprised. He had not expected that Little Jing would have this level of eloquence.

    Feeling the warm airing out of the air conditioner, and watching as people became energized, Bai Jing suddenly felt that there was really some use in feeding people false hopes.

    Wang Xuebing connected the electricity and started charging the sleds. After dinner, the sky turned dark, but there were still lights in the courtyard. Everyone had nned to start cultivating, but after they saw the sleds, their eyes all turned shocked the way Wang Xuebing¡¯s had. Even Little Meng was excited, tugging at Li Yi as he eximed, "Dad, I want to y."

    "Son, that¡¯s not for ying." Li Yi quietly touched his son¡¯s head as a feeling suddenly rose up in his heart. Following Brother Sa and the others was like having a surplus of riches. With Bai Jing, they lived like princes and nobles, their original worries swept away in an instant. Bai Jing had done well to buy the snow sleds, they were all imported, and not only could they transport people, they also had windshields installed in front. Mother, with this kind of toy, what were they hesitating for? They may even reach their destination in a day.

    That night, Bai Jing stayed up to keep watch. Everyone went to bed early, wanting to get up earlier the next day to make preparations for the day after tomorrow. He also made Xiao Sa go to bed. Bai Jing had noticed the deep tiredness in his eyes, and understood that Xiao Sa had never rested properly these days while he had been unconscious.

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl</strong>

    thank you everyone for the recent ko-fi¡¯s <3 we¡¯re almost at the goal for another extra chapter!

    was asking me what it was exactly that Bai Jing hadn¡¯te clean about that he was worried over - it was a long time ago, so i¡¯ll refresh you guys¡¯ memories as well ^^; basically although Bai Jing told Xiao Sa about his space and that it was really big, he never told him that it was habitablend that could be farmed, used to raise animals, and even had a house.

    also, one thing to remember when reading this novel (and other tranted novels) is that some nicknames may be more ¡¯cute¡¯ in their originalnguage than they are in English. some concepts are also different because our cultures are not all the same. in fact, a child getting spanked for doing something that worried their parents is pretty normal in Chinese culture - it¡¯s not necessarily that he did something ¡¯wrong¡¯, but more that he didn¡¯t consider how others would feel when he did such a thing that warrants the ¡¯punishment¡¯.

    <link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Quicksand:400,700" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">

 Chapter 63

    <strong>Chapter 63</strong>

    The night was very dark. In the small farmhousemunity, it was very quiet. Bai Jing was idle, so he sent his mind into his space and left only a trace of awareness outside so that he could wake up in advance if anything strange happened.

    In the middle of the night, Bai Jing was busy plowing the first mu ofnd when he suddenly heard the sound of dogs barkinging from outside. He hadn¡¯t yetpletely gathered his wits and had only just brought his awareness back when someone rushed towards the house. After the experiences from recent days, they were vigiliant all the time. Even when they slept, they also slept lightly, and when they heard the noise outside, they all subconsciously woke up.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Xiao Sa was the first to run out, wearing only a simple shirt. When Bai Jing saw it, he frowned and said unhappily, "Why did youe out? Go and put your clothes on properly. We can take care of the matters outside."

    Everyone else was speechless. They were all dressed lightly, but why didn¡¯t Bai Jing worry about them? The only fortunate thing was there was heating in the room now, and it wasn¡¯t so cold.

    Cao Lei raised his eyebrows - his attitude was obvious. They were not Xiao Sa, and if they wanted to get their young master¡¯s attention, they would probably have to wait until the next life. Could they evenpare? His heart was filled with envy.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s heart warmed, and he did not refute it. Under Bai Jing¡¯s insistent gaze, he turned back to his room and put on more clothes. If others wanted to be envious, then they could just go ahead and be jealous.

    Then, someone else emerged from their room. Yu Yue was dressed neatly as his gaze swept everywhere beforending on Bai Jing, "Some people havee from outside; there are two mutant dogs pulling sledges, five men, one woman, and a child. They are estimated to be 100 meters away."

    The crowd went silent. They had not expected that people other than Bai Jing would also have sledges, only, those mutant dogs...

    As though understanding the doubts in everyone¡¯s heads, Yu Yue went on to say, "They have spiritual powers, and the mutant dogs seem domesticated. They look obedient and smarter than ordinary dogs, going where they¡¯re directed."

    Bai Jing nodded. He knew about this. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that domesticating them took time, he would also have wanted to raise a few animals. They would make good helpers after they mutated.

    Yu Yue¡¯s words had just fallen when they heard a ttering noise from outside followed by a knock at the door. People from the courtyard next door were also woken up and rushed out, standing at the entrance to their house without moving. They looked as if they were waiting to see what moves their side would make, their eyes brimming with hidden envy.

    There were others who kept quiet and made no sound, standing by their windows and watching. Bai Jing opened the door to their house. His vision had also improved after upgrading his powers, and he took in all the details of the scene. Everyone watched as Bai Jing went out, and then hurriedly went back to put on more clothes. Whatever the situation was, it would have to wait.

    "Sister Lian, it¡¯s snowing so heavily. Do you think they will refuse to open the door?" A man asked uneasily, his expression showing anxiety.

    The woman called Sister Lian shook her head and wrapped up the baby in her arms even more tightly. "No, the world is so chaotic now. Regardless of whether they are good people or bad, as long as they are smart, they will be willing to meet. They can¡¯t be shrinking turtles for their entire life."

    "But..." Even before he finished his words, someone else became impatient and spoke up, "It¡¯s been so long. I¡¯ll go up and pry open the door."

    Sister Lian¡¯s expression turned cold. She sternly said, "Shut up. They must have some ability since they dared to live here and light upmps in the middle of the night. Don¡¯t be reckless."

    The man sighed, stamping his feet as he stepped back, unwillingly saying, "I¡¯m just worried about the young master."

    Sister Lian looked at the child in her arms, her expression tinged with grief as she suppressed the sadness in her eyes. "I am also worried..."

    After having heard all this, Bai Jing teleported to the entrance. The most fearful thing during the apocalypse were people who didn¡¯t understand the situation. Based on the woman¡¯s tone of voice, she should be a clever one. He had not expected that these strong people were actually led by a woman.

    "Who are you?" They were on guard immediately upon seeing the youth who had appeared out of nowhere. Their movements were quick, and their attitude stern, and all of this told Bai Jing clearly that they were all well trained.

    Bai Jing slid a nce over them and raised his eyebrows slightly. "It seems that I should be the one asking you this question."

    Sister Lian waved her hand to prevent her subordinate from speaking as she purposely tried to lower her attitude without appearing humble. It was obvious that she was a great personage. "Sorry, my subordinate was impetuous. My child is sick right now, and we saw that there were lights here. We wanted to ask if it would be convenient for us to stay for a few days?"

    "Uh... It¡¯s not inconvenient. This is a farm, and there are many houses you can find and use. There are two groups living next door that you can also go and ask. If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m leaving." Bai Jing spoke very lightly. He had no ns to care too much; although the woman was pleasing to the eyes, it was now the end of the world and everyone could put on an act. He would not be rxed around anyone whom he could not fully understand.

    "Wait!" Seeing that one of her men was reaching for his waist, the woman swept a cold nce over before changing her attitude and turning gentle again when facing Bai Jing. She lightly implored, "I have some cigarettes, drinks and food here. I know you have generators. If you aren¡¯t reassured, I can just bring the child and doctor inside while the others stay elsewhere."

    "Oh? You have a doctor?" Bai Jing became interested. Since they had a doctor, how did the child be so ill? Bai Jing could see that the child was not infected even though only the child¡¯s ears could be seen. Infected people¡¯s skin turned grey.

    Hearing this, a young man came out from the woman¡¯s right side. "Hello, I am Liang Yi, Lian family¡¯s exclusive doctor."

    Bai Jing pouted and was instantly disdainful. This person thought too highly of himself, emphasizing the words ¡¯exclusive doctor¡¯ and making people feel ufortable when they heard it. Although doctors were really in demand during the apocalypse, they were useless without drugs.

    He swept onest nce over them before throwing down a sentence. "Not interested!" Bai Jing teleported away in front of them, not concerning himself with their reactions.

    Back in the room, people gathered around him. Liu Wei was sleepy, yawning as heined, "Who showed up in the middle of the night?"

    Liu Hua rolled his eyes at him. "Who cares who they are? In any case, they just passed by and came over because they saw the lights."

    When everyone heard this, they thought about it and shifted their gaze to Bai Jing. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, there would definitely be no light. And if there was no light, there would be no trouble. In the evening, the people from the house next door had alsoe over asking to partner up, and were finally sent away by Zhou Ji. Now, it was not surprising that someone woulde over because they had noticed the lights.

    Bai Jing was unhappy seeing everyone stare at him. "If you guys don¡¯t want the air conditioner, the lights, the electric heater and electric nket, then turn it all off and huddle around the brick stove instead. If you¡¯re afraid, then just stay in your room and don¡¯te out. Since you don¡¯t like having electricity, I will stop itter. It¡¯s fine to just connect a line to my room."

    How could anyone agree? Some people who heard it immediately retorted, "Who¡¯s scared? We just dislike trouble. The heating and electric nkets are still needed." On such a cold day, he would rather wee some trouble and have a fight over huddling and growing mould next to a stove. That smell would really make one dizzy after a while.

    Bai Jing twisted his lips and sneered. He deeply felt that since he had the means to provide afortable environment and the ability to protect himself, there was no need to make himself suffer unnecessarily. They would not go looking for trouble, but they would not be afraid when trouble came.

    Yu Yue opened his eyes. He had now learned to use his mental energy to explore the situation around them. "They went next door. There is a man there who is a lightning ability user, and a female psychic ability user."

    Xiao Sa nodded: "Well, I see. You should all go and do what you need to do. We still need to get up early tomorrow."

    The crowd dispersed after he spoke. It had just been a false rm just now. Zhou Ji frowned deeply, and looked towards the door for a while before turning around to return to his room.

    From far away, Bai Jing could hear Han Yan ask, "What are you looking at?"

    "Nothing!"

    "If it¡¯s nothing, then why do you seem so hesitant..."

    "..." Zhou Ji pulled Han Yan directly into the room and closed the door.

    "Is something wrong?" When Bai Jing saw that Xiao Sa was also deep in thought, he became unhappy.

    "Nothing..."

    Bai Jing¡¯s expression turned ck, and he recalled that Zhou Ji had also answered the same way.

    Xiao Sa was very sharp, and he could sense his lover¡¯s displeasure. Heughed in his heart but spoke in a kindly manner, "It¡¯s only that I felt that that voice was a little familiar, but can¡¯t recall it for the moment."

    Bai Jing hesitated: "Then, do you want to go and see? She even brought a child, only I wasn¡¯t sure about them and they also had trained fighters and guns. I didn¡¯t think that it was safe for them toe in. By the way, the woman seems to be called Sister Lian and they had a doctor named Liang Yi."

    Xiao Sa pondered for a moment, frowning tightly: "So it was her..."

    "Who is she?" Bai Jing was curious, but he didn¡¯t suspect Xiao Sa¡¯s rtionship with Sister Lian since he knew Xiao Sa was gay. Rather, if it had been a man, then he would be worried. He was just afraid that if Sister Lian¡¯s child died, she would change, and he felt a little sorry for them. Looking at how they were brimming with talent, it would be good if Xiao Sa could rope them in.

    Xiao Sa smiled indifferently. How could he be unable to guess Bai Jing¡¯s mind? "I know her husband, but we are not close and have only seen each other a few times. Our positions are rather separate, and it has always been a situation where we keep to ourselves and do not offend the other. There¡¯s no need to pay attention to it." Xiao Sa understood very well that people like them would be unwilling to submit to others unless there was absolutely no other way. The idea of roping them in was instantly dispelled, but could be considered if they ended up with no way out. They had no less weaponry than them, and perhaps they would also have the same idea.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes darkened. "Tomorrow, we must learn how to use the sledges and speed up the journey to Pingyuan County to take over the prison as quickly as possible. Tomorrow I want to know about the situation in all the surrounding towns, as well as all the survivors¡¯ bases."

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Bai Jing also could not rx when he saw that Xiao Sa was so serious. He had suffered a loss under the hands of a woman before, and now he dared not look down on it. They could just kill the person right now, and nip any potential disaster in the bud!

    Bai Jing¡¯s killing intent was mounting, but Xiao Saughed instead. "It¡¯s all right. Don¡¯t go off and do something randomly. I¡¯m just worried that her husband would have the same thoughts as us, wanting to upy the prison." They both thrived in the underworld, and fully understood the threat of that high-walled location. Even more, they understood the need to hole up where there would be no gaps. It was a much better option than the big cities.

    "They don¡¯t want to live." Daring to fight with them over their spot. Bai Jing knew very well that every major base would build fences and walls in the future, but by then, steel and cement would be in short supply, and would not be as good as a ready-made prison. That was a perfect base that they must not let slip out of their hands.

    Xiao Sa was helpless, and indulgently said. "I¡¯m only talking about it. Nothing is certain at present, and her husband is a smart person who won¡¯t purposely try to fight against me. They have quite a lot of weaponry in their hands, and as long as we arrive first and take over the prison, if they want to stay, we will naturally wee them." Only with more ability users and fighters would their base be more powerful.

    Bai Jing suddenly felt that Xiao Sa was still more cunning than he was. In this way, it was almost certain that even they formed a mercenary regiment, without the power to manage the prison, it would be like a small base with all kinds of businessmen. No matter how much or how little they earned, they would still be contributing to the base. In retrospect, the woman had said that she wanted to do some business, but they had not brought any luggage. Bai Jing said with certainty, "They have space ability users."

    After Yu Yue heard them, he promptly interrupted: "Not only that. Just now, someone tried to spy on us with psychic power, but I blocked them. There is a team in the courtyard next door that does not seem that simple either."

    "Why haven¡¯t you left yet?" Bai Jing frowned, it was only now that he found that there was one more person in the room.

    "I¡¯m leaving now. That woman¡¯s son is not going to be able to hold on." Yu Yue was speechless. Did they have to act as though there was nobody else nearby? He had only stayed because he remembered there was something he hadn¡¯t reported. Otherwise, he would have left long ago rather than being stuck here.

    Bai Jing was somewhat clearer now. Fighting for territory was not umon in the apocalypse, especially for those who used to be part of the triad. No wonder that woman was so tough, able to maintain her good temper and expression even after being rejected. She must have suffered a loss before...

    "I¡¯ll go deliver some medicine." Bai Jing flexed his will. ording to Xiao Sa¡¯s words, it was still better if they went and built up some good will. Although it was none of their business if the child died, who knew whether or not the woman would be angry and take it out on them? Instead of having one more enemy, it was better to have one more friend. The world was now one that spoke with strength and fists. As long as Xiao Sa stayed strong enough and they had enough supplies and materials, Bai Jing believed that when they really reached that point, that woman and her husband could only join under their banner!

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl</strong>

    <link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Quicksand:400,700" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">

 Chapter 64

    <strong>Chapter 64</strong>

    Once the idea was confirmed in his mind, Bai Jing did not dy. He told Xiao Sa, and then teleported out of the house.

    "Who is it?" There was a loud shout.

    Bai Jing had juste to the next door, and had not yet stood still before he was pointed at with guns from all directions. Bai Jing calmly raised his eyebrows and looked around. No wonder Yu Yue said they were not simple. This kind of formation shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    The lighting in the room was weak. There were only a few shlights, and except for the woman with barely concealed grief in her eyes holding her child, everyone else in the group was vignt. Most importantly, they all had weapons in their hands. The end of the world was just beginning, and very few people would have this kind of toy. If not the army, police, or arms smugglers, then that could only mean bandits. Obviously, these people belonged to thetter group. Bai Jing was a bit familiar with the first man - he was very rich, and often appeared on TV.

    "Oh... Who are you? I seem to have a some impression of you." When Bai Jing saw that they were treating him like some great enemy, he suddenly felt an impulse to be yful. He teleported over and sat on the sofa, and in a sh, the figure that the gun muzzles had been pointed at disappeared.

    Except for the man sitting at the window and the woman, everyone else¡¯s expressions changed.

    The man waved his hand and signalled for everyone to back down. Although some of the woman¡¯s men hesitated, this was not their territory, and they slowly put away their guns and kept guard.

    The man stared at Bai Jing for a while, his sharp eyes hiding a sense of probing. "I am Leng Han. Congrattions on your recovery."

    Bai Jing frowned. He could tell that this person was a viin as soon as he spoke. He hated dealing with people like this the most - there were too many twists and turns involved, and it was tiring and annoying. Bai Jing ignored the other person¡¯s probing and asked, "Leng Han? That name seems very familiar. How did you know that I was recovering?"

    Leng Han stilled, his eyes darkening slightly as he rxed his guard a little. It had just been a guess, but now he was certain that the youth in front of him was too simple and straightforward. It seemed like this child, this kind of person, would have no malicious intent, so he smiled slowly and said, "I guessed."

    Bai Jing did not have the patience to deal with him. He really hated those who purposely withheld information to make things difficult. He directly turned towards Sister Lian, and pulled out several bottles of medicine and injections from his space. "This is for you. You guys have doctors and should know how to use it."

    Sister Lian raised her head. Her eyes lit up instantly, and she was thrilled and happy as she held tightly to her child¡¯s hand, no longer able to force herself to be calm. "Thank you."

    "I¡¯m leaving." Bai Jing nodded, and it could be interpreted as his eptance of her thanks. He did not look at Leng Han, and simply ignored him. Everyone only saw a sh in front of their eyes as the youth left the same way he arrived, teleporting away.

    "Big Brother..." A man beside Leng Han began to show his displeasure.

    "It¡¯s nothing. In the future, be more careful with the people from that side. It would be best if we could establish good rtions with them." Leng Han was not bothered by this at all, and he only felt that it was interesting. It was the first time that someone ignored him so thoroughly, but it made him even more clear that the people in the courtyard next door were not that good to provoke. The most important thing right now was to be cautious. He never made mistakes when it came to details, but it seemed that he had used the wrong method just now. He also had not thought that the teenager would also y his cards out of order. He had originally thought that the youth would try to get to the bottom of things with him, which was why he had purposely made things difficult.

    In fact, the reason for guessing that the youth had just recovered was very simple. First, they had not seen the youth the day before yesterday. Secondly, the courtyard next door changed a lot yesterday, and it was impossible for them not to be aware of it. Third, and this was the most important point, was that the youth had disyed a space ability just now. If there had been generators next door the whole time, they would not have waited until yesterday afternoon before using them. All these suppositions added together to suggest that the youth must have only just recovered.

    After Bai Jing left, Sister Lian hurriedly passed the medicine to Liang Yi, adhering to the principle of caution. "Take a look, see if there¡¯s anything wrong with this medicine." Although she did not believe that the youth would purposely set her up, benefits that came without rhyme or reason did not let people feel assured.

    Liang Yi took the medicine, looked it over, and nodded. "Yes, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. It¡¯s all cold, fever and anti-inmmatory drugs. If they work, young master will wake up tomorrow." Only, he could not understand. Clearly, that youth had not been so good towards them when they were at his door earlier.

    Others also could not understand and asked, "Why did he suddenly deliver medicine?"

    Sister Lian gently looked at her child and did not think too much about it. "Regardless of why, I epted this kindness. After Chenchen wakes up tomorrow, we¡¯ll go and thank them."

    "Yes!" Liang Yi quickly prepared the dosage and gave the child an injection, feeling ashamed in his heart. In fact, they had brought medicine with them, but they had not expected that the young master would fall ill so quickly that simply taking pills did not have any effect at all.

    "Does Mr. Leng know anything about the people next door?" Seeing that her son was not so feverish anymore, Sister Lian was relieved, and turned to talk to Leng Han.

    "Not much." Cold shakes his head: "If I guessed correctly, they have rank one ability users, and a lot of weapons." This was also why he had adopted a ¡¯wait and see¡¯ attitude. He had always been able to assess the situation ever since he was young. He had already gone over and greeted them when they arrived the day before yesterday, but the other party¡¯s wish to stay separate had been very clear, and he would naturally go and test it out for fun.

    "Rank one ability users?" Sister Lian was shocked, and then she clearly understood that she was very lucky that they hadn¡¯t tried to force their way in earlier. No wonder it had seemed as though everything was covered by ayer of fog when they tried a psychic probe. Someone must have been shielding.

    Leng Han nodded in confirmation. "It Is very obvious. The youth just now was a space ability user. Our team also has two space powers, but they cannot teleport, and have no attack power." If they had not seen the youth taking things out of his space, they would have had no way to guess his powers. Even if such a person was not involved in world affairs, it was still better not to provoke him. The way he thought and moved was too bizarre, and difficult to guard against.

    "Powers can rank up?" Sister Lian was deep in thought. Although they had enough guns and ammunition, there would still be a day when those things ran out. She could see that the world was bing more and more chaotic, and she and her husband were both of one mind. Rather than believing in the country¡¯s blind guarantees, it would be better for them to make their own preparations in advance. Those who came from the streets would never ce their hopes on others.

    After they heard this, someone else suggested, "Perhaps we can go and inquire, or bring some things over in exchange."

    Leng Han and Sister Lian both shook their heads at the same time. "Impossible."

    "It seems that Madame Yang also has the same thought." Leng Hanughed lightly.

    Sister Lian lowered her voice. "Boss Leng does not need to be so polite. You also know in your heart that they are not in need of anything." She had offered an exchange before, but they had turned and left without another nce.

    Leng Han no longer spoke. Although him and Sister Lian knew each other, they did not walk on the same path and had no previous friendship. Right now, they had not reached the stage of having a heart to heart. So, he changed the topic and said, "It¡¯s not early, and Mrs. Yang must be tired from the road. It¡¯s better to rest early. There is smoke from the fire in the room, which is not good for the child. There are several vacant rooms next door. You can pick from them as you like."

    Sister Lian understood in her heart that Leng Han was sending them away. He had already given them enough face by letting them share their lodgings. This person, Leng Han, although she had never dealt with him before, she had heard many rumours that he was a difficult person to get along with. "Thank you, Boss Leng. If you need any help in the future, just ask, and we will do our best to help."

    Leng Han nodded, not really taking it to heart. In the world now, there were very few things that could truly be helped with. The courtyard was only so big, and it was just a ce that had no owner. They all understood that if they showed their strength, it was uncertain who would win, and it was still better to keep the rtionships as smooth as possible.

    That night, neither of them slept as they were filled with guesses and conjectures about their neighbours in the courtyard next door. They didn¡¯t know who they were, daring to be so arrogant, with such well-rounded preparations. Not just anyone would be willing to use a diesel generator...

    At this time, they still did not realize that there would still be more surprises in the future. Leng Han¡¯s heart was heavy. If abilities could be levelled up, then zombies...

    After Bai Jing returned, he did not realize how many conjectures he had aroused in people¡¯s minds by his visit. Even if he knew, he probably would not care. Sometimes it was better to show his advantages in front of smart people rather than pinching and hiding. He wanted others to fear him. That way, he could n and move as he wanted. In order to win over the ability users, one always had to take out some trump cards, otherwise nobody would listen. He didn¡¯t understand conspiracy and trickery, but he knew that in the face of absolute strength, any careful nning still needed to stand aside. Only, that Leng Han...

    "What are you thinking about?" When Xiao Sa saw that he sank deep into thought as soon as he returned and became curious. Did something happen over there?

    "There¡¯s a team next door. Their leader is called Leng Han, and his name is very familiar but I can¡¯t seem to remember who he is." Bai Jing did not try to hide anything. For him to find someone familiar, they definitely would not be a nobody. Regardless of whether he became an enemy or a friend in the future, he still needed to tell Xiao Sa in advance so that they could be prepared.

    "Oh... It¡¯s him? " Xiao Sa pondered for a while. He had not thought that a small ce like this would be so lively.

    "Who is he?" Bai Jing widened his eyes and stared at him. He hadn¡¯t expected that Xiao Sa would also recognize him. It seemed that this person was pretty well-known.

    "He is the president of Leng Group. Lightning struck two of his skyscrapers before the virus outbreak. Back then, many people died, and the group almost went bankrupt. I heard that it cost them a lot of money, but the world turned chaotic before the matter was settled. Only, how did he end up here? That person is full of schemes. You¡¯re not allowed to pay attention to him." Xiao Sa was not happy that Bai Jing had paid attention to other men, and his words carried a sour taste.

    Bai Jing rolled his eyes. He was amused watching Xiao Sa act like a grumbling husband. Did he think everyone was gay like him?

    In fact, Bai Jing had guessed correctly. If Xiao Sa hadn¡¯t known that Leng Hao was gay, he would not be petty. Anyone who had intentions towards Little Jing, or might develop intentions towards Little Jing, needed to be removed and left at least a thousand miles away.

    Boss Xiao¡¯s brain must have crashed. He didn¡¯t seem to consider that the situation now was so tense that even living was difficult. Who else could be like him, having a cheat like Little Jing and able to afford the brainpower required to talk about love?

    As they were talking, a cry of surprise came from one of the rooms.

    Xiao Sa and Bai Jing looked at each other, and then the people who had just returned to bed all rushed out again, fixing their gazes on the door to the room from which the sound had emerged and kicked the door down. Originally, they thought that something important had happened, but in the end, they only saw a happy Li Yi acting foolishly around the room, hugging and kissing Little Meng while he danced around. Li Meng was confused, and looked like he still hadn¡¯t woken up.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Xiao Sa frowned and asked calmly.

    Li Yi was shocked to see everyone gathered at the door and scratched his head awkwardly. He was embarrassed, not having realized that he had caused such a big stir. Heughed foolishly and said, "I... I¡¯ve developed powers."

    "What kind?" Liu Wei was very discontent. He could see that the sky was already getting brighter. It looked like nobody would be able to sleep properly tonight with things happening one after another in the middle of the night.

    "Ha ha." Li Yi gave a dryugh, but could not keep the excitement from his expression. "Lightning, lightning! I¡¯m a lightning power." There were no lightning users on the team, and he now could fill in the gap. The most important thing was that his body now felt like it was full of strength, and he would have the power to protect Little Meng in the future. He no longer needed to look on as everyone fought desperately while he could only watch. Now that he had developed his abilities, he could sense the difference between normal people and power users. Without mentioning anything else, even just his vision and hearing ability had improved a lot.

    "Okay, you keep watch for the next shift. Everyone else should go to sleep, and get up on time in two hours." Xiao Sa ordered calmly. Since Li Yi was so excited, he would probably be unable to sleep. Little Jing had already kept watch for most of the night and should rest for a while.

    "Oh, oh, okay." Li Yi had no objection to this. Although their big bro was taking out his revenge on him, it was true that he had woken everyone up, never mind that he was also no longer sleepy. He was full of energy, and wanted to practice his new powers.

    Xiao Sa pulled Bai Jing back to his room while Bai Jing wavered. Sleeping together on the same bed with Xiao Sa was impossible, it was too dangerous.

    Xiao Sa slid his eyes over him. He could tell at a nce what Bai Jing was thinking and mercilessly gave him a mental hit. "We have always been sleeping together these past few days." The only advantage to Bai Jing falling into aa was the disappearance of the team that had worked together to make sure he couldn¡¯t take advantage of him after Wang Xuebing saw that he was holding Little Jing without doing any crooked moves. Other than taking thatst step, he had already seen and touched every part of the person in front of him.

    Bai Jing instantly froze on the spot...

    Xiao Saughed lowly, grabbed his waist and hugged him tightly in his arms. "Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you¡¯re obedient, I promise not to touch you for the time being."

    Bai Jing was indignant. What did he mean by ¡¯obedient¡¯? Xiao Sa had already taken full advantage...

    Regardless of what he was thinking, Xiao Sa was very crafty, and kissed him until he was dizzy. After removing his clothes, he hugged him tightly in his arms, keeping him close as he slept. He really did as he said and did not do anything, but Bai Jing did not dare to move at all. How was he supposed to close his eyes like this?

    Hearing Xiao Sa¡¯s even breathing, Bai Jing suddenly calmed down. He looked at the man¡¯s sleeping face, closed his eyes slowly, and sent his spiritual energy into his space. He had slept too much over the past few days, and he was not tired at all now. He might as well continue farming. He would have a strong sense of satisfaction when he watched the fields fill up with harvest.

    The next morning, after everyone got up and had breakfast, Xiao Sa organized the group to learn how to ski. The courtyard was crowded and boisterous, and some people were evenughing happily. Li Meng was excitedly bouncing and jumping, and the joyous atmosphere swept away the heaviness of recent days as they watched their teammates make fools out of themselves and listened to the rxedughter and light-hearted cursing. The darkness from the apocalypse seemed to gradually disperse from everyone¡¯s hearts. From when they had left N City, it had been many days since theyughed happily, and their depression fell away as they rxed and opened up to y and mess around.

    They were having fun crazily over here, and unaware of how shocked the residents of the other three courtyards were. Sister Lian thought that she was the only one who had a mutant dog to help pull her sledge, and had never expected that others would be even more amazing, directly using an electric sledge...

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl</strong>

    <strong>thank you Maeva, Keall, and ¡¯somebody¡¯ for the ko-fi¡¯s! </strong>

    <link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Quicksand:400,700" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">

 Chapter 65

    <strong>Chapter 65</strong>

    Leng Han was thinking about more things. He also had two space ability users on his team. One of them had about 50 square meters of space, while the other only had 30 square meters. Although the electric sleigh did not take too much space, in chaotic times such as the end of the world, there was not enough space to put materials, let alone more than 20 sledges. Who could afford to be that luxurious?

    He didn¡¯t know whether to make fun of other people¡¯s ignorance and short-sightedness, only being able to see the opportunity for immediate profit, orugh at himself for not seeing enough of the world and finding it strange. He had to admit that he could not see through the team next door. This included the youth from yesterday - he clearly looked very simple, but his every move and even his words, all overwhelmed him!

    Sister Lian¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed, her gaze fixed on the distant skiing grounds, eyes filled with puzzlement.

    Leng Han¡¯s heart moved, and he asked quietly, "Mrs. Yang knows them?"

    Sister Lian shook her head. She was a bit uncertain, and hesitated before saying, "Seems a bit familiar, but it can¡¯t be. His territory is in N city, how would he end up here?"

    Leng Han also looked over. It was not the first time that he had seen Xiao Sa, but every time, he had a feeling that the man was very strong. He had not gone to provoke them these few days, and rather watched on coldly as others tried to find trouble with them. Facts proved that his guess was correct. If it was not possible to be friends with someone like him, it was better to ignore them and each keep to their own paths. However, if Mrs Yang knew them, it would be another matter. The corners of his lips curved slightly, and he seemed casual as he suggested, "Won¡¯t you know if you just ask? Didn¡¯t Mrs. Yang also end up here?"

    Sister Lian smiled faintly and did not say much. She knew what Leng Han was suggesting. Since she coulde here, others could naturally alsoe. What Leng Han said was the truth, what¡¯s more, she had received a kindness from them yesterday, and thanking them today was something she should do, meaning that she already had a good excuse on hand.

    After having people deal with the ice and snow near the entrance, Sister Lian walked over slowly in her thick leather boots. Leng Han thought about it, and also followed behind. As a sessful businessman, he never allowed any opportunities to slide.

    After approaching, she saw another familiar figure. That skiing figure was Han Yan. Han Yan used to follow Xiao Sa as he went everywhere, and she had seen him several times before. She had still been uncertain before, but now she was sure, and she understood why that youth hade byst night to send over medicine. They really were acquainted, even if there was no friendship between them. But, regardless of what the other party¡¯s intentions were, she still needed to deeply consider this act of kindness.

    Her lips formed the shape of a shallow smile, and she called out a familiar greeting, "So it was Boss Xiao. Thank you for yesterday¡¯s medicine. Unfortunately, Wenhua is not here, otherwise you two could have a good chat."

    In fact, Xiao Sa had noticed them as soon as they looked over. Only, he had been toozy to pay attention to them. The one surnamed Leng and him had the same thoughts. Wasn¡¯t he just a good looking person? But it was useless even if he was more attractive, he was still not as handsome as he was. Boss Xiao¡¯s thoughts were very narcissistic, and he was unaware that his imaginary rival was innocent, getting shot at while lying down and receiving hostility for no reason.

    "It¡¯s nothing. We leave tomorrow. Why are you alone?" Xiao Sa thought it was more important to learn Ma Lian¡¯s purpose foring here.

    Sister Lian smiled a little. After seeing that it was an acquaintance, her tone warmed a lot, and she was much more gentle. Sheughed and said, "Wenhua¡¯s hometown is here, and it is inconvenient for me to travel with the child. He was worried about his parents¡¯ safety and left first. It was good that we met yesterday, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t know what to do. There is no point in saying thank you for such a great act of kindness - Boss Xiao is a businessman, and medicine is scarce. I won¡¯t take advantage of you. I have some materials and supplies here. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll have them delivered over in a minute."

    "It was just a few bottles of medicine, Mrs. Yang does not need to be so polite." Xiao Sa said this calmly, and there was no expression on his face. Everyone here was smart, and Little Jing had not brought the medicine over for the sake of doing business. Ma Lian was very clever, and also knew how to speak, not bringing up the fact that she had been refused the door yesterday, but also not mentioning the real purpose of her trip. She stuck to the topic of thanks, and he was afraid that even Leng Han would not believe her words about being concerned for her parents-inw¡¯s safety.

    "I can¡¯t ept that." Sister Lian spoke with a smile, seeming somewhat embarrassed, but it seemed that she suddenly realized something, and cheered up as she said, "Look at me, I almost forgot. Boss Xiao is not like the others and would definitely not care about something small like this. I was thinking too narrowly. By the way, this is Leng Han. He lives just next door. Now that the world is so chaotic, it¡¯s better to mutually take care of each other.

    Xiao Sapletely did not care, neither nodding nor disagreeing. Sister Lian¡¯s words sounded very good, but the probing meaning behind it was very obvious, clearly wanting to discern their situation, and simr to how he wanted to rope in Yang Wenhua to join their forces, Yang Wenhua¡¯s wife was also trying to do the same. Only, she did not have enough chips in hand, and Xiao Sa was not afraid of showing more of his strength.

    He had just been about to say something when there seemed to be something alerting him from his heart. Xiao Sa¡¯s expressionless face instantly turned soft as he turned his head towards the door.

    Bai Jing had been busy all night, and finally fell into a dazed sleep at dawn. When he woke up in the morning, Xiao Sa had already disappeared, so he took the time to visit his space and enjoy his own vi. After cleaning up, he heardughter in the yard as soon as he went through the door. He also received some more good news -st night, other than Li Yi, Tan Jiabing also developed earth powers.

    Bai Jing¡¯s mind was turning. It could be considered an ident for one person to develop powers, but for two people to develop them without any dangerous situation, other than their persistence and determination, there had to be some other external factor. Bai Jing thought of the spring in his space almost immediately - he had not expected it to work so well.

    Looking out of the courtyard, the first thing that Bai Jing noticed was Xiao Sa¡¯s smiling eyes, followed quickly by the other two people next to him. He didn¡¯t think they would be there, but it was also within expectations since he had delivered medicine yesterday, and there was such a big stir today. The other party would definitelye over to try and be friendly.

    Sister Lain¡¯s smile remained unchanged. She had long heard that Boss Xiao loved beauty over his worldly status, and had been willing to give up his family business for a man. She had not thought that this was really the case. Now, it seemed that those rumors from some days ago that Boss Xiao had run off after a man might really be the truth.

    There was a sh of surprise in Leng Han¡¯s eyes. Based on Xiao Sa¡¯s appearance, he really couldn¡¯t tell that this person had a lover. He turned his head to look at that youth; he had not carefully taken in his appearance yesterday, and only discovered now that the youth really had the capital to be arrogant. His presence was not any weaker than Xiao Sa¡¯s, only, he looked like a rather delicate and arrogant young master. If it had been before the apocalypse, Leng Han would not have minded teasing and ying with him, but now, faced with such a pampered man, he could only politely refuse. He was afraid that it would be hard to find anyone who could afford him, and he really had to praise Xiao Sa for being able to do so.

    At this time, Leng Han categorized him not only as a delicate young master, but also as one who waspletely pleasure-seeking. Seeing that Xiao Sa¡¯s attitude towards himself was not good, Leng Han could onlyugh bitterly while feeling some contempt in his heart. Boss Sa did not have to be so anxious to see a threat in every bush and tree - although he liked men, his wits were not dulled by lust, and he could still distinguish between what was important and what wasn¡¯t!

    Xiao Sa no longer exuded the previous coldness. His voice instantly became gentle, as he simply excused himself to Ma Lian and Leng Han before turning to walk towards Bai Jing. "You¡¯re here. Are you cold?"

    Bai Jing puffed out a breath of air, his neck shrinking into his clothes, his body covered with so many clothes he looked like a cotton ball. He nodded. "Cold."

    Xiao Sa gave a lowugh, absolutely adoring the way Little Jing asionally acted like a spoiled child. He very naturally brought Bai Jing into his arms, and then wrapped his hands around his, ncing over at Ma Lian and Len Han as he calmly introduced, "That is Mrs. Yang. I¡¯ve seen her several times before, and the other is the former president of Leng Group.

    Both of them have seen Bai Jing before, and they would naturally not act like strangers now. Only, they still needed to act their parts, so Sister Lian asked with surprise, "And this is..."

    Xiao Sa was not stingy with his introduction. He mild smile seemed to carry a sense of pride as he domineeringly dered, "My lover, Bai Jing."

    Bai Jing red at him, and struggled slightly. This guy¡¯s expression was so silly, it was so disgraceful!

    Leng Han was truly left quite speechless. Xiao Sa added the word ¡¯former¡¯ in front of ¡¯president¡¯ in his introduction, and made such a territorial announcement with such a calm expression. He really wanted to swear that he had absolutely no intentions towards the young man in front of him.

    Sister Lian thought about it for a bit, and immediately recalled who Bai Jing was. They were gangsters, and knew each other well. Some days ago, this young man had been a very hot topic, and even Wenhua had wanted to get to know him. Only, the virus broke out not long after, and it was no longer possible. She quicklyughed and said, "So it is Young Master Bai. How is your father? Wenhua and I had originally nned to go to City B. I did not expect to meet you here. By the way, how did you both end uping here?"

    Bai Jing nodded slightly. He had always been very disdainful when interacting with anyone other than Xiao Sa, so he was very casual as he spoke, "If you want to find my father, you can talk to Zhou Ji and have him put you in touchter. Xiao Sa and I n to build a base here. If you are interested, you cane and settle down there."

    Sister Lian¡¯s smile turned stiff for an instant. It was very subtle, and almost impossible to catch, but everyone present were all very worldly people, and naturally were aware of the change.

    Xiao Saughed inwardly and allowed Bai Jing to do as he liked. Bai Jing aweing others with his strength and prestige was a much simpler and more straightforward way of doing things than him slowly ying Tai Chi and going back and forth with the others.

    Leng Han became a little interested. He was a businessman and his thoughts were naturally different from those in the underworld. He frowned and pondered for a while before asking, "Base? Where are you going to build it?"

    Bai Jing had his chin slightly raised, he seemed to be showing off, and looked extremely arrogant. His attitude and posture was the same as Xiao Sa¡¯s when he imed his territory as he lightly said, "Pingyuan County, high security prison."

    Leng Han fell into deep thought, and Sister Lian¡¯s smile stiffened further. Bai Jing also understood, it seemed that Xiao Sa had guessed correctly, and she had had the same idea as them.

    At the end of the day, Sister Lian was still someone who knew how to get along with anyone. Very quickly, she sorted out her thoughts,ughed, and said, "I know about that ce. Wenhua had even specifically made inquiries about it. I heard that there are many prisoners in the area, and it has already been sealed off. It is filled with zombies inside, and it would take a lot of effort to take it overpletely. If Boss Xiao has that intention, how about we cooperate? We also have many subordinates with us."

    "No need." Bai Jing refused mercilessly, without considering any sentiment. "You cane to settle in the ce that I¡¯ve chosen, but if you want to have a piece of the pie, no way."

    "This..." She had not thought that Bai Jing would be so difficult to work with. Sister Lian turned her gaze to Xiao Sa.

    "Little Jing¡¯s thoughts are also my thoughts. In my opinion, there is no need to cooperate in order to avoid future disputes. This is for everyone¡¯s benefit. You can consider it, and send word to Yang Wenhua if you want to. We will definitely take over that territory, and you are all wee toe settle there." Xiao Sa embraced Bai Jing and spoke calmly as heid down their deration. If Sister Lian was smart, she would consider their words.

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editor: merysl</i>

    <link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Quicksand:400,700" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">

 Chapter 66

    <strong>Chapter 66</strong>

    Sister Lian was silent. They had already reached this point in the discussion - what else needed to be said? The intent in their hearts must have been seen by the other party. Smart people did not speak deceitful words. Sister Lian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly and she took on an attitude of negotiation as she said, "Boss Xiao must know what our goal is and why Wenhua and I are making this journey. We are also very interested in that ce."

    Leng Han kept his mouth shut and did not speak, only watching their exchange. He was not part of the triad, and did not understand the rules of their world. Businessmen looked at profit first. He had originally wanted to go to B City, but he was now more clear in his heart that the world now was different from before. He was no longer the president of a conglomerate; although he had people and materials, he still would not count for much if he made it there. Since he wanted to find a stable ce, if he found a suitable person and saw that there were certain advantages to be had, he would naturally lean in that direction. In his case, he only needed to wait and see.

    Bai Jing sneered, and spoke before Xiao Sa could, ncing scornfully at Sister Lian. "Woman, you¡¯re being so pointless. I only told you in advance out of respect for Xiao Sa. If you have the capability, then use your fists to speak. If you have the ability, thene and snatch it. But by then, don¡¯tin that I¡¯m not showing any mercy. We¡¯re not even familiar with each other."

    Sister Lian felt stifled, and her heart was filled with anger. Bai Jing really had nobody in his eyes, and even if he was a princeling of the ruling party of China, the world was now so chaotic; how long would he be able to stay proud for?

    Xiao Sa smiled faintly, and acted as though he had not seen Sister Lian¡¯s expression. "Mrs. Yang should not take it to heart. Little Jing has been spoiled by me, but his meaning is the same as mine. Mrs. Yang should consider it properly. Your group¡¯s strength is not bad, and I don¡¯t want to have conflict at present."

    Sister Lian was extremely angered. The other party had said it all; although they said they did not want conflict, their tone was so unyielding. She and Yang Wenhua were not people who were afraid of such things!

    Leng Han saw that the atmosphere had turned stiff. Heughed, and diverted the topic, asking with some surprise, "Communication has already broken down at this point. You can still contact City B?" He remembered just now that Bai Jing had said to find Zhou Ji if they wanted to get in touch with his father.

    Sister Lian immediately calmed herself and listened carefully. In the situation where she had not felt out the strength of the other party, she knew very well that she could not get into a conflict with Xiao Sa. There was no need to talk about how they did not know the state of the other party¡¯s weaponry; just the fact that he was a rank one ability user was enough for them to be wary.

    Xiao Sa calmly nodded. "Oh, It¡¯s just a telegram. If you need it, then do it as soon as possible today. We will be leaving tomorrow."

    "Telegram?" Leng Han was struck dumb, reassessing Xiao Sa¡¯s forces in his heart. It seemed that he had still underestimated them just now. Their words were not just spoken for show, and they should really have that capability. Although a telegraph machine was not worth much money, that toy was still an antique. In current society, even in peaceful times, let alone considering that the world was chaotic, such a thing would still be difficult to find.

    Sister Lian had nothing left to say and could onlyugh and praise, "Boss Xiao is really well prepared, not only having snow sledges and generators, now you even have a telegraph machine. Young master Bai should be a space ability user, right? You guys really know how to enjoy life. I¡¯m a little envious looking on from the side."

    Xiao Sa ignored Ma Lian¡¯s sarcasm and only nced at her lightly. "Those are just little things and won¡¯t take up much space. I can¡¯t let Little Jing feel wronged while following me."

    Bai Jing was dissatisfied, and red at Xiao Sa. He hated it the most when he acted like the big man. All of these things had been prepared by him, okay? But seeing that there were outsiders, he still opted to save some face for Xiao Sa.

    Ma Lian refused to show weakness and asked thoughtfully, "I don¡¯t know how much space Young Master Bai has? If there is surplus ammunition in Boss Xiao¡¯s hands, I¡¯m willing to give five times as much material in exchange."

    Xiao Sa was looking at Bai Jing, and did not reply for him. Bai Jing was contemptuous; listening to this woman, he had long been able to tell that she was satirizing them for only knowing how to enjoy themselves. Since she wanted to feel out their bottom line, Bai Jing did not mind making it clear this once. "It¡¯s not big, only 380 square meters. We have a lot of ammunition in our hands. Two days ago, we even grabbed an entire military base full of arms. Only, you are not one of us, and we don¡¯t have any friendship between us, so there¡¯s no deal..."

    Ma Lian¡¯s gaze was dark, and her heart felt stifled once again. She had known about Bai Jing¡¯s poisonous tongue early on. She had already experienced it yesterday, and today she had been choked by it again and again. Even if she owed him a favour, her mood was still inevitably left unstable. Fortunately, she was still rational, and she was secretly surprised by the answer. What kind of concept was 380 meters? As far as she knew, the height of the space that space ability users had also grew along with the area.

    Hearing this, Leng Han¡¯s heart jumped, and his scales immediately tipped. He carefully calcted, and decided that rather than waiting for them to distinguish between who came out on top, it would be better to make his choice as soon as possible. Smart people had always known that this would be the best way to benefit themselves. He once again changed the topic. "I currently have no ce to go. Boss Xiao, I don¡¯t know if you would mind taking a few more people along with you on the road?"

    Xiao Sa had not spoken yet when Bai Jing became excited. He gave Leng Han a gaze that seemed to praise him for being sensible, and said happily, "Okay, no problem. How many people do you have?"

    Xiao Sa¡¯s face was ck, and a look that could kill swept over.

    Leng Han was speechless, suddenly feeling that pulling the hair off a tiger¡¯s head was a high-risk and exciting thing. He answered, "Currently there are sixteen people. There are still another twenty-eight people in other ces. Originally we arranged to meet in the safety zone up ahead, but now that I¡¯ve met you, I think that the future base will be much better than the safety zone."

    "You have vision." Bai Jing was very happy, and gave Leng Han an admiring nce. He was really a businessman through and through; he knew how to speak, and could tter others well. It was much more refreshing than that scheming and twisted woman.

    But while Bai Jing was happy, Xiao Sa¡¯s face had turnedpletely ck. How could his Little Jing appreciate other men? The weather was originally cold; and now Xiao Sa was emitting a chilling aura. Leng Han was suddenly uncertain, and a trace of regret surfaced in his heart. He felt that he was under great pressure right now.

    "What are you doing? I¡¯m cold." Bai Jing slid Xiao Sa a nce that carried a sense of acting spoiled.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s heart melted and was instantly healed. The chilly aura immediately dissipated, and he nodded to Leng Han. "There are sledges over there, go learn how to use them yourself. Since you want toe with us, we¡¯ll open up and speak inly. President Leng is someone whose words I can trust. You can consider whether you want to do things under mymand after we get there, or if you want to establish your own mercenary corps. We should decide this in advance, and not regret it after."

    Leng Han turned silent again. Xiao Sa¡¯s meaning was very clear - he wanted to take him in as a subordinate. Having been the person who ruled others before, how could he be willing? But he was even more aware that no matter how good a mercenary group could be, it would still notpare to joining one side¡¯s forces.

    "You can slowly think about it and give me your answer after we¡¯ve taken down the base. It is the same for Mrs. Yang." Xiao Sa spoke calmly as he turned his head towards Sister Lian.

    Sister Lian smiled, not finding Leng Han¡¯s choice unexpected. But, she had not thought that Xiao Sa wouldy things out so clearly. She pondered for a moment, and said, "I cannot decide on this matter on my own, and I need to discuss it with Wenhua. If Boss Xiao is leaving tomorrow, how about we all leave together? Don¡¯t look down on my hounds, they can run quite fast." "

    Xiao Sa nodded in a loose semnce of eptance. Regardless of whether Sister Lian wanted to make early preparations to fight with them to the end, or go back and discuss with Yan Wenhua, he had the means to make her change her mind on the way, either through deterrence, or direct suppression. As long as he could make her feel apprehensive in her heart, Xiao Sa was very confident that since supplies and materials were in short supply, not everyone would be willing to use it up unnecessarily. Based on Yang Wenhua¡¯s cautious nature, he would either choose topromise or leave, and would definitely not chose conflict.

    Immediately after, Leng Han spoke up and said he wanted to borrow the telegraph machine. Sister Lian naturally also wanted to enter their house to take a look. The strength of a team was not only dependent on their ability - it was also necessary to look at their living environment.

    Sister Lian vomited blood in her heart as soon as she entered the door, and her eyes turned seriously red from envy. She had originally thought that it was already not bad that they had electricity. Unexpectedly, even the air conditioner was turned on - how much diesel was needed for that? She felt warm just entering the house. Compared with people who had been wandering outside for many days, it was a luxurious enjoyment.

    It was easy to see that other than the people skiing outside, the living room still had a few people sitting there in twos and threes. Some were practicing their abilities, some were cleaning their weaponry, and there were some submachine guns ced casually in the corner along with grenade guns. In addition, the aroma of food being cooked drifted out from the kitchen.

    Sister Lian¡¯s pupils constricted as she maintained a superficial calmness. They travelled in the same circles, and normally everyone kept their arms to themselves and would never casually leave them around like this unless there were not enough weapons for everyone to use. But, it was obvious that Boss Xiao was not in this situation as the guns were ced too casually, as though they were things that could easily be seen on the roadside. This could only mean that these people really were not overly concerned, and still had a lot of arms in stock.

    Bai Jing was secretly surprised as he saw the situation in the room. His gaze swept around. When he left just now, the living room had not been like this.

    Xiao Sa understood in a sh when he noticed winking at him, and very calmly expressed his praise. Not bad, he liked this kind of means of cowing everyone into submission.

    Bai Jing pulled a face. In reality, he had not shown off his wealth like this in a long time.

    Yeah, right. He had been showing off just now, okay? He had no self-awareness at all.

    Xu Lei came out of the kitchen and faltered for a moment when she saw them. Her eyes shifted slightly before she smiled and greeted, "Hey, we have guests."

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows, understanding in his heart what kind of thing they were trying to stir up. He calmly asked, "What¡¯s the matter?"

    Xu Lei chuckled and said, "I just stewed chicken soup, and was about to go out and call you guys over. Now that we have guests, let¡¯s drink it together."

    Xiao Sa nodded. "Bring the soup to the private room and stir-fry a few more dishes. By the way, call Zhou Ji over. They want to send telegramster."

    Xu Lei¡¯s intelligent eyes shed. "Yes, I¡¯ll go right now." She then looked towards the people to the side, "If you want to have soup,e and help out. Bring your own bowls over and get it yourselves."

    Several people called out ¡¯okay!¡¯ and swarmed into the kitchen. Looking at this happy atmosphere, Sister Lian¡¯s heart was veryplicated. She had not eaten hot food for several days, and even her son could only chew on bread. Even if she could not agree with their luxurious ways in her heart, she still had to admit that they were passing their days veryfortably here.

    Not long after they entered the private room, the chicken soup was served, followed by several stir-fried dishes. Although the cooking was not as good as restaurants, in this kind of environment, to be able to eat this kind of food, Leng Han had to reluctantly admit that he had already been bribed over by the other side.

    That afternoon, after sending his telegram, Leng Han gave Xiao Sa his answer almost without having to think about it. He promised to join them on the condition that his group of subordinates would be taken care of. In addition, while they were not afraid of danger, they were not stupid enough to go out and be cannon fodder.

    Xiao Sa nodded and agreed. Although they had joined the team right now, they all knew in their hearts that it was only a trial period. While they were testing out others, others were also assessing them. Only after a period of time where they worked things out, when they had mutual trust, would they really integrate together to form a true group.

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart was full of contempt, feeling that the businessman was a cunning person, measuring the stature of great men by the yardstick of small men, andpletely forgetting that he had thought highly of Leng Han just a while ago.

    Bai Jing¡¯s emotions were naturally written on his face. His dissatisfaction with Leng Han made Xiao Sa very happy, and unexpectedly, his attitude towards Leng Han turned much more pleasant.

    Leng Han felt even more speechless and entangled, and only felt that it was impossible to reason with people who were in love. He was really very innocent, but Xiao Sa¡¯s change in attitude could be considered a good thing for him.

    In the afternoon, Xiao Sa asked everyone to practice together with the sledges. Bai Jing took out another ten from his inventory, and Sister Lian was surprised once again. Leng Han was calm, and felt that he had really made the right choice. Perhaps he would really make a big profit this time.

    That night, Sister Lian and Leng Han¡¯s group stayed with them in their courtyard. Leng Han could temporarily be considered one of their own, and Sister Lian had a child and may possibly be arade. They could not go wrong by providing some goodwill.

    Leng Han¡¯s heart was full of praise. They had chicken soup for lunch, ribs for dinner, and they even had bathing water before bed. To tell the truth, with this kind of team environment, it was fine to just be a subordinate - he would not want to leave even if he was being chased away. He had a feeling that he had almost returned back to his past life...

    Everyone sleptfortably that night, and early the next morning, everyone set forth on Xiao Sa¡¯s orders, the sledges arranged in tidy rows, creating a beautiful scene as they set off quickly towards Pingyuan County...

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl</strong>

    i still owe you guys a sponsored chapter~ keep an eye out for it in the next day or two!

    <link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Quicksand:400,700" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">

 Chapter 67

    <strong>Chapter 67</strong>

    The group kept up their quick pace, only eating a few pieces of bread each for lunch. The sky grew darker and darker, and only when Xiao Sa saw that the people who had not yet developed abilities were frozen stiff, their bodies almost turning blue, did he finally order them to find a ce to rest.

    Fortunately, houses were very easy to find even if they were soon to be flooded by heavy snow; they just needed to clean it a little to stay there. People were full of energy knowing that there was a ce to rest. The first thing Bai Jing did upon entering the house was to take out the generator. Rushing on the road and yesterday¡¯s ying was different. Riding on the sledges with the biting cold winding in, although there was a windshield, how could such a small area manage to block the colding in from all sides?

    Bai Jing firmly believed that it was impossible to make the horse run without letting it eat grass. There was still a warmed up house in the evening, thick quilts, a bowl of hot soup, and a few small dishes and rice. Everyone sighed in appreciation, thinking of the days before where they had only been eating dry food. Once Young Master Jing woke up, their quality of life has risen sharply, and it simply could not bepared. In everyone¡¯s heart, their respect towards Bai jing rose again.

    Leng Han and Sister Lian only discovered now that the group in front of them had originally been divided into two groups. In addition to the people on Xiao Sa¡¯s side, Bai Jing¡¯s forces also could not be underestimated. Although he did not have many people by his side, each and every one of them were ability users, and they had all had backgrounds as highly trained bodyguards.

    Sister Lian¡¯s heart sank. She had originally never intended to underestimate them, but now she was even more cautious. Although the world was now in chaos, the government system had not copsed, and the military and political forces had already joined hands. This made her think of Bai Jingcheng, who was also an important figure of the country no matter how one looked at it. With this kind of support, and adding on the weapons they had in their grasp, she and Wenhua would be unlikely to be able to gain any advantages against them.

    Sister Lian tossed and turned all night, and the next day everyone continued on the way. At noon, they arrived in Pingyuan County. Sister Lian hurriedly said goodbye to Xiao Sa, the meaning in her words clear. She imed to need to discuss things with her husband, but the softening of her tone could not be missed.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s indifferent nod and uncaring attitude made Sister Lian rather more anxious. Leng Han saw this and raised his brows. After getting along with him yesterday and today, he could be certain that his investment this time had been the correct choice.

    After Sister Lian left, Xiao Sa did not find a ce to rest, but directly took people to the high security prison. Pingyuan County was as its name implied - L Province had always had many ins. The high walls of the prison and the severe and solemn buildings were very conspicuous, and could be seen at a nce even from a distance. Even if everything was covered in a thickyer of snow, it still attracted people¡¯s attention.

    No matter how many people¡¯s hopes had been destroyed by this prison, or how many prisoners had been detained and how many people¡¯s freedom had been taken away and locked up in this prison, at this moment, it appeared like an excellent fortress to everyone.

    Xiao Sa pointed into the distance, his voice calm and powerful, and his dark, icy eyes shed with an inevitable determination. He gave everyone a subconscious feeling of confidence and strength as he said, "See there? In the future, that ce will be the home we are going to build."

    "Yes!" Everyone began to shout, and it was as though they had been infected by his mood. Their blood in their hearts was boiling, and even Leng Han who had just joined their group felt his heart turn hot. Although they had enough to be self-sufficient these days, who would not like to have fewer worries and be able to have a stable life?

    "Now, we¡¯ll start to make our move. Yu Yue, scan to check out the situation inside. Little Jing, bring some people and find somewhere to live. Everyone else,e with me to install monitoring around the perimeter." Xiao Sa gavemands in an orderly fashion; he knew their own strengths and weaknesses. At present, there were too few of them, and he did not want to work hard in order to benefit others. They had to first eliminate the threat of other humans before talking about anything else.

    Bai Jing also did not enjoy heavy work, and was very happy to ept his orders. He left behind a pile of electronic cameras, took Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei with him, and drove away in a sled.

    There were not many houses around the prison, and because it was in the countryside, they had to visit quite a few ces before finding a decent residence, a two-storey farmyard.

    "Wait a minute." Wang Xuebing was on alert even before they opened the door. He had been a scout before, and could naturally see that there were traces of people living here. Although they were very faint, and it was as though they had been intentionally wiped out, he was capable of discovering even fainter traces.

    Bai Jing frowned, but then his expression rxed. Who cared if there were people or not, it was enough if they could snatch it. The weather was freezing cold now, and he did not believe that the people inside were this ce¡¯s original residents.

    Cao Lei took the lead and lightly opened the lock on the door. As soon as the door opened, he was pulled into a bear hug. Cao Lei¡¯s heart had been anxious, and his actions were as fast as lightning. Any opponent who could sneak up to him without him noticing was definitely not simple. He quickly counterattacked and grabbed the person¡¯s arm, using force as he twisted it back.

    "Ouch, hurts, hurts, shit! Big-head Cao, hurry up and let me go." The person cried out loudly in pain. If he had been on guard, he would not have been so easily captured. This little brat Cao Lei was so vicious, it hurt, what the heck!

    "It¡¯s you. Why are you here?" Cao Lei was shocked and quickly released him. Instead of joy at meeting his friends, his face became covered with ck lines.

    "Didn¡¯t you call for Young Qiang and them toe over?" The people who hade spoke as though it was a given.

    Cao Lei¡¯s expression was dark. His evildoer face showed a rare expression of disgust. "I didn¡¯t call you."

    "That¡¯s all right. It¡¯s enough that somebody else called, right? Xuebing?"

    Wang Xuebing nodded and looked at them in amusement. What was the big deal? He had not expected that Cao Lei would still be upset about it till now.

    "Big-head Cao? Huh?" Bai Jing was very interested. As soon as he spoke, he found that Cao Lei¡¯s face turned even uglier. Wang Xuebing held back hisughter, but the other man¡¯s expression was looking for trouble, and his personality was candid. He proudly stated, "Sounds good, right? I came up with it. It¡¯s simple, memorable, and prestigious."

    Bai Jing understood now. No wonder Cao Lei was not happy. He was usually so narcissistic, but he had been given such a title. Not killing the other person was already proof that he was in a good temper.

    Seeing his lover¡¯s temper change, Wang Xuebing quicklyughed and diverted the topic, "Right, are you the only one here? Where are the others? And your parents are now..."

    "Come on, we¡¯ll talk inside. Everyone will definitely be happy knowing that you guys havee. Is this your employer? You two boys are lucky." Chen Dawei sighed, and the joy of reunion was washed away, leaving only a strong feeling of sadness.

    Reading the situation, Cao Lei turned silent. Needless to say, everyone could understand that the current situation could not possibly be good.

    "Big brother Dawei, who was that just now?" A little boy¡¯s voice sounded out. Seeing them enter the room, his expression turned uncertain and anxious, and it was not until he saw that Chen Dawei was familiar with them before he rxed.

    "I knew you guys woulde. Good fellows, you guys didn¡¯t make us wait in vain." Someone called out in surprise, and everyone in the room looked up. One nce showed their precautions were more in-depth than expected. The room that originally only held six people, suddenly held eight more as they came out from behind the sofa, the roof, behind the door, and even under the window, and other random ces. Three of them were people Cao Lei knew.

    Bai Jing nced around and suddenly felt ashamed. He found thatpared with others, their own guard was veryx. Professionals were really different. However, it seemed that besides the attempted robbery, they had not encountered any danger on their journey over. He had to wonder why these people were so cautious.

    Meeting old friends away from home was one of the several major happy events in life. Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei greeted everyone happily and introduced them to Bai Jing one by one.

    Chen Dawei lightly talked about the past. There was grief, sadness, but also the tenacity unique to soldiers. They originally had a group of 38 people, but only these people were left by the time they arrived here. Having only three ability users, they suffered from insufficient weapons, insufficient food, cold weather, and the suppression of other forces. If not for the fact that they believed Cao Lei woulde, to tell the truth, Chen Dawei did not worry about himself, but he was afraid that the child that was following him would not be able to persist.

    "They are?" Bai Jing was frowning, but he did not mind that much. Even if they did not have abilities, he had the spring water. Only one point was important - he had to ensure their loyalty. He did not want to raise up anyone that would turn around and switch sides.

    Chen Dawei was slightly nervous. From Cao Lei and Wang Xuebing¡¯s attitude, he could tell that this young man should have the final say. Although most of them had good skills, they did not have any abilities. They also had wounded, three children under ten years old and two fifteen-year-old middle school students. Under such circumstances, he was very clear that most people would be apathetic towards others they were unfamiliar with. "These children¡¯s rtives are dead, sacrificing themselves in order to give us an opportunity to get away. Only Yu Qian is a local. She was dying when we met, but it was thanks to her help that our group could find somewhere to settle down."

    These words were spoken very simply, but there was an unspoken heaviness within. Bai Jing saw them looking anxiously at him, and a crow flew over his head in the awkward silence. "What are you looking at me for? By the way, are there any more houses near here? You guys came early and should be more familiar with this area. What other forces are there?"

    Chen Dawei felt relieved and secretly med himself for being too careful. Cao Lei would not have contacted everyone if he wasn¡¯t sure about the situation. "When we came, the weather wasn¡¯t so cold. A group of people killed their way out of the prison, and upied a town in the nearby county. There is another force that seems to have just arrived from somewhere else. As for the rest, except for some small contingents, there are only a few surviving local residents. There are not many of them, and they¡¯re mostly hiding in the cer and don¡¯t usuallye out. This child Yu Qian..."

    "s!" Chen Dawei sighed: "Yu Qian is a girl. Her parents were afraid of wasting food, so they brought her brother away and locked her in the house. Fortunately, she escaped the disaster. Otherwise..."

    Bai Jing didn¡¯t speak, his expression distant. Such things were not umon after the apocalypse, but it was good for them to have a local, even if it was a 10-year-old child.

    Then, Bai Jing asked about the number of people and strength of the various forces around the area.

    At the end of the day, soldiers were different. Chen Dawei hardly needed to think before answering, "There are more criminals in the county town next to us. They have about 300 people. Besides the original prisoners, there are many refugees who havee to depend on them. Now, they have already formed a small base that is about 30 kilometers away from us. The other side arrived only a few days ago. As for the other group, they only arrived a few days ago and are living a short distance away from us. They had sufficient firepower, and started to fight with the county town forces. After their first battle, quite a few teams came to rely on them, and up until now, their numbers have been increasing non-stop."

    Bai Jing thought about it slightly and realized that the team Chen Dawei was referring to should be led by Sister Lian¡¯s husband. Only, based on the current situation, it would be very difficult to bring them in. The other side¡¯s situation was too optimistic, and they definitely would not give in easily.

    Cao Lei obviously thought of something else, and asked, "How many ability users do they have on that side? When is Young Qianging over? How many more people do we have?"

    "The weather is uncertain now. Wemunicated five days ago, and Young Qiang had not made up his mind yet. I only heard that Huang Jian has left the army, but we don¡¯t know where he¡¯s at now."

    Wang Xuebing opened his mouth, but finally did not ask about why Huang Jian left the army. These days, hadn¡¯t they seen a lot? For a soldier of the national army to leave and be a private soldier for someone in power... It was probably a good thing to leave...

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl</strong>

    pst - yes, i do also think the same thing when i see the initials ¡¯BJ¡¯, but i¡¯m pretty sure Xiao Sa would stab us all to death if we thought too hard about it

    - xiin

    <strong>chapter sponsored by various ko-fi¡¯s~ thank you guys so much!</strong>

    <link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Quicksand:400,700" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">

 Chapter 68

    <strong>Chapter 68</strong>

    Bai Jing, on the other hand, ignored their thoughts and pondered for a while. He felt that it was still better to wait until Xiao Sa returned to discuss it. As for how to deal with it, if there was no other option, they would just fight it out. So what if they had a lot of people? Without strength, that counted for nothing.

    Following that, Bai Jing asked Chen Dawei to help them find a ce to live. If someone was willing to help him, he would naturally make use of it so that he didn¡¯t need to run around.

    Chen Dawei hesitated a little, rified Bai Jing¡¯s request, and then suggested a pretty good ce. There were some newly built two-storey houses that were linked together in the development zone. It was originally built by the government so that the original residents of the area could move in, but unexpectedly, chaotic times came. If they wanted to live there, they would need a space ability user to move some furniture over.

    Bai Jing was delighted. Furniture was just a trifle to him. He asked Chen Dawei to bring him over to take a look. If the environment there was good, then they could all move in. After all, they were all his people, and he should take care of them.

    After they went out, Chen Dawei¡¯s reaction was the same as everyone else¡¯s, staring nkly at the sledge cars. Their destination was not far from where they were, but it was mainly covered by snow, so nobody else had ever discovered it.

    After tidying up a little, the houses soon showed their original shape. It was a row of brand new houses, and although they were empty inside, Bai Jing found them very clean. He was satisfied, and since there were no zombies at present, living in such a ce would not attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    But his good mood did notst long. A group of people riding on snowboards came from afar, their greedy eyes containing a hidden intent to plunder. They looked at them as though they had seen some fat sheep, and their eyes showed a burning light.

    Chen Dawei¡¯s expression was ugly. He stared at the neers, his firm face tense, and warned, "They are all ability users. They joined the forces that cameter on, and they have guns on hand."

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows and nced at Chen Dawei. This man was not bad. He was observant and responsible - he had really made a profit epting him as a subordinate. observant and responsible. He spoke calmly, "They bullied you before?"

    The light in Chen Dawei¡¯s eyes faded. He pressed his lips together tightly and was silent for a long time before saying, "It is I who was useless."

    Bai Jing smiled, and didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. "Enough. Cao Lei said you¡¯re a big man, so don¡¯t belittle yourself unnecessarily. Just follow me in the future. I believe in Cao Lei¡¯s judgement, so I also trust you guys. Don¡¯t let me down." Thew of the jungle prevailed after the apocalypse. Since they were bringing along a group of children, it was inevitable that they would be bullied. Saying such things now served to give Cao Lei some face, but it would also win over the hearts and minds of these people.

    Chen Dawei¡¯s face changed for the better after listening to these words. Although he already had a spection in his heart, he was relieved to hear Bai Jing speak it out loud.

    They had just finished speaking when that group of people drew near. Compared to their team of four, their group of over twenty people indeed seemed like a huge crowd.

    "Yo, who is this? Why didn¡¯t you shrink your head like a turtle today? I thought you guys had already drilled a hole underground." One of the menughed rampantly, and the group of people behind himughed along loudly.

    Bai Jing was very unhappy. Since he had said he would protect others, he naturally would not allow others to bully them. An evil light glinted across his eyes. They hade at just the right time; he wanted to give a demonstration, and someone had willingly offered themselves up. He had just been worrying over how they had no way to investigate Yan Wenhua¡¯s strength - how could he let go of such a good opportunity?

    The young man on the other side showed a fierce expression, and he looked at them as though they werembs waiting to be ughtered. He harshly spat out cruel words: "Be sensible and hand over your things. We don¡¯t want to have to go rough on you. Say, who is a space ability user?"

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes darkened. "Are you Yang Wenhua¡¯s people?"

    "Brother Wen¡¯s name is not something you can say. Hurry up, hand over your things, otherwise Lao Tzu will have you eat my gun."

    Bai Jing was not angry after hearing these words. He smiled lightly, expressing a great deal of generosity as he spoke, his tone incredibly mild, "Since you are Yang Wenhua¡¯s people, quickly go back. I don¡¯t want to conflict right now."

    Wang Xuebing weakly pressed his hand against his forehead. He had a bad feeling in his heart - when was their young master ever reasonable? Chen Dawei on the other hand started to feel guilty. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, they would not encounter these people. He did not know how strong Bai Jing and Cao Lei were, he only knew that they were outnumbered.

    Cao Lei seemed to be deep in thought, but he was secretly on alert. The gun in his coat was already in his hands, and he was standing by Wang Xuebing¡¯s side, ready to enter a protective state at any time.

    "Hahaha, did you hear that? He told us to go back." The men jeered andughed wildly.

    Theirughter was followed by a sharp remark, "Who does he think he is?"

    Some people looked Bai Jing up and down, and leered, "This kid is really not bad looking. His skin is fine, and his flesh is tender. Brother Liu will definitely like it. Let¡¯s bring him..."

    Even before his words were finished, Bai Jing¡¯s face turned violent, and the killing intent from his body surged out. Blood sprayed out as a space de sliced out against the man¡¯s throat, and the white, snow-covered ground was instantly dyed red.

    "Leave one person alive to report back, and kill the rest." Bai Jing¡¯s voice was extremely indifferent, his tone cold and ruthless. It seemed tond on people¡¯s bodies like heavy stones, and they could not help but tremble when they heard it.

    As soon as his voice fell, a few bullets shot out even before the people on the other side had time to react. Seeing that Chen Dawei was in a daze, Bai Jing casually threw a gun over to him. The few of them were practiced with firearms, and could not bepared to these half-baked attackers with newly developed abilities. Wang Xuebing erected a huge earth wall, and Cao Lei was expressionless as he took down a person with every shot. In the blink of an eye, there was only one living person left on the field.

    "Forgive me, I give up! It¡¯s none of my business. I only do what I¡¯m told." The man shivered with terror, and a wet stain could be seen beneath his pants.

    Bai Jing looked at him in disgust, then noticed that Cao Lei was waiting for him to speak. He calmly ordered, "Keep him alive." Otherwise, how could anyone bring back the news and tip them off? Today¡¯s incident could also be considered as an example. He had been kind enough to try and persuade them, but nobody listened. He had no other choice, since he also had to keep his word. Next, they would wait to see what kind of reaction Yan Wenhua had.

    "Tell your boss that these people were killed by me, Bai Jing. He must take responsibility for what happened today."

    The person begging for mercy was shocked silly. He had not yet recovered from the surprise of escaping with his life, and was stunned again by this bombshell. What was this current situation? What were their origins? To even ask Brother Wen for an ounting. He now secretly regretted their actions. If they had known things would turn out like this, they would never have targeted them. It was bad enough that people were dead, but although it would be difficult to exin away after he went back, at the end of the day they had been wrong first, and there was nothing that could be said about the fact that their skills were inferior to others.

    "Get lost." Cao Lei grunted coldly and kicked the man with a foot. Although he did not get along with Chen Dawei, he was still angered when he saw his old warrade being bullied.

    Bai Jing did not spare the dead bodies on the ground a nce, and lightly ordered, "Burn them." Then, he began to distribute tasks, having them clean the house and bring over the people from the courtyard they had been in before.

    After the battle just now, Bai Jing observed Chen Dawei¡¯s expression, and was very satisfied. He had been willing to ept the fact that they had killed without mercy, and did not ask for any justifications. He must have suffered a lot these days. From Wang Xuebing¡¯s expression, it could be inferred that Chen Dawei had once been a hot-blooded man, but now he had also be someone who could kill without blinking. Their gazes met as they looked at each other, but nobody asked anything. In the world they lived in nowadays, there was no need to say too much!

    After cleaning the house, Bai Jing had Wang Xuebing turn on the electricity, and then pretended to search through the nearby area. Beds, quilts, electric heaters, kitchen utensils, and daily necessities all showed up, and nothing wascking. After dealing with his task, he turned on the walkie-talkie and connected to Xiao Sa¡¯s side, telling him what had happened today.

    After listening, Xiao Sa also told him about what had urred on their side. It was quite coincidental - he had also learned about Yang Wenhua¡¯s story from other people, and had also encountered robbers. Only, they had been implicated unfairly as they just happened to meet a group of seven people who had been surrounded. They originally had no intention of meddling, but who could¡¯ve guessed that this group of people woulde looking for trouble, turning their guns on them as soon as they saw them and demanding that they hand over their things? The results were very predictable: Xiao Sa annihted them all, and then he learned from the seven-member group that the assants were also under Yang Wenhua¡¯s banner.

    In Bai Jing¡¯s heart, he scorned Xiao Sa for previously speaking highly of Yang Wenhua. In his opinion, Yang Wenhua was just a mobster. His personal evaluation of Yang Wenhua continuously dropped by several grades - it was better if they didn¡¯t even acknowledge such a person. Even if he joined, he would not be able to rest assured.

    Before it turned dark, Xiao Sa returned from their trip outside. Bai Jing briefly introduced Chen Dawei and the others. After greeting each other, Xiao Sa pointed to the group of seven people behind him, who could be considered external helpers for the time being. Both of them had gained a lot from their trips.

    It so happened that Chen Dawei and the group of seven also knew each other. In a short time, the group of people got together and settled into the warm house, and the sound ofughter was plentiful.

    Following that, Xiao Sa began to share the results of Yu Yue¡¯s explorations. At this point in time, there were many zombies in the prison. They all appeared on the surface to be in a rigid, unmoving state simr to hibernation. He arranged for someone to go over and test it out, and they did not expect that just the slightest movement would cause the zombie to suddenly wake up, its movements quick and fierce. It was clearly only a level zero zombie, but it had the same agility and speed as a level one zombie. Fortunately, they had run quickly. If arge crowd of zombies had suddenly appeared, they didn¡¯t know what kind of trouble they would be in now.

    Bai Jing was silent. Even rabbits would bite when they were hungry. The zombies hadn¡¯t eaten for so long, it could be imagined how high their hunger level was. Perhaps this was why nobody upied the prison - they couldn¡¯t beat the zombies, and had no other way.

    Bai Jing had always liked to be the person giving orders without having to do anything himself. He immediately handed all these matters over to Xiao Sa to deal with. In any case, they were already clear about the situation around them, and had already provoked trouble. Now, they only needed to wait for Yan Wenhua¡¯s response. He decided that if there was no news within three days, he would simply kill his way over to find them. Things that required him to use his brain to deal with were too troublesome, and he disliked having things drag on outside. The base was clearly in front of them. They could see it, but could not go in. This feeling of being under threat from all sides was very ufortable.

    Only, he had not thought that right after everyone had eaten, Yang Wenhua would drive a sledge car ande over with Sister Lian. After entering their house, he took the initiative to bow his head and apologize as soon as he saw Xiao Sa and Bai Jing. "I am truly sorry about today. I hope that Boss Xiao and Young Master Bai can forgive us. It was my side that was too rash and caused you trouble. I have heard from long ago that Young Master Bai has an interest in jade - I happen to have a piece here. I hope Young Master Bai will ept it."

    Yang Wenhua finished speaking, then took a box out from his pocket and opened it. The jade was not big - it was a string of Buddha beads, the jade crystalline and transparent, and there was a glittering shine when it moved. Even from a nce, it could be seen that it was top grade jade.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he nced over at Bai Jing before calmly epting the gift. Yan Wenhua seemed relieved, and then smiled bitterly. "Boss Xiao is still the wiser one, able to leave so quickly, acting decisively and throwing away such a glorious foundation with no second thoughts. I am really ashamed of my inferiority."

    Bai Jing frowned. He was not used to dealing with this kind of person, and he couldn¡¯t understand what Yang Wenhua meant by that. He was puzzled as he listened on, and on top of his original bad impression of Yan Wenhua, he found him even less pleasing to the eye after meeting in person.

    Xiao Sa was inwardly amused, and lightly cuddled Bai Jing. He first coaxed his lover, leaning down to whisper in his ear, "Don¡¯t be angry. If you are still not happy after listening to him, you can do whatever you like."

    Bai Jing red at him, and his face turned red. "Am I really so unreasonable?" He knew that they had too little manpower to properly run a base right now. How could he do as he wanted? There were too many twists and turns involved. He did not like having to think too much, but it did not mean that he did not understand. In order to build a strong base, other than their own abilities, the most important thing was the people who chose toe over to live there. Regardless of whether they were good or bad people, they needed to have them in order to set up missions and tasks so that the base could flourish and prosper. Only then would the zombies in the surroundings be dealt with. Otherwise, if only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled stayed there, there was no point in building a base - they might as well just go and open a shelter. Even if Yang Wenhua was not the best choice, Bai Jing had to admit that his strength was pretty good if he were to be a resident.

    After coaxing the lover in his arms, Xiao Sa thought deeply, and then spoke lightly, "Old Yang is being too modest. The people under your banner are all capable."

    How could Yang Wenhua not understand his sarcasm? He sighed, and spoke helplessly, "Boss Xiao does not need to make fun of me. I am not the only person whose word isw in the gang."

    "What do you mean by that?" Bai Jing¡¯s eyes were cold. He couldn¡¯t care less about his problems. Perhaps if Yang Wenhua was more direct, he would probably respect him more, but now, it was irritating to drag on and chatter like this. All these things sounded like excuses to his ears.

    Sister Lian should have told him about Bai Jing¡¯s temper. Yang Wenhua hurriedly shook his head and exined, "Young Master Jing misunderstood. I am not shirking my responsibilities. Today¡¯s disturbances are definitely my fault. Only, the current times are different from the past. I am only regretting that I did not learn from Boss Xiao back then. Because I couldn¡¯t bear to give up my old position, now that the world is in turmoil, s..."

    Yang Wenhua¡¯s left some words unspoken, but Xiao Sa understood. Based on Yang Wenhua¡¯s abilities, it would not be difficult to survive during the end of the world. Only, it was different when one added on a group of subordinates. What¡¯s more, if he had not guessed wrong, the most important people to a boss like them was their left and right hand helpers, who were closer to them than their subordinates. Yang Wenhua certainly had not expected that his deputies would turn against him. After the apocalypse, people only spoke with their strength. For them to not have shamelessly split the group down the middle by now, it could only mean that they were equally powerful, and temporarily had to still bear with it.

    Bai Jing thought for a moment, and then rejoiced in his misfortune. Who told him to be greedy, he deserved it.

    Xiao Sa patted his head and reminded him not to be too impudent. Since the other party was the boss of a group, it was likely that they would work together in the future, and they should still let the other party save some face. He looked calmly at Yang Wenhua, and then casually continued, "Mrs. Yang must have passed on the news. What are your ns now?"

    Yang Wenhua smiled bitterly, what else could he have nned? His son was still young now, and there was no security in the gang. What could he do except to rely on Xiao Sa? He couldn¡¯t just take his wife and child with him and continue to wander. Moreover, their son¡¯s life was saved thanks to Bai Jing¡¯s help. He steeled himself, and then said, "If Boss Sa does not object, I will bring my subordinates over to join under your banner. Only, I¡¯m afraid that Liu Wanfa¡¯s faction will not leave it at that."

    Xiao Sa was very satisfied with this. He gently embraced Bai Jing, and seemed to be showing off a little. "Boss Yang can rest assured, if it wasn¡¯t for you, my family¡¯s Little Jing has a bad temper, and might have already brought people to kill their way over. Now, there is no need to worry over it."

    Yang Wenhua heard this and broke into a cold sweat. He didn¡¯t know if Xiao Sa really meant what he said, but listening to the report from his subordinate today, Bai Jing seemed to be a ruthless character. ording to his wife, they were even level one ability users.

    <i>BJ is so badass here, i love it~ one of the things that really made me fall for Bai Jing¡¯s character is also the way he openly admits that he¡¯s toozy to use his brain... it¡¯s rare to see a character like this.</i>

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl</strong>

 Chapter 69

    <strong>Chapter 69</strong>

    Regardless of how twisted up Yan Wenhua was inside, he still spoke a few more polite words before saying his farewells. By the time he left the house, it had already turned dark. The cold wind blowing outside was freezing and the pain it brought with it reached bone-deep. It was like the difference between heaven and earth from the warmth inside the house.

    Sister Lian shivered and shrank into her overcoat. Yang Wenhua looked at her with regret and thought of their son at home. Suddenly, his feeling of loss lessened a lot, and he calmed down, feeling that there was nothing wrong in taking refuge with Xiao Sa. That feeling of loss would exist, but so what? His position as boss had always been more in name than in reality, and there could not be any gains without losses. At this point, it was fine to give up his position. At least, by relying on Xiao Sa, he would be able to provide a good living environment for his wife and son.

    Yang Wenhua was very resolute and efficient when he did things. After he had made up his mind, he did not dy when he returned. Back then, he had called together a group of trusted followers. After testing them out and screening through them again and again, he selected a dozen people. This time, he had learned how to do things, going for quality and not quantity. If he was even the tiniest bit uncertain about anyone, he would set them aside.

    He packed up that night and brought his trusted subordinates, wife, son, and supplies with him to the door of Xiao Sa¡¯s temporary residence by noon the next day.

    Bai Jing had just woken up at that time, and was stunned when he saw them. He had not expected that they would be so fast. He didn¡¯t know what kind of thoughts came up in his heart, but he was suddenly in a happy mood, and even gave Yang Wenhua a rare positive expression before blinking innocently at Xiao Sa.

    Yang Wenhua was overwhelmed by the unexpected favour. This young master was really exactly as his wife had said -- temperamental...

    Xiao Sa¡¯s lips were slightly raised. How could he not understand Bai Jing¡¯s thoughts? Now that Yang Wenhua has joined them, Liu Wanfa¡¯s side was certainly going to be chaotic. Although they still did not have many people in their team, as long as there was no current threat from other humans, this was now the most opportune time for them to take over and upy the base!

    After arranging ces for Yang Wenhua and his group, during lunch, Xiao Sa made the deration: "Three days. In three days, we will go and upy the prison. You should all spend this time recuperating and building up your strength for me, and make all your preparations."

    Everyone cheered after they heard this, and Yang Wenhua was shocked. He had arrived at Pingyuan County before them, and had also had the intention to take over the prison. After sacrificing twenty odd brothers, they had still been unable to enter. When he heard Xiao Sa¡¯s words, his heart was full of joy, anxiousness and worry, and his feelings were all mixed up. He really wanted Xiao Sa to take down the base, but he was also afraid. There were thousands, if not ten thousand zombies in the prison. How could it be so easy to deal with?

    Surprise shed across Leng Han¡¯s face, but then he rxed. He had also seen the situation inside the prison yesterday. Although it had been dangerous at the time, he noticed that Xiao Sa did not seem to take it seriously. Seeing that everyone was cheering, he believed that since Xiao Sa couldy down such words, he would definitely have his own trump card to y.

    The group of seven and Chen Dawei also unconsciously let go of the tension in their hearts amongst this atmosphere of joy. They were not the decision makers, and did not need to think too much. Anyway, Chen Dawei firmly believed that as long as they obeyed orders, a good man like Young Master Bai would not send them to their deaths. In order to build their own base and provide the children a peaceful environment, even if it was exchanged for with their lives, it was worth it...

    If Bai Jing knew what he thought, he would surely roll his eyes. It was the first time he¡¯d heard anyone praise him for being good. Instead of being happy, he felt very depressed, and felt very disgraceful. Being given the good person card was the thing he found the most annoying!

    For three days in a row, they originally thought that Liu Wanfa woulde to make trouble, but in the end, nothing happened. Xiao Sa considered it for a while, and did not pay too much attention to it, only ordering everyone to take some precautions. If someone really dared toe over and attack them, regardless of the reason, he would not let any of them off.

    That night, Bai Jing quietly came to Xiao Sa¡¯s room. He knew that Xiao Sa was worried about him and certainly would not let him do dangerous things, but it was different this time. If there was a simpler way, he did not agree with having everyone taking risks. They should save their strength to deal with people who had evil designs instead.

    Seeing his lover¡¯s furtive movements, Xiao Sa felt very helpless. He was naturally clear about Bai Jing¡¯s thoughts, and he knew that from a rational perspective, he should agree, but emotionally, he did not want to agree at all.

    "You¡¯re looking down on me." Bai Jing looked wronged as he blinked at him, acting spoiled as soon as he came in.

    Xiao Sa kept silent, feeling a headacheing on. Heaven knows that he really had no resistance to Bai Jing. He became soft-hearted just seeing him like this - how could he bear to refuse his request? Only, no matter how important the matter was, it was rted to Bai Jing¡¯s safety, and he really could not let it go. After having almost lost him once, he did not want to have to suffer this kind of pain again.

    Bai Jing saw that acting spoiled was ineffective, and his expression changed quickly. If the soft approach didn¡¯t work, then he would have to do it the hard way. His gaze flickered with determination as he threatened, "If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll go by myself. You¡¯ll only hear the good news tomorrow."

    Xiao Sa felt like he was being suffocated. He would certainly ignore it if anyone else said these words to him, but he believed that Little Jing would definitely do what he said he would. "No."

    Bai Jing was depressed, and he spread his hands, his appearance very casual. "Well, you tell me how to do this, then? In any case, I don¡¯t care. Liu Wanfa is waiting for an opportunity to take the prize while we¡¯re fighting, and we still need to tidy them up after taking over the prison. We have to defend, build, and manage the base with only a few dozen people. There¡¯s already too much to do; there¡¯s no need to waste time unnecessarily."

    Xiao Sa sighed, hugged him around the waist, and rified, "I¡¯ve budgeted for it to take at most five days to take over the prison, and divided the killing and clearing into several parts. Listen to me, and don¡¯t make me worry, okay?"

    Bai Jing¡¯s face shifted into a re, and he pped away his hand. He was really puzzled, "I can teleport, and I can hide in the space. The zombies won¡¯t discover me. What exactly are you worried about?"

    Xiao Sa smiled bitterly as he faced his beloved. Even though he knew Bai Jing had the ability to protect himself, how could he rx when he was out of his sight? This is amon problem for men. He wanted to change it, but when he thought of how his lover wanted to learn from others and lead the zombies around, his heart unconsciously seized up. This made him feel very powerless - he wanted to shield Little Jing from the wind and rain. He did not want Little Jing to be taking risks for himself, and for everyone.

    Bai Jing a little distressed seeing his expression turnplex and indecipherable, but he was even more clear that if they wanted to be stay together for a long, long time, they had to adapt to each other. He wanted to stand side by side with Xiao Sa instead of just being the one under his wing. In the long run, there would definitely be conflicts. He knew that Xiao Sa loved him, and wanted to protect him, but he had never been satisfied with just that.

    "Believe in me, okay? Just like how you believe in yourself. Your lover is not a weak person."

    Looking at Bai Jing¡¯s expectant eyes, as well as seeing the unshakeable determination hidden in his gaze, Xiao Sa suddenly panicked. In this moment, Little Jing looked like a bird who was fantasizing about flying, and he was the ruthless executioner, forcefully breaking his lover¡¯s wings.

    Xiao Sa was silent for a long time, so long that Bai Jing thought that he would refuse again. "Okay!"

    "What did you say?" Bai Jing¡¯s eyes brightened, and he swallowed back the words he prepared in his mind. He thought he would have to spend more time persuading him, but Xiao Sa unexpectedly agreed.

    "I said okay!" Xiao Sa let out a breath, saw the bright, smiling face in front of him, and found that it was not so difficult to grant Bai Jing¡¯s request. He paused and said, "I want to go with you."

    "How is that possible?" Bai Jing immediately exploded and refused without thinking about it.

    Xiao Sa chuckled. His lover was really so simr to him. In fact, they were both worried about each other. He gently embraced the person in front of him, his deep voice carrying traces of his hidden joy, "Since you want to act alone, I¡¯ll be there to stand guard on the side."

    "But you can¡¯t teleport. How is that the same as me?" Bai Jing was dissatisfied. Xiao Sa was clearly obstructing him deliberately, making him happy for nothing.

    Xiao Sa frowned. This was really a problem. After thinking about it for a while, he spoke firmly, "I¡¯ll wait for you outside. Ten minutes. If you don¡¯te out in ten minutes, I¡¯ll go in."

    "How could ten minutes be enough? You¡¯re threatening me." As soon as Bai Jing thought about it, he immediately realized that Xiao Sa was pressuring him with his own safety.

    Xiao Sa gave Bai Jing a calm nce, and refused to budge at all. He had alreadypromised too much today, and was not willing to give any more leeway. He spoke in a way that brokered no refusal, "This is my bottom line. You can do as you see fit."

    Bai Jing pouted and began to bargain: "Half an hour. I need half an hour."

    Xiao Sa was afraid that he would be soft-hearted again, so he simply turned away and did not look at him before retorting, "When I said no, I meant it. Ten minutes."

    Bai Jing was both anxious and delighted. It was really fun when Xiao Sa was ufortable. He hurried to tug on his sleeve, and shook his hand slightly, "How about this? Twenty-five minutes. Ten minutes is really not enough. The prison is too big, and I won¡¯t be able to run through it."

    Xiao Sa became furious at this. His expression turned dark, and he started to regret it. He unconsciously raised his voice, and the sound of grinding teeth could clearly be heard. "You want to run through the entire prison?"

    Bai Jing stared nkly. "How will I lead the zombies out if I don¡¯t run through the whole thing?"

    Xiao Sa had just forced himself to calm down. Hearing this, he stiffened again and firmly refused. "No way. It¡¯s better if you just don¡¯t go. I¡¯m not convinced."

    Bai Jing wailed: "I was wrong. How about twenty minutes? I¡¯ll definitely be careful."

    The two chattered back and forth for a while. Bai Jing sent over a good many kisses, and by the time Xiao Sa finallypromised, it was already three in the morning. He had only managed to turn those ten minutes into twenty minutes, and not one second more.

    Bai Jing let out a relieved breath. He had never discovered before that Xiao Sa could be so difficult. In reality, he waspletely able to make decisions for himself, but when he thought about Xiao Sa¡¯s worried gaze and how he had treated him with the utmost care recently, his heart began to throb. He knew that Xiao Sa must have been badly frightened by hisast time. Although he did not mention it again afterwards, he still treated him like a porcin doll. Faced with such strong love, how could he do just do as he wished?

    That night, Xiao Sa brought out the map of the prison and had Bai Jing carefully memorize it. At four o¡¯clock in the morning, without anyone knowing about it, while everyone was still nervous and hesitant, preparing to have a great battle the next day, the two of them snuck out and stopped at a location 500 meters away from the prison gates.

    Xiao Sa stood still with arms strapped all over his body, surrounded by copious amounts of metal, and said, "I¡¯ll wait for you here."

    Bai Jing nodded, looking back to give him a gentle smile. "Well, wait for my good news."

    "Twenty minutes." Xiao Sa spoke coldly. His already cold face turned even more stern. If Little Jing dared to let something happen to him, even if he died, he would still go and pull him back.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Boss Xiao. You have to believe that your lover is actually very powerful." Bai Jing blinked at him, then kissed him on his cold mouth and lightly said, "Wait for me." And then instantly disappeared without leaving a trace.

    The cold wind whistled through the air, and the snow drifted as it fell. In the pitch-ck night, there was no light to be seen anywhere. Standing alone in the snow, Xiao Sa had never felt that time could pass by so slowly. The anxiety in his heart nketed the chill of the weather, and the supposedly short twenty minutes seemed to never reach its end.

    When Bai Jing entered the prison, he first went to the factory where there were the fewest people. It was very quiet inside, quiet to the point where he could hear the sounds of his own breathing.

    Knowing that the time was pressing, Bai Jing would not be stupid enough to use his body to attract the zombies the way the others had. He directly brought out a live chicken from his space and casually threw it up into the air. A space de sliced over, and chicken blood sprayed out everywhere. A faint smell of blood diffused through the air, and the surrounding zombies began to stir. Bai Jing did not dare to stay for long. As soon as he saw that the zombies were waking up, he quickly teleported outside the door and then threw out another chicken, sprinkling the ground with blood. Step by step, he led the zombies out of the building, and then headed towards the next ce.

    Bai Jing easily and leisurely aplished a matter that others thought was very difficult, but his heart was really hurting - those chickens were alling out of his rations!

    With a time limit of 20 minutes, Bai Jing rapidly ran all over the prison. Out of fear that the zombies would not do as he wanted, he ruthlessly killed three sheep in a row at the prison gates before letting out a few loud gunshots and opened the prison¡¯s iron door as far as he could. After doing all this, he finally teleported to Xiao Sa¡¯s side and looked at the time. It was precisely 19 minutes.

    Xiao Sa had waited anxiously, and when he saw Bai Jing appear, the huge stone in his heart finallynded. After seeing that he waspletely intact, and even carrying a proud expression on his face, basically asking for praise, he did not know whether to be angry or tough. He had really wanted to rush in just now, especially when he heard the gunshots.

    Before the two of them could speak, the zombies poured out of the prison gates like a tide. The deep snow had little effect on them. Smelling the scent of food, they immediately rushed towards the ce where they were standing.

    "You leave first - wait for me in the distance. I¡¯ll be there in a second." Bai Jing quickly turned his head towards Xiao Sa.

    Xiao Sa nodded, gave Bai Jing a deep look, but did not say anything unnecessary, silently turning to leave. He knew that he would just be in the way if he stayed behind. For the first time, he hated his own ability. If he could move quickly, he could work with Little Jing instead of only being able to watch on from the side.

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Huge noises rang out, followed by bursts of dazzling light, instantly illuminating the entire sky.

    A heat wave hit, and Xiao Sa¡¯s arms suddenly warmed up as they were filled up by a somewhat sorry figure. Although they said ¡¯first time strangers, second time friends¡¯, that thing was too powerful, which made it really difficult to use.

    "Were you hurt?" After carefully examining Bai Jing, Xiao Jing finally held the person tightly, and gently wiped his cheek with one hand. His expression was attentive and gentle.

    Bai Jing shook his head, his lips carrying a smile. He really enjoyed Xiao Sa¡¯s treatment of him. "You can let them know now." He believed that today¡¯s move would surely shock everyone.

    "You!" Xiao Sa was very powerless. He nodded once, understanding Little Jing¡¯s idea. With this disy of power, they should be able to cement Leng Han and Yang Wenhua¡¯s decision to stay on their side.

    He sighed lightly. Although Xiao Sa was excited, he also felt frustrated. Between him and Little Jing, he suddenly found that he seemed to be the one being protected.

    "Are you angry?" Bai Jing was very sensitive to him, and perceived that Xiao Sa seemed to be in low spirits.

    "No." Xiao Sa smiled faintly, and had an unprecedented desire to grow stronger as soon as possible. He had to be more powerful so that he could be someone Little Jing could rely on, unlike today, where he could not participate in any thing, and could only look on as his lover took risks.

    "You¡¯re lying." How could any of Xiao Sa¡¯s sentiments be hidden from his eyes? Bai Jing¡¯s heart was slightly moved, andughed lightly. "We are lovers, but I can protect myself. When you fight in front of me, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. I think that the best way to show my love is to not let myself get hurt. Rx, I very much value my life and won¡¯t do anything I¡¯m not certain about. I just want you to know that your lover is not some young master that must be coddled at home."

    "You said you love me." Xiao Sa quickly caught on to those words, and there was no hint of his low spirits.

    Bai Jing blushed and turned his head away, refusing to look at him. If he didn¡¯t love him, why would he let him take advantage of him everywhere...

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl</strong>

    <link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Quicksand:400,700" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">

 Chapter 70

    <strong>Chapter 70</strong>

    Xiao Sa had been just about to say some sweet words when his walkie-talkie lit up. The prison was not far from where they were staying, and the big explosions just now must have rmed a lot of people.

    Xiao Sa had no choice but to let go of Bai Jing for now and could only leave this topic of discussion forter. He connected the walkie-talkie, and an urgent voice sounded in his ear: "Brother Sa, where are you guys now?"

    Xiao Sa nced at Bai Jing and answered calmly, "Outside the prison. Most of the zombies have already been cleared. I¡¯ll leave the rest up to you guys to clean up. Quickly make your way over."

    Zhou Ji was stupefied upon hearing this. He felt like there was a buzzing sound in his ears, and couldn¡¯t respond for half a beat. Although there had been some spection in his heart, it still felt like a dream when he heard Brother Sa¡¯s words. He still remembered that it had also been Young Master Jing who made a move in thest county town, and let out a simr huge noise. The sky had glowed with a brilliant light, and the zombies had been cleaned up in an instant. Unexpectedly, they had also chosen to act alone this time.

    "Zhou Ji, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?" Seeing that Zhou Ji was in a daze, Liu Wei was also anxious. His heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. He had gone to bed early tonight in preparation of taking over the prison tomorrow, and hadn¡¯t expected to have been shocked awake in the middle of the night. He hade out and discovered that Brother Sa¡¯s figure couldn¡¯t be found anywhere, and even Bai Jing disappeared. There was no way they wouldn¡¯t worry when they heard the noise outside.

    Zhou Ji¡¯s mouth twitched. Seeing his brothers¡¯ anxious looks, and naturally noticing Yang Wenhua and Leng Han¡¯s searching gazes, he put on a look of extreme calm and nced at everyone before saying, "Brother Sa told us to go over and clean up. The prison¡¯s zombies have already been wiped out."

    "What did you say?" Liu Wei¡¯s mouth dropped open, and the gap it made was wide enough to stuff an egg in.

    Everyone¡¯s chin fell to the ground and Chen Dawei stammered: "Al... already been wiped out?"

    "You didn¡¯t hear me wrong. Now. Everybody, tidy up and follow me. We¡¯ll bring the children too. Even if they can¡¯t help much, they can still clean the ce." Zhou Ji waved his hand expansively, his words bold.

    Yang Wenhua was stunned, his gaze nk and mouth open. Including the people he had brought over, they had all been to the prison before. There were thousands, if not ten thousand zombies there. Who were those two? How long had it been? They could swear that nobody had stirred before they went to bedst night. They had not expected that they would be greeted with such shocking news at dawn.

    Leng Han was very happy. His subordinates were also very happy. He just knew that he¡¯d made the right choice. Based on today, it seemed like his investment this time had really paid off big time.

    All of them set off for the prison in sledges. Although the heat wave hadn¡¯t yet reached them, they could feel the temperature begin to rise even from far away, and even before they got close to the prison, the sledges had be useless. They could only see arge area of ice and snow melting in front of them. The ground was wet like it had been flooded, and it was messy everywhere, but even so, it could not stop the joy from rising up in their hearts.

    Not far from the prison, they could see two standing figures. It was dark at night, but illuminated by the light from the fire, the two figures appeared particrly bright, standing erect in the hearts of all people like two gods from up above. It unconsciously brought everyone a feeling of hope and peace, inspired awe, and firmly established their godlike position in the minds of all the people present from today onwards.

    "You guys are here." Xiao Sa turned around indifferently, unfazed by everyone¡¯s startled gazes as he immediately began to give orders: "There are still some zombies remaining in the prison. Three first level ability users should bring people and clean them up. Yu Yue should go along. Everyone else should clean up the grounds outside. We need to be fast. Those with psychic powers should strengthen their vignce. There has been too much noise here, and people wille by soon."

    The crowd felt their hearts tighten when they heard this. They did not dare dy, as they all understood that since this piece of fat had been taken down, there would be arge number of people who would want to eat it. They needed to move quickly, and only after they had cleaned up the inside and set themselves up could they concentrate on guarding against others.

    Everyone went ahead at full steam and began to get busy. Bai Jing separated from Xiao Sa and brought Yu Yue, Cao Lei, Wang Xuebing, Qin Hao, and a few children into the prison together. No pair of hands could be wasted at this time, and after they had cleared up an area, the children could help sweep it clean. By doing both things simultaneously, if things went smoothly, they would be able to move in tonight.

    Xiao Sa remained outside, givingmands in an orderly manner. In addition to the original high walls of the prison, it would be best if they could build another city wall outside, and split the base into two parts - the inner city and the outer city - in order to facilitate management. He hadn¡¯t yet finished thinking about it when Sister Lian called out an rm: "There are peopleing from afar, 18 people from the east that we don¡¯t recognize, and 56 people on the road to the west who are all Liu Wanfa¡¯s subordinates. There are also some other scattered people who should be nearby residents."

    Xiao Sa nodded and ordered, "First level ability users should go over and block them. Let them know that nobody shoulde any closer, or else we will kill without mercy. We will open the base to outsiders in a few days."

    "Yes!" Xie Minhang stopped what he was doing, exchanged nces with Zhou Ji, and brought Liang La. The three of them went over to obstruct the neers.

    After a while, gunshots rang out in the distance; Xiao Sa calmly looked over but wasn¡¯t surprised to discover that it was the group from the west. He had ounted for Liu Wanfa wanting to fish in trouble waters when he made his ns. Although he did not want to deal with them at present, he would not be merciful if someone came over to make trouble. The base was currently in need of people, and even if it was just a group of mobsters, they could at least do some rough work.

    Zhou Ji and Liang La came back first. In fact, Xiao Sa was very curious - weren¡¯t they worried about Xie Minhang having to deal with 50 people on his own? Unconsciously, Xiao Sa asked the question out loud.

    Zhou Jiughed. It didn¡¯t show on his face, but he could guess in his heart what was wrong with Brother Sa. It seemed that he had never returned to normal ever since he met Bai Jing. He answered, "Xie Minhang is our brother, and he¡¯s more capable than I am. Naturally, he can be trusted to get the job done."

    Xiao Sa was quiet as he was suddenly enlightened. Perhaps this was the trust that wascking between him and Little Jing. It seemed that he would have to change in the future. Shifting the topic, he asked, "How is the situation?"

    "The group of eighteen is a group of nearby wanderers. They heard the noise and came over to look. They went back once we exined what had happened here to them, and there was no conflict. But, they¡¯re not very interested in the base and should be nning to go to C City¡¯s survivors base, but were dyed because of the weather. City C¡¯s base is very big, and it seems that the army is guarding it at present."

    Xiao Sa nodded, and didn¡¯t think too much of it. The first step was always the most troublesome, and they had only taken over their base and naturally could not bepared with bases that were supported by the army that were broadcasted over the radio.

    Liang La followed up: "The local residents are very excited, and asked me what kind of conditions there are for settling in."

    Xiao Sa frowned. He had thought about this question, but he still needed to make a long-term n. For a base to beplete, it needed to have its own rules and regtions. After thinking about it, he said, "Let¡¯s first deal with the what¡¯s in front of us, and then have a meeting after things are straightened out. You guys go ahead and start. We¡¯ll strive to get everything done today."

    Liang La and Zhou Ji nodded and left. Half an hourter, Xie Minhang also returned, the strong smell of blood on his body. Xiao Sa looked him over carefully, and confirmed that he was fine. "What happened?"

    Xie Minhangughed lightly, then casually said: "Liu Wanfa sent people over to test the waters. The leaders in that group are all dead, and I ignored the rest."

    Xiao Sa nodded, and a trace of appreciation shed in his eyes. Xie Minhang was really smart. If he killed everyone, who would help them erect walls and build houses? Perhaps Xie Minhang and Zhou Ji could be his left and right hands. After that, he had Xie Minhang get to work too.

    It was easier to clean up the zombies today than it had beenst time. Last time, they had to find the crystal nuclei, but this time they only needed to tidy them up. They managed to clear up the venue before noon, and some of the ability users began to turn the soil. After removing the snow, the whole prison took on apletely new look.

    At this time, Bai Jing, together with Cao Lei, Qin Yi, Wang Xuebing and Yu Yue were cleaning up the zombies inside the prison. Because the ce had originally been a prison, there were bars and partitions everywhere, and although most of the zombies had been led out, a small number of zombies were still stuck inside.

    It was very convenient having Yu Yue lead the way. Starting from the office near the entrance, they cleared their way in, and it was only now that Bai Jing was in the mood to look around at their surroundings.

    The high security prison was veryrge. There were eight buildings for prisoners alone - two for women, five for men, and one for prisoners who were exceptional cases. In addition to those, there was arge meeting hall, two small halls, tworge courtyards, and thirteen workshops.

    There was also a library, clinic, kitchen, shops, restaurants... everything could be found here, and it was almost like a small world on its own. After thinking about it, it made sense; this was a prison, and it naturally needed to have everything. It was normally isted from the outside world, and would of course need to be self-contained.

    The most delightful thing for Bai Jing was the residential building for the prison staff. It was a small apartment building with all kinds of equipment and facilities far away from the prison buildings, and was perfect for their core members to live in, while the prison buildings and warehouses could be reserved for those who had joined them early.

    He had originally thought it would be very simple, but he discovered the difficulties as soon as they began to clean up. Since people would be living here, they would need to disinfect everything, and then equip the ce with hydropower. Electricity was rtively easy since they could use sr power generators and wind turbines. Not only had Xiao Sa bought some, Bai Jing had also prepared quite a few. Only, water was a problem. Although the prison had a water tower, the river water now contained toxins and it was impossible for the few ability users they had to satisfy everyone¡¯s needs.

    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Jing didn¡¯t stay hung up about it. These kinds of matters that required brainstorming could be handed over to Xiao Sa to handle. He only needed to stick to his role as the young master and ensure he had the strength to rush into battle. To tell the truth, he preferred fighting over thinking anyway.

    Three days of hard workter, they had cleared up the whole ce. During that time, Liu Wanfa sent people to visit again, but was much more cautious. After handing over some gifts, there was no other movement.

    However, a group of escaped convicts from the next county somehow caught wind of the news and sent people over to make their presence known. They spoke some words about establishing new rtions, and then rushed back to bring back news. Anyone who could kill their way out of prison certainly would not be fools. They had already suffered from Liu Wanfa, so there was no way they¡¯d be willing to act as gunman for others.

    Xiao Sa did not take Liu Wanfa¡¯s small actions seriously. As long as they were strong enough, they would be able to awe others, and nobody would dare to act presumptuously. Even if they had their own schemes, by the time the base grew bigger, all they needed to do was to get rid of the people they no longer needed. And they didn¡¯t need to talk about it now. Within a thousand meters outside the prison, not only the city walls, but also the residential buildings must also be built. At present, they were short on manpower, and keeping people like those was still useful for now.

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl</strong>

    this chapter was sponsored by ko-fis, thank you everyone!

    <link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Quicksand:400,700" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">

 Chapter 71

    <strong>Chapter 71</strong>

    After clearing up all the debris and cleaning up the prison, people began to do other tasks. First, they installed generators. The prison area was toorge and the small generators were not enough, so Xiao Sa simply ordered that a site be cleared out as a power station. Yang Chonghui used to work in the electricity bureau, so his experience came in handy and the matter of electricity and power was handed over to him.

    Regarding the water problem, Leng Han put forth some suggestions. He used to be a real estate developer, and he also had an architect amongst his staff. Xiao Sa was a metal ability user, and as long as they made some minor changes to the water pipes and installed a few more gates, and limited water supply, it should be fine.

    Bai Jing declined toment after hearing all this, and only sighed in his heart. Sigh, things like talent were really scarce. He had really found treasure when they ran into Leng Han and his group of people. Even the building of the external walls and houses could be handed over to him to handle.

    Yang Wenhua¡¯s mood was different. He had thought that when he came here with his subordinates and supplies, he could still be considered an important character no matter what. But only after makingparisons did he realize that besides fighting, his group really had nothing else to offer. In fact, for him to follow Xiao Sa meant that he had picked up a great bargain. Regarding upying the base, from beginning end, he has been unable to offer any kind of help other than to clean! The feeling of being useless and idle was really not to his damned taste!

    However, Xiao Sa did not allow him to feel left out for long. Assigning guards and securing the perimeter was handed over to him and Zhou Ji to handle, and at least he was given some taste of power.

    Xiao Sa also had people sort out the office building at the front and partitioned many small rooms. After thinking for a long time about what to do with the empty rooms, he decided to assign them to talented people to live in. The most important thing they needed to find were scientists and researchers. In order for their base to be big and strong, it was not enough to rely on force alone. Researchbs were also indispensable.

    As for the remaining eight residential buildings, the prison had originally been well designed, and each building was not too far away from the rest. It was originally divided into five districts, the two women¡¯s prison buildings were in one district, the high-risk prisoners building was in its own high security district, and the remaining five buildings were divided into three districts.

    Xiao Sa also followed this division. The high security district was set aside for future convoys and visitors. The building that stood on its own became Area A. The rooms there were of a slightly higher grade, and there were single resident rooms. The two buildings grouped together became Area B as the environment there was about the same. Area C was allocated for ability users, and Area D was for the rest. Every room there could hold twelve people, and living quarters there would be allocated ording to the materials they could provide. Water and electricity was also supplied differently ording to districts, ranging from one to six hours a day.

    The location of the main kitchen and library remained unchanged. Bai Jing added several pieces of equipment to the clinic, and a small hospital was nned there. They currently had two doctors - other than Liang Yi, one of the people that Leng Han had brought along was also a doctor.

    There was also therge meeting hall, which Xiao Sa converted into a trading market, dividing it into dozens of small stalls. As for the small halls, one was reserved for their own use and converted into an office building, while the other was used to publish missions so that residents could earn points and rewards.

    As for the workshops, they asked Leng Han for his suggestions. They left one of them alone and made no changes, while the other twelve were turned into an entertainment area, a restaurant, and several amodation buildings. The base needed more people to in order to grow, and it was even more important for them to have all kinds of forces that could afford the price and rent out the whole building, which was better than letting them live scattered within themunity. This also prevented conflicts from arising within themunity when forces couldn¡¯t see eye to eye for various inexplicable reasons.

    The base¡¯s rules and regtions also needed to be well ordered andmunicated; no one should be allowed to fight under any circumstances. It was no big deal if they fought outside of the base¡¯s territory, but within the base, they must be bound by the same regtions, which also served as a guarantee for the residents. Those who came for shelter also needed to be considered; how could they earn points, ept missions, what were the patrol times and what routes the guards took, all of these needed to be worked out in a charter.

    Xiao Sa was very bold. In one big stroke, he handed all these decisions over to Leng Han. Leng Han had run argepany before, and unlike gangsters like them, he had experience with such things. He had always been a savage and arrogant person, and it was only necessary for him to grasp the general direction.

    As for the warehouse, it went without saying that it had to be handed over to Bai Jing to manage. Other than the two warehouses that were disyed to outsiders, the rest of the materials were stored in Bai Jing¡¯s space. Although he didn¡¯t keep his control over the running of the base, he would definitely keep the lifeline in his hand. Wherever there were people, there would be struggles. Just because he did not like to scheme, it did not mean that he needed to be low profile. His position was very detached, but no matter who joined in the future, nobody would dare to look down on him.

    Ten dayster, the office building began to operate and the information tower was set up. Anyone within two kilometres of the base would be able to receive their signal. In addition, Bai Jing had already sent a telegraph to City B. No matter what, Bai Jingcheng was still his old man, and Bai Jing didn¡¯t wish for him to copse too fast yet.

    As expected, Bai Jingcheng was not in a good position. Even if he had made preparations in advance, he still let the military overwhelm him. Bai Jing did not say anything, but told him to keep control over the supplies. It had already been a month since the apocalypse, and it would not be long before he could really get ahead when supplies started to be scarce.

    Military? Bai Jing sneered. The Zhou family would no longer be worth anything when they were unable to bring out food.

    Everything was settled. Xie Minhang, Cao Lei, Leng Han, and Chen Dawei were in charge of governing. Chen Dawei had also be a small patrol captain. Qin Yi and Wang Xuebing, along with the rest of the level one ability users were also given ces in the guard, but they were considered as special personnel. They formed their own group and were not under Yang Wenhua and Zhou Ji¡¯s control, able to go wherever they were needed. In any case, everyone ultimately spoke with their fists, and the level one ability users¡¯ statuses were simrly aloof and detached.

    Xiao Sa resolutely strengthened the prison gate, and the first floor of the office building behind it has been converted into a consultation room, while the rest of the building was turned into a resting area for the guards. There were only a few people now, but in the future, there would be ten heavily armed guards, and they would change shifts every eight hours. When there were more people, they would need to expand their ranks and guard the gate tightly. There had originally only been one guard house, but now there were five. Not only were they equipped with monitors andputers, but also with air-conditioning. Of course, theputerwork could only be used within the base and was an intr line.

    On the same day, news about the opening of the base spread out, and quite a few people came over after they heard. Most of them were residents from the nearby area. At present, food was not scarce, and the option to spend a little food in exchange for a house with water and electricity was one that made everyone happy. They just wanted to stay until the weather warmed up as they believed that their days would improve then. But what they didn¡¯t know was that their mentality was doomed to be destroyed.

    Day after day, the base started getting on track, and Xiao Sa did not dare to dy. He took advantage of the fact that the weather was still cold, and immediately announced a mission. He wanted to build a strong wall outside the prison and as well as houses for residents to live in. The base would issue points ording to the work that was aplished, and residents could use the points to exchange for food, buy and sell things, and even rent lodging.

    As for how it would all be built, Xiao Sa couldn¡¯t control it too much, and handed it all over to Leng Han. Fortunately, Leng Han¡¯s subordinates had even brought along their friend and had rushed over in twenty days. It was only after they talked about it that they discovered that their original base had turned cold to the point where they couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They had started to run out of everything, and the leaders of the base began to fight, taking what resources they could and leaving nothing but crying and wailing refugees behind.

    After receiving Leng Han¡¯s telegraph, they did not dare to dy for even a moment and hurried over, but the snow was too heavy and the road was too hard to traverse. Although the journey was not very long, it still took more than twenty days to get there. Seeing the environment here, they were relieved. Compared with the original base, it was heaven, and they even had two or three water system powers. As a result, it was much easier for the base to use water, and the construction of the city wall also managed to stay on track.

    Since the base¡¯s construction was getting better and better, Liu Wanfa finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and invested a lot of money in order to seek refuge, wanting to settle down in the base. He not only needed to do missions, umte points, and go out to collect materials, he also had to tithe 30% of his earnings every time. Butpared to other people¡¯s 50% or even 70%, they had already treated him kindly. Liu Wanfa felt a lot of heartache; in fact, he also really wanted to rely on Xiao Sa, but the other party hadn¡¯t paid any attention to him. He finally rented a workshop and established a group called the Dragon Tiger Gang, which had now be the secondrgest force in the base.

    When Bai Jing heard about it, heughed happily. Then, he finally remembered that their base had not yet been named. After some discussion, Xiao Sa put his foot down and ignored Bai Jing¡¯s objection, and Jing Sa City was born. Bai Jing shuddered every time he heard it - did they have to be so numbing? It even made his skin break out in goose bumps.

    But on the whole, everything was going in the right direction.

    A few dayster, they heard some interesting news on the radio. The county next to theirs had established a survivor base. Their boss was one of the escaped convicts from the prison, and sent a telegram to them hoping to form an alliance.

    Xiao Sa nced at the telegram, and then tossed it far away. Even if it was an alliance, they still needed to consider who the other party was. The county next to theirs had clearly established their base just to grab rice from the same rice bowl and fight for them for resources. They were red-eyed with jealousy because they had enough forces and wanted a share. Who would care about them?

    When they were free, Xiao Sa and Bai Jing acted like masters who only had to give orders and didn¡¯t have to do actually make a move themselves. They spent every day going outside and returningte, driving the sledge around everywhere looking for danger. There were few zombies in winter, but that didn¡¯t mean there weren¡¯t any; the two of them used this as an opportunity to practice. The base was too wonderful, and life there was toofortable. Although they also wanted to rest and rx, potential danger had not disappeared. Now that everything was peaceful, the most urgent task for them was improve their abilities.

    They were lucky enough to meet a few mutant animals. Unfortunately, the level of their crystal nuclei was too low to be effective for Xiao Sa. These counted as personal assets, and Bai Jing was very shameless as he smilingly epted them, then tossed them to Xu Lei and Qin Hao when they got back.

    He also tried every possible way to feed Xiao Sa some spring water from the space every day. Although it was only a drop, Xiao Sa¡¯s powers still changed. Even Bai Jing had not expected that a monthter, without the help of crystal nucleus and only relying on talent and meditation, Xiao Sa would rise up to be a level two ability user naturally.

    When the news spread, it caused a sensation at the base. Xiao Sa¡¯s name was in the limelight for a while...

    Bai Jing was envious, and ruthlessly also sent out a mission for jade collection. As a result, there was one more mission - jade could be exchanged for points and food.

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl</strong>

    <link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Quicksand:400,700" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">

 Chapter 72

    <strong>Chapter 72</strong>

    Time passed quickly, and while they were busy, three months had already gone by. The weather gradually improved, the ice and snow beginning to show signs of melting. Those at the base looked on and cheered, but Bai Jing only felt his heart grow heavy as he spent more and more effort practicing his abilities.

    Xiao Sa was distressed watching him, but he also didn¡¯t know how to console him. He knew that Little Jing was eager to be stronger, just like himself. He saw the weather getting warmer and heard the radio reports, and knew what was happening in other ces. He understood very well in his heart that they did not have many peaceful days left.

    Ever since the snow began to melt and cars could drive, many people had started to leave the base without Xiao Sa having to clean them out. Liu Wanfa also brought his people and left the base in a swagger, making a grand event out of it and narrowing his eyes as he looked at Yang Wenhua.

    Local residents couldn¡¯t wait to pack up their things and leave in a hurry, hoping to catch up with this season¡¯s grain cultivation when they get back.

    Bai Jing looked on coldly, pity in his eyes. None of them could know that after the baptism of heavy snow, the soil had deteriorated and no crops could be nted in the fields. When the weather truly warmed up, the sunshine brought not hope, but ratheryer afteryer of despair. Without a safe living environment, those people would surely die.

    Bai Jing looked on indifferently and said nothing. He found that after his rebirth, his heart had be as hard and cold as iron and stone.

    Under the faint sunlight, the bustling scene that been taking ce during the snowy period was absent. The base became cold and empty, and the only thing that they could be grateful for was that the city wall had been more than halfpleted, the houses in the outer city were almost all built and only needed some finishing up, and as long as they worked a little harder, everything would bepleted in a few dozen days.

    In the meantime, not long after Xiao Sa rose up to level two, Cao Lei did as well. With the help of Bai Jing¡¯s spring water, seven others from Chen Dawei¡¯s group and five of Xiao Sa¡¯s subordinates also developed abilities. Yang Wenhua was very envious - out of his twelve subordinates, only seven of them had developed abilities. Between Xiao Sa and Bai Jingbined, their power really ranked them as the strongest force in the base.

    Bai Jing was busy practicing his abilities, and Xiao Sa wasn¡¯t idle either. He ordered all his subordinates who weren¡¯t on patrol duty to drive out and collect materials every day. He also asked the earth powers to speed up the construction of a three-kilometer secret tunnel that led outside the base. The entrance was built under the apartment where they lived. A cunning rabbit had three burrows; he would never leave himself with only one road of retreat.

    On that day, the two of them had just returned from their trip outside and entered the base when they discovered that the atmosphere was heavy. There also seemed to be many new faces, with lots of people standing in the istion area outside the gates. The guards at the door were almost too handle it all.

    Bai Jing frowned. They had not seen any people on the road, nor had they heard anything unusual. Of course, this did not rule out that they might have approached from a different road.

    By the time they arrived at the office, Xie Minhang had already been waiting for a long time, his expression heavy. Bai Jing¡¯s heart also turned anxious. He had known that their peaceful days would notst long, but he didn¡¯t expect the end toe so fast.

    "What happened?" Xiao Sa¡¯s voice sank as he asked. He believed that Xie Minhang would not be so cautious if nothing serious had happened.

    "Last night, the survivors¡¯ base in C city was attacked by zombies. The military has already withdrawnpletely, and many of the people outside are the survivors."

    Bai Jing sneered. There was nothing unexpected about the withdrawal of the army, and it was something they had anticipated. But, this was not enough to exin Xie Minhang¡¯s current expression.

    They watched as Xie Minhang¡¯s face turned even gloomier while trying to hide his anger. He was gritting his teeth as he continued, "The army evacuated in the direction of City B, but another group of them remained to defend, and their destination is now Jing Sa City."

    "What did you say?" Bai Jing opened his eyes wide andughed angrily. He had never thought that someone would think of attacking them.

    "Where did the newse from?" Xiao Sa¡¯s expression sank. They had really been passing their daysfortably recently. The base was continuously being improved, and although they did not have many people, the facilities were allpleted, and the zombies in the nearby surroundings had been cleared out by him and Little Jing as they went out to hunt. As long as teams began to join, the base would soon be lively. Indeed, they had done too good a job, and unexpectedly attracted other people¡¯s attention.

    "Cao Lei recognized a few of the people who arrived. He was reminiscing about the past with them, and heard it from them."

    "You mean, Cao Lei¡¯s armyrades came?" Bai Jing was happy once again. Their base was short of people presently, and although they now had five more level one ability users, if they really wanted to establish a proper patrol, they still didn¡¯t have enough people. Talented people suffered from other people¡¯s envy; this was an ancientw of humanity. Besides the bases established by the military, what other base managed to establish themselves without a few fights? The bases ultimately fell into the hands of those with the biggest fists, but he had really never thought that the first people they would have to fight against would actually be the national army. Surely it didn¡¯t mean that he would have to offend them all?

    Xie Minhang nodded, and looked very gloomy. "The news was spread out by the people who left." They were really all ungrateful and vicious.

    Xiao Sa didn¡¯t care. As they expanded their power, conflict with other forces was unavoidable. Before, there had been no other powerful people near the prison. Now that others had heard that the zombies had been cleared out and that the base was only managed by their group of two hundred odd people, they would definitely have the intention to fight. He calmly said, "You don¡¯t have to worry about this. The times are no longer peaceful. Anyone that nowes to seek shelter will have to pay 50% of their supplies. It will be the same for anything they hunt and bring back."

    "Yes, I understand." Hearing Xiao Sa¡¯s calm tone, Xie Minhang suddenly felt that he still needed to temper himself. He was still too easily excited and unable to maintain hisposure. He wasn¡¯t afraid of thousands of zombies, why should he fear a few thousand people? Only, going up against people waspletely different from zombies. At least, zombies would not scheme and plot.

    "Let¡¯s go and ask." So saying, Xiao Sa turned his head to look at Bai Jing.

    Bai Jing nodded. He understood that Xiao Sa wanted to question Cao Lei¡¯srades-in-arms, so the two of them went out to ask a few individuals about their whereabouts, and then went to the restaurant.

    They had only just arrived at the entrance, and had not even entered, when they heard the sounds of men whimpering inside - and not just one person, either. They all said that men did not easily shed tears; they were afraid that this group of men must really have suffered.

    "Fellow soldier, don¡¯t you know? We are the special forces who protect the country, themon people. If the city is in chaos, others can leave, they can run away, but we can¡¯t! Leader Deng had an ident, so we had no direct superior. We weren¡¯t considered trusted subordinates regardless of where we went, and the top used us like living weapons. We epted it, and struggled hard with our lives and worked hard, but damn it, we are still human, we have flesh and blood! When the army withdrew, they only left us behind to guard. Isn¡¯t that just sending us to our deaths? And we even had to take the me from the locals. Little Rascal was only seventeen and came to serve as a soldier right after he graduated from middle school. He was pushed into a pile of zombies. I¡¯m really heart-broken. Tell me, how did this world turn out like this...?"

    The people around him were also red-eyed, and some even followed his lead and grumbled, "Little Rascal even saved them a few days ago. Even if they weren¡¯t grateful for their lives, they still didn¡¯t need to do that..."

    "But who can we me? If the army doesn¡¯t want us, themon people will naturally resent us."

    "But we¡¯re also just cannon fodder that was left behind to die just like them..."

    "Don¡¯t me them. The army has already be private soldiers for the people in power. It¡¯s not easy to survive living in the cracks. Did you forget how Wu Weihua died? You guys are no longer soldiers. Don¡¯t let me hear words about defending the country in the future."

    Everyone present fell into silence. Cao Lei gently lifted his eyebrows, breaking the silence. People would always only speak about other people¡¯s shorings. He started, "Yo, Young Qiang. It¡¯s different when others have already be a lieutenant. How did you also end up at this point? How about you share and cheer up your big bro?"

    Young Qiang nced at him coldly and was just about to speak when he saw Cao Lei¡¯s face turn proper. "Young Master."

    Young Qiang turned around and saw that the two of them had appeared at the door. One was as calm as a mountain while the other was wild and intractable. They were clearly two extremes, but they matched each other perfectly when they stood together. He could tell that this was the master that Cao Lei had spoken about, so he stood up politely and nodded his head towards them, "Hello, you guys."

    "Hello, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you." Bai Jing smiled lightly and casually sat down in a chair. Once they were settled, someone came over and asked, "Young Master Jing, Brother Sa, what would you like to eat?"

    Xiao Sa nced at him and said lightly, "Bring a few extra dishes, and bring another bottle of wine. It¡¯s my treat today."

    "Okay, Brother Sa. You guys just wait a bit."

    After the man left happily, Cao Lei spoke up. "Young Master, let me introduce him to you. He is Zhang Baoqiang. We used to be in a team together. He¡¯s trustworthy."

    Bai Jing nodded, and also did not beat around the bush. He directly asked, "Tell me what you know about the situation. Which army ising? Who do the forces belong to? And how many people are there?"

    Zhang Baoqiang did not hesitate. Cao Lei had mentioned Bai Jing¡¯s character to him before, and he knew that this young master was a direct and upfront character. He answered, "About 5,000 people. On the surface, they belong to General Yang, but in fact, General Yang has already sided with Zhou Family. This time when he went to B City, he brought along 80,000 people and materials collected from various major cities."

    Bai Jingughed coldly, and a fierceness made itself known around his eyebrows. Why was it them again? It really was true that enemies met often on a narrow road. They just refused to let him live in peace.

    "Don¡¯t be angry." Xiao Sa patted his hand, then looked at Zhang Baoqiang and said, "How did you find out?" These matters were supposed to be confidential. His question did not mean that he distrusted them, but he still needed to know how this became known.

    "A few days ago, we were in C City. Old Lei had mentioned this ce, and kept asking us toe over. Only, we had too many people at the time..." How could he be willing to burden others? Let alone, he had also been worried about his parents back then.

    Cao Lei punched him. He had really been worried about this fellow for nothing if all he could do was treat him like an outsider.

    Zhang Baoqiang smiled bitterly. Faced with his former teammate, he could only take the punch head-on. At that time, the situation had been so bad. He knew that Cao Lei was working for others. It might¡¯ve been easy if there were only one or two of them, but he was dragging arge group of people with him, and they also had a group of old, weak and disabled people. How could he go and bother others? If he hadn¡¯t learned that there would be danger, he probably wouldn¡¯t havee to bring news. Only, he had not expected that he had really overthought things. Zhang Baoqiang¡¯s eyes darkened, his expression unreadable. If he hade here earlier, perhaps his parents would not have died, and some of his soldiers would also not have died in vain.

    The atmosphere in the room was very depressed. Cao Lei also felt that it was no fun seeing him like this and simply turned his head, toozy to even look at him.

    After a moment of silence, Zhang Baoqiang went on to say, "There are always some special channels in the base. Yan Liang has always been arrogant. When I heard hints about what was happening, I immediately brought my people over. They will arrive the day after tomorrow at thetest."

    Xiao Sa thought for a moment. "What are your ns for the future?"

    Zhang Baoqiang nced around at his subordinates, and his voice was steady and firm when he replied, "I want to settle here, the warehouse housing is very good. In the future, I¡¯ll have to trouble Boss Xiao to look after us."

    Bai Jing was slightly disappointed. He had originally thought that he would be able to bring this man under hismand. However, the other party had already stated things so inly, and he also would not insist on it. Anyway, as long as he was in the base, given that he was also Cao Lei¡¯srade, it would be a good thing for them.

    Xiao Sa nodded. "Asking me to look after you would be treating us like outsiders. You are Cao Lei¡¯s friend, and we can trust you. They can tell you the rules of the baseter, and you don¡¯t need to be polite if there¡¯s anything you need. Only, the base is currently short on people, and I hope you guys can help with the patrols whenever you can. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be chaotic soon."

    "Thank you, Boss Xiao. We¡¯ll follow your orders as long as it¡¯s something we can do." Zhang Baoqiang let out a relieved breath. In fact, he had been very worried just now. He was different from Chen Dawei. He didn¡¯t want to join with thebel of seeking refuge. Although the base was very good now, he still had a kind of doubt in his heart and believed that having his own forces was the better way to go. However, he had been surprised by how quickly Xiao Sa agreed, and hoped that this time, they could really settle down.

    <strong>trantor: xiin</strong>

    <strong>editor: merysl</strong>

    <link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Quicksand:400,700" rel="stylesheet" type="text/css">

 Chapter 73

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editor: merysl</i>

    Cao Lei and Wang Xuebing did not say much. Since it was theirrade¡¯s choice, they could only respect it. In any case, they would just take better care of each other in the future. COm9uI

    After a while, the food was all sent over. They hadn¡¯t had food like this for a long time, so the group of men wolfed it down and talked while eating. The atmosphere was unexpectedly rxed.

    After having had enough food and drink, Zhang Baoqiang finally asked, ¡°What are you nning to do? If you need anything, just speak out."

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Xiao Sa nodded and didn¡¯t hold back. "At present, there are too few people in the base. I hope you can join the patrol team. It¡¯s eight hours a day, and counts as 20 points."

    ¡°Points?¡± Zhang Baoqiang was puzzled.pI8xzM

    Wang Xuebing smiled and exined, ¡°It¡¯s part of the base¡¯s rules and regtions. The points are the base¡¯s currency and can be exchanged for housing, food, and extra time for water and electricity. If you want to eat in restaurants or go to bars, you can use points too. As long as it is something that belongs to the base, you can use points to exchange for it."

    Zhang Baoqiang¡¯s expression showed his understanding, and he felt grateful in his heart, believing that this was Xiao Sa showing him some special concern. They had only just arrived and naturally did not have many supplies in their hands. Now, they already had a way to find work for their people. He hurriedly agreed, "Okay. Boss Xiao can rest assured. My subordinates are all at your disposal."

    Xiao Sa was a little taken aback, but did not try to exin, allowing him to keep this misunderstanding. He calmly continued, "After you¡¯ve settled in, go to the office tomorrow to register. I will be leaving the base for a while in the next few days and am worried about the base. A lot of neers havee from outside today, and we must take strict precautions. I heard that C City was attacked by zombies, and I¡¯m afraid there might be some infected people here too. You guys should also be more careful."

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss Xiao. I understand.¡± Zhang Baoqiang¡¯s expression turned sombre, and a look of pain shed by. It seemed that he had also recalled some bad memories. K5f NX

    Xiao Sa didn¡¯t ask much. It was amon thing for people around them to turn into zombies. There was nobody here who hadn¡¯t seen a few sad things.

    Wang Xuebing was slightly surprised and turned to Xiao Sa. ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡±

    ¡°Not me, it¡¯s us.¡± Xiao Sa embraced Bai Jing and his lips curved slightly.

 Chapter 74

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editor: merysl</i>

    Bai Jing waved his hand impatiently. His eyes were full of disdain, and he did not seem to be considering others at all. He didn¡¯t care about whose territory he was standing on as he said, "Enough. I won¡¯t talk to you about this anymore. You just have to obey orders. Where is themunication room? Take me there. I need to get in touch with City B. You¡¯d better behave yourself and don¡¯t let me catch any hint of betrayal. General Yang won¡¯t let you off.¡±Wsu2nV

    Yan Liang¡¯s expression was already stiff. His intuition told him that the first thing he should do was to prevent Bai Jing frommunicating with B City. He had originally not been guilty, but after being threatened like this, his mind was full of twists and turns and a conspiracy theory immediately sprung up in his mind. He hurriedly spoke up, ¡°There is nomunications room right now. We have juste out of City C. If Young Master Bai wants to get in touch with B City, it will have to wait until we arrive at the base in front of us."

    Bai Jing immediately started to scold him. "How can you call yourself an army? Even your equipment is iplete. How will you defend against foreign enemies in the future, or deal with danger? If there is no contact, there will be no way to call for help if needed. Are you nning to let your men die?"

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Every word and phrase hit the soldiers where it mattered the most. Yan Liang could see the light in the soldiers¡¯ eyes, and in this moment, there was already an indescribable sense of anger in his heart. He really wanted to just break Bai Jing into pieces. He pulled a sneer onto his lips as dark thoughts filled his heart. At this point, how could he not tell that this young man was clearly looking for trouble?

    Only, he had no way to take back what he had said. He looked at Bai Jing with murderous intent in his eyes, and everyone could hear the killing intent in his words as he said, "As Young Master Bai says. But please, let me find a ce for you to rest first. I¡¯ll have someone install the equipmentter. What do you say?"VYmKI1

    Bai Jing was apparently still dissatisfied. With a light ¡°Hmm!¡± and narrowed eyes, he looked at him the way one would a small servant. "Lead the way.¡±

    Yan Liang took a deep breath and suppressed his anger in his heart. In a moment, he¡¯d make this person¡¯s life difficult. But for now, he swept a gaze at the subordinate next to him and shouted, "Why aren¡¯t you leading the way for Young Master Bai?"

    ¡°Why are you being so angry at him? But this person is ugly, I don¡¯t like him." Bai Jing very casually rejected him and turned to another person beforeughing yfully, "You,e over. Take us to somewhere we can rest."

    Chen Haoyang pointed at his own nose foolishly. He felt a little stunned, and his intuition told him that absolutely nothing good woulde out of him going over there. odqjkV

    But he didn¡¯t think that even if nothing good would happen if he went over, he would be given no way out. His reaction was quick, but he heard Bai Jing speak as though they were acquainted, "I mean you. What are you standing there foolishly for? I heard my friend mention you before. You look better in person than you do in the photos. Rx, in the future you¡¯ll be my friend too. I¡¯ve mentioned you to my father a few days ago. The environment is horrible here; in the future you can transfer to B City."

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Chen Haoyang was shocked. He saw his superior¡¯s increasingly grim face and cursed viciously inside. Where on earth did he offend this young master for him to set him up like this?

    Yan Liang¡¯s eyes were cold, and he stared at Chen Haoyang. Then he said with pleasant colour, ¡°Little Chen, can I still trust you if Young Master Bai is calling you over?"

 Chapter 75

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: merysl & juurensha</i>

    Yan Liang calcted well, but he had never thought that his caution would cause his downfall. WZHJC0

    When Bai Jing arrived at Yan Liang¡¯s rooms, he immediately discovered that the man was heavily guarded. With his keen spatial awareness , he could clearly sense that there were over fifty masters nearby. The only thing to be thankful for was that Yan Liang was very cautious by nature and never allowed others to enter his room. Even his bodyguards remained just outside the door.

    Bai Jing sneered. He created a space screen to shield himself from view and looked around before quietly hiding in the shadowed corner behind a wardrobe. Yan Liang really valued his own life highly; his security was airtight, and he probably never dreamed that someone would be able to enter through teleportation.

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    ¡°Crack!¡± The sound of something mming against the door rang out, and Bai Jing unconsciously held his breath, pressing himself lower against the floor.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yan Liang was angry, flopping down onto a chair with a dark expression on his face. He had no time to think about anything else before a sense of foreboding inexplicably rose up in his heart. JDzyC9

    ¡°You...¡± Yan Liang stared nkly at the person who had suddenly appeared in the corner of his room. He wanted to shout for help, but discovered that his throat seemed to have been pinched shut by something, and he had no way to cry out as as the air slowly escaped from his lungs.

    ¡°Rest in peace!¡± Bai Jing¡¯s lips curved slightly as he silently mouthed the words. His face was wreathed with an iparably gorgeous smile that carried traces of fierce pleasure.

    Yan Liang¡¯s mind was enveloped in panic. His rigid body seemed to have been bound by something, and no matter how hard he struggled, even when he desperately tried to use his abilities, he had no way to free himself from the transparent that cut off all avenues of escape. The gap between ranks in ability users was insurmountable. Yan Liang could only sense that his consciousness was beginning to fade as his breathing gradually became ragged...

    Bai Jing watched him coldly as he set the silencer on his gun. He aimed directly at Yan Liang¡¯s head and ended things quickly. Bai Jing did not want to be discovered, and it would be too obvious if this guy had suffocated to death. d63WLK

    ¡°Pop!¡± Blood sttered everywhere!

    Yan Liang¡¯s eyes were still open in death. He had considered the possibility of dying, but he had never thought that he would die at the hands of this brat. He watched as his own body fell to the ground, thrashing in its violent death throes and causing a ruckus. He was unwilling! There were so many guards at the door - why hadn¡¯t any of them rushed in? Even if his death was already certain, at least he could pull this brat down with him.

 Chapter 76

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: merysl & juurensha</i>

    Xiao Sa expressionlessly looked at Chen Haoyang. The person who had called out in dissatisfaction was someone that Chen Haoyang had chosen to save. He also had the highest rank out of everyone who was still alive. sDfjxA

    Chen Haoyang was anxious and hurriedly stood out. Compared to the words of strangers, his words would carry more weight. "This is State Councillor Bai¡¯s son, and this is Major General Xiao Sa. They came over this time in order to take over the army, but they didn¡¯t expect to face a rebellion. Liu Chaohui had improper intentions and has already been executed. Everyone should pay close attention. Major General Xiao Sa will be our immediate superior from now on."

    ¡°Salute¡ª¡± Chen Chaohui spoke energetically even as cold sweat welled up and dripped in his heart. Heavens knew how much courage he needed in order toe up with his previous statement.

    "Howe I never received this news? What kind of proof do you have? Something happened to Colonel Yan as soon as they arrived. Who knows if this is all some plot?" Jin Dacheng¡¯s words were harsh, and the people who looked to him for orders were all instantly on guard.

    Chen Haoyang¡¯s expression was dark. He quickly gave Jin Dacheng a look and secretly cursed this person for failing to live up to his expectations. Wasn¡¯t he usually pretty good? But he just had to choose today to trip him up. Xiao Sa and Bai Jing were not easy opponents at all. 3foC2X

    After noticing Chen Haoyang¡¯s look, Jin Dacheng¡¯s expression changed, and his attitude became more righteous. He angrily used Chen Haoyang, "Chen Haoyang, it appears that you are on their side. Liu Chaohui is now dead and has no way to prove anything. Even if it costs me my life, I, Jin Dacheng, will make sure no stones are left unturned during this investigation. Colonel Yan must not die in vain.¡±

    Listening to his tone of voice, those who didn¡¯t know better would definitely think that he was extremely loyal to Yan Liang.

    Chen Haoyang was choked by his words. He really wanted to p Jin Dacheng¡¯s face. Things had alreadye to this point, what was there not to understand? The leaders of the army were dead, and the only people who had the authority to speak were Jin Dacheng and himself as they were now the highest ranking officers in the army. When faced with the temptation of power, it was fine if someone had never had a taste, but now that it was only a step away, nobody would be able to resist it. If he had not seen Xiao Sa¡¯s group¡¯s ability himself, perhaps he would also have given it a try.

    He could only regret that he had originally wanted to leave himself another escape route and had purposely pointed out a few more people to leave alive. He had not expected that they would then be responsible for destroying his own way out. He spoke coldly, "Adjutant Jin should be careful when speaking. Colonel Yan¡¯s matter urred during the assassination attempt on Young Master Bai. We have an alibi, but there is no way to exin why you arrived sote. Where did you go?"GeKqup

    Jin Dacheng was infuriated, and he let loose a torrent of abuse. ¡°Chen Haoyang, you¡¯re just throwing around malicious usations. My staff can all testify that I was resting in my room at the time and came out because of the ruckus. I never expected that strangers would have arrived at the army and that everyone was at each other¡¯s throats. What kind of intentions are you harbouring?"

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Chen Haoyang sneered. Now that things hade to this, he also did not need to be merciful. ¡°It seems you also know how to throw usations around. Colonel Yan personally weed Young Master Bai, and I was ordered to apany him. Jin Dacheng, what are you trying to insinuate? Do you think that just because Colonel Yan died, you can take over his position? Don¡¯t forget your background. Now that the world is in chaos, respect will go to anyone who can allow us to live on. Everyone is clear about your capabilities. Don¡¯t try to do a job that you are incapable of doing. Everyone¡¯s lives are not here for you to y around with."

    As soon as Chen Haoyang¡¯s voice fell, people at the scene became agitated. The words that he had spoken were truly vicious, yet reasonable. Now that the matter involved their lives, the looks in everyone¡¯s eyes as they gazed at Jin Dacheng changed. Could that really be why? Jin Dacheng was normally a very easy going, nice person. Now that he turned aggressive, his abnormality was there for all to see. The people around him had never been his subordinates, and now that the army was scattered, nobody would genuinely respect him.

    Bai Jing smiled yfully and calmly looked over at Jin Dacheng. People¡¯s hearts were really the most unreliable thing after the apocalypse. ording to Zhang Baoqing, Jin Dacheng was supposed to be incredibly honest. "Enough. There¡¯s no need to argue. Jin Dacheng, right? I won¡¯t nit-pick with you this time. The transfer documents will be sent downter. If you aren¡¯t satisfied with that, you can take people to leave now. In my army, I don¡¯t need people who live off of me while secretly helping outsiders."2ZRKmh

    Jin Dacheng turned red. He could see that the general situation had shifted against him and naturally did not desire to bring trouble down onto himself. However, he was really unwilling to have to bow down just like this. He spoke in a well-intentioned tone, "If Young Master Bai has transfer documents, I¡¯ll naturally obey orders. I was just too anxious earlier, I¡¯ll have to ask Young Master Bai to forgive me."

    Chen Haoyang¡¯s face changed slightly. Although he had blindly made up his introduction of Bai Jing based on the information he had been given, setting aside Jin Dacheng, he himself did not believe that these people had really been sent from above. If word were to get outter that they had been lying, the army would definitely fall into chaos. He should have dealt with Jin Dacheng earlier - the world was now so chaotic that as long as they could put on a veneer of legitimacy, nobody would have taken the trouble to investigate.

 Chapter 77

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editor: juurensha</i>

    After this episode, the followers became much more honest. Strangely, they began to cooperate with the army, and they developed a kind of tacit understanding. Although Xiao Sa and the rest were brave explorers, at the end of the day they were not familiar with the ce. When the first person nervously stood forth and haltingly said that he knew of a warehouse in the vicinity, Xiao Sa generously waved his hand and had him lead the way. He then split the materials 8:2. Now that the precedent was set, people scrambled to join in. Themon people became enthusiastic, and at a nce, it even seemed as though everyone was working in harmony. It was as though they had returned to a time before the apocalypse when people worked hand in hand to deal with natural disasters.

    In the face of such changes, all the soldiers were suddenly ced in an awkward position. Some were joyful while some were left speechless. In short, their feelings were veryplex. Could it be that nice people get taken advantage of? Seeing how well the civilians were cooperating now, if they had known earlier that these people were the type to bully the weak and fear the strong, they wouldn¡¯t have had to try so hard to endure their antics a few days ago...

    The remaining journey passed much more smoothly. They no longer needed psychic ability users to explore up ahead. Themoners enthusiastically shared information with them about where the materials were, where there were zombies, where the roads were difficult to traverse, and the locals who knew thend would also guide them to shortcuts or suggest ces to set up camp. They basically no longer needed to worry about finding ces to rest - they would send a few people forward ording to the locals¡¯ suggestions, and if nothing was amiss, the entire army would travel from stop to stop.

    A journey that could have beenpleted in two days was lengthened to five days. Fortunately, by the time they returned to Jing Sa City, the army¡¯s military vehicles were stocked full, and the space ability users had also packed themselves to the brim. They marched in with inexorable force and strong momentum. The sounds of their return were deafening and the people and teams they encountered along the way could not help but watch. The number of people who came to the base to seek refuge increased, and since then, Jing Sa City could finally be regarded as a well-known, established city that stood firmly as a bastion at the end of the world.

    Bai Jing was still immersed in his cultivation after they returned. Xiao Sa had helped him collect a lot of jade these days. Jade was now something that nobody wanted, and was easier to gather than supplies. He could casually collect them from jade stores, and nobody would try to fight for it or snatch it away. This was really advantageous for Bai Jing - his power level had noticeably increased after several days of refining.

    He discovered that the more jade he had, the faster his spiritual growth would be. Additionally, jade was not like crystal nuclei that would be consumed after absorbed. When jade was ced into his space, it would collect there at the bottom of his spring and emit a stronger spiritual aura the longer it remained. It was like a feedback loop - jade increased the amount of spiritual power in his space, and the spring water would nourish the jade. It was an endless cycle, and the greatest beneficiary was him.

    When other people practiced their abilities, it became increasingly difficult to advance in theter stages. But for Bai Jing, the more jade he had, the easier it became. It was as though he was carrying a spiritual vein with him. With more jade and time, the spiritual vein would only be stronger, and his power umtion would speed up.

    By the time Bai Jing woke up from his meditation, Xiao Sa had already arranged everything, and the army was now stationed in an orderly manner at the base. Cao Lei had be the temporary instructor for the military ability users, while Qin Yi was dispatched to form his own team and recruit from the ability users who hade to join their base. The new recruits could only be ssified as official personnel after they passed the probation period and enjoy the treatment that permanently stationed ability users could enjoy. The requirements were stringent, and they would rather be left with empty positions than have inadequate people fill them.

    To utilize the tworge empty fields within the prison, Xiao Sa ordered a team of 500 people to go and collect steel and cement in order to build fifty apartment buildings. At present, there were too many people in the base, and they were almost short on housing. It was no problem to crowd people together for now, but the base would definitely continue to expand in the future. Leaving thend empty did not make sense; the army could use the smaller fields to train. Now that the base was stable, it was necessary for them to n for the future. The two fields were a substantial distance away from each other. One would be for their internal personnel while the other would be for residents who were seeking to settle at Jing Sa City.

    Having dealt with all these matters, Xiao Sa found himself bored. A person was always influenced by thepany he kept; he had learned from Bai Jing and now tended to delegate without doing the grunt work himself. As long as he gave the order, things would be arranged ording to his will. He currently had nothing but talented people under him and felt that it was better not to posture and pretend to know better in front of true professionals.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± When Bai Jing woke up, he was full of joy. His abilities were filled up to the brim, and a breakthrough rank two was just around the corner. He had just emerged from his meditative state when he saw Xiao Sa looking at him with eyes full of grievance. He was a little shocked - he hadn¡¯t mistaken him for someone else, right?

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression froze, and his heart was filled with chagrin. He had been lost in thought just now. How did he manage to get found out by Little Jing? His image! He hurriedly put on a slight smile and said, "You¡¯re awake. Are you hungry? I can have people go make something to eat."

    Bai Jing was very calm and unconcerned about his topic change. Xiao Sa had changed too muchpared to how he had been in his previous life. Ever since they had first met again in this life, he had been constantly adapting to Xiao Sa¡¯s various states and would always looking out for him. How much suffering had he experienced in his previous life for this man to genuinely be the same on the outside and inside, with a heart like steel, as cold as an icy mountain, and a facial expression that looked like frost that would never be melted in tens of thousands of years? Bai Jing really liked this change. This version of Xiao Sa was much more vivid in his eyes.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s expression was dark and his tone sour. Whenever Bai Jing thought deeply, he always had an impression that Little Jing seemed to be seeing someone else through him.

    ¡°Thinking about you.¡± Bai Jing smiled softly. He was very certain that he liked Xiao Sa. If Xiao Sa had been an obsession he was unable to give up in hisst life, then in this life, he loved him.

    Xiao Sa was easy to please and immediately became happy. No trace of his usual solemn look could be seen as he gently slid his arms around Bai Jing. He was in a good mood and would naturally be more daring. Hisrge hands were not so well behaved as they explored everywhere, his lips brushing softly over the tips of Bai Jing¡¯s ears. He had already discovered from their previous intimate encounters that Little Jing¡¯s ears were very sensitive.

    Bai Jing¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He just knew that he couldn¡¯t give this fellow any encouragement! Feeling a shiver travel through his body, he angrily pushed Xiao Sa to the side. "Get lost! What kind of time is it now?"

    Xiao Sa was in a good mood and only treated it as Bai Jing being shy. He hadn¡¯t been able to take advantage of him for over half a month now. Let alone eating meat, he hadn¡¯t even been able to enjoy any small scraps. His hands were itchy, and his heart too - his Little Jing was the best, and felt great under his hands. Only a fool would let go. Heined, "We¡¯ve already been back for three days."

    Bai Jing was toozy to argue with him. Discovering that he was still in the car, he instantly realized that Xiao Sa had been in the car the whole time too. It must have been difficult for Xiao Sa to have kept watch this entire time. His heart warmed, and his tone unconsciously turned soft. "What¡¯s the situation outside like now?"

    Xiao Sa nodded and spoke about the events that had urred recently while his hand continued to take as much advantage as it could. He quietly stretched his hand under Bai Jing¡¯s clothes and touched the soft skin underneath... His body heated up; god knew how long he¡¯d been abstinent for. Even if he couldn¡¯t eat it now, it was still good if he could touch for a bit.

    ¡°The army has settled down and been incorporated into the escort and patrol teams. Recently, many people havee to join us. Building construction and repairs have now officially started, and there are a lot of people in the outer city... Hiss...¡±

    It hurt! Xiao Sained internally and sucked in a breath. Even though Bai Jing¡¯s skin was fine and his flesh tender, his hand was still quite strong. Although his pinch right was not much more painful than scratching an itch, Xiao Sa believed that if he didn¡¯t start cooperating now, an embarrassed Bai Jing would be much harder to cater to.

    Bai Jing¡¯s cheeks were flushed as he narrowed his eyes at Xiao Sa. He ignored the thudding of his heart and red at him to see if he would dare to continue misbehaving.

    Xiao Sa pouted and awkwardly retrieved his hand. It wasn¡¯t as though he didn¡¯t know that Little Jing had also been turned on right now. But, he looked at their surroundings and agreed - the car was indeed not a good ce for this. Forget it, he could let Little Jing off temporarily. Although he had already said that many times, he firmly believed that he would be able to eat Little Jing next time. In other words, he had the same thoughtst time.

    Bai Jing red at Xiao Sa, then arrogantly turned his head away and opened the car door. He forced his face to show a calm expression even though he was still flushed, his heart pounding in his chest. He definitely could not let Xiao Sa know that he really wanted to do it just now, too! When facing the person he liked, he wasn¡¯t a saint. How could he not be turned on? While he was still torn about who would top, he felt that his chances of winning were not high, so he decided to temporarily drag it on for now!

    After getting out of the car, Bai Jing nced around and found that the parking lot was muchrger than it had been. There were more than a dozen soldiers stationed at the entrance to the base where registration took ce.

    Xiao Sa followed closely behind him. When he saw Bai Jing¡¯s doubtful gaze, his lips curved upward slightly. ¡°Rental business.¡±

    Bai Jing was puzzled and frowned. What did that mean?

    Xiao Sa chuckled quietly. In fact, he had also just learned about this matter and had felt some amazement too. Businessmen were really different. For Leng Han to havee up with an idea like this, it was no wonder he was known as a profiteer. Heughed and said, ¡°If the teams that are going out to collect materials put down a deposit, they can drive a car out. When they return, they will be charged ording to the number of days they were gone. If an ident urs, or they lose the car, then their deposit materials will be kept. Oh, by the way, the trading market is open now. Would you like to go and have a look at it?"

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes brightened. Trading market?

    Xiao Sa smiled and nodded. He ignored the reactions of the people around them and grabbed Bai Jing¡¯s hand as they walked forward. When they reached the entrance, the guards uniformly gave him a salute. Xiao Sa returned it, and Bai Jing¡¯s mouth dropped open in shock ‡å. He discovered that Xiao Sa had really be addicted to being an army leader. But, it was very awe-inspiring, and he liked it a lot.

    Everything was flourishing inside the base. Bai Jing sighed in his heart. He had been away for ten short days and unexpectedly the base already had so many more people. They encountered a patrol team on the way, and seeing them all salute, Bai Jing began to wonder internally. He remembered that this small patrol team had been filled with familiar people. However, now they were all acting so formal, it made him also turn solemn.

    Xiao Sa smiled as he exined that the original patrol team felt ashamed. People would learn from the people they followed, and after working with regr soldiers, they found it too disgraceful to be so careless and sloppy. It was easier for Chen Dawei¡¯s group as they had all been soldiers before, but it was the little gangsters that were pitiful. It was incredibly difficult for Yang Wenhua and his subordinates, but Xiao Sa believed that they would adapt. He very much enjoyed the base¡¯s current atmosphere. It was strict and standardized, and had really be a regted entity.

    By the time they arrived at the trading market, many people had already gathered there. The hall was veryrge and was categorized like a shopping mall. There were many stalls, and although it hadn¡¯t beenpletely rented out, the number of traders wasn¡¯t small. There were all kinds of goods avable - not only rice and supplies, but gold, jade, antique calligraphy, and paintings as well as all kinds of items wereid out in the open. Things that could not be purchased with mere money before the apocalypse were now up for trade, and Bai Jing was really dazzled by the scene before his eyes.

    Xiao Sa pointed to the contrasting floor patterns of both sides. ¡°This side is rented out to long-term sellers, while this side is for temporary merchants. Two days ago I also bought two pieces of ancient jade from there. I heard it was handed down through many generations. I¡¯ll give it to you when we get back."

    Bai Jing¡¯s lips curved. He was very satisfied with how Xiao Sa kept him in his heart. He raised his head to look around and found that while the fixed shops wererge, the business was better in the temporary merchant¡¯s side.

    <i>chapter sponsored by ko-fis~ thank you!</i>

 Chapter 78

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: merysl & juurensha</i>

    Suddenly, Bai Jing¡¯s pupils shrank. Something inside a permanent shop had caught his attention. Xiao Sa¡¯s gaze followed his line of sight, and his expression turned sombre.

    ¡°Where did this thinge from?¡± Bai Jing walked over. His gaze was fixed on something on top of the wooden counter - a sparkling crystal nucleus.

    The owner of the stall raised his head listlessly, saw Bai Jing¡¯s figure, and immediately straightened up. "General Xiao¡ª¡±

    Bai Jing frowned; he was very dissatisfied about being ignored. The stall¡¯s owner shivered and quickly added, "These are the goods that a team brought over to sell yesterday."

    ¡°Which team?¡± Bai Jing asked impassively as he picked up the crystal nucleus and looked at it carefully. It was a level one zombie¡¯s crystal nucleus. If something like this could appear here, it meant that danger was not far away.

    The stall owner¡¯s expression stiffened. He had clearly taken note of General Xiao¡¯s indulgence towards this youth and did not dare neglect him, "It¡¯s from the Hope Team, a small team that just arrived yesterday. They don¡¯t have many people and appeared quite miserable. They didn¡¯t have many materials on hand. This crystal nucleus is very beautiful - I heard it was taken from a zombie¡¯s head. I¡¯ve never seen its like before, so I brought it out to sell since it¡¯s convenient. This thing..."

    A thought glimmered in the depths of the stall owner¡¯s eyes; if this was something that even General Xiao would be interested in, perhaps he had really discovered a treasure.

    ¡°Hope Team? Where did they get the nuclei from?¡± Bai Jing pondered for a moment, ignoring the owner¡¯s inquiring gaze as he mulled over the thought in his heart. Perhaps they could also open a stall and take advantage of the fact that nobody knew the role that crystal nuclei would y in order to purchase more.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that either. I heard that they escaped from Z Province and nned to go to B City, and are only resting here temporarily. They currently live in Zone C."

    Z Province? Bai Jing looked up at Xiao Sa, wanting to know if he had heard any news from there recently.

    Xiao Sa shook his head. Communication wasn¡¯t easy now. C City was in the opposite direction from Z Province. They had not heard anything about powerful zombies on the way back.

    Bai Jing didn¡¯t concern himself overmuch about this matter. Level one zombies may be dangerous to others, but for them, it was precisely what they needed. Just as they were worrying about where to get the nuclei from, someone had taken the initiative to send them over on a silver tter.

    ¡°How much for this?¡± Bai Jing asked calmly. Even the smallest bit counted; he would buy it first and then figure out the restter. Although the base was in a good position now, they only had a few high-level ability users. Crystal nuclei were essential if they wanted to make any great improvements to the base¡¯s strength.

    ¡°You can set the price...¡± The owner hesitated for a moment before finally speaking in a humble tone.

    Bai Jing sneered and slid a nce over the stall owner. For him to stay in business despite so few customers meant that he must have some skills. The owner clearly didn¡¯t know what the crystal nucleus was, but he used the strategy of retreating in order to advance in order to test him out. Did the stall owner think he was a fool? "I asked you to set a price, so just set a price. Why are you being so difficult?"

    The boss choked. Although he had never seen Bai Jing before, he had heard the rumors in the base. Since he could make General Xiao pamper him, he must be the rich young master from the rumors. He had heard that he was a very wilful master whose every interaction depended upon his mood and not reason; now that they met, he discovered that the young master really lived up to his reputation. He hurriedly spoke again, "If Young Master Jing likes it, how about trading it for five pounds of rice? Hope Team hasn¡¯t had it easy, and they were a mess when they arrived. If it hadn¡¯t been that Zone C was set exclusively for ability users, they..."

    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll do as you suggested.¡± Bai Jing interrupted him, took out a note, scribbled down a few words, and signed his name, ¡°There, take this. Bring it to the supplies distribution office to redeem it."

    The owner clicked his tongue. His head was covered in ck lines. First, he was shocked by Bai Jing¡¯s privileges - he could just go and obtain supplies with a slip of paper. Second, he waspletely speechless. All he had just received was a signed piece of paper, right? It was really not easy doing business here, but seeing how powerful Jing Sa City was, the owner swallowed down the words he wanted to say and examined the note carefully to make sure there were no problems.

    In fact, there was rice in Bai Jing¡¯s space, but it wasn¡¯t easy to portion out. He was azy person, and one with ir at that. He could clearly use the money he had on hand but insisted on swiping his card. If things could be simple, he naturally would not make it more difficult for himself. In any case, he had Wang Xuebing behind him and could delegate things like paying the bills to his subordinates.

    Xiao Saughed indulgently and did not concern himself over the owner¡¯s expression, acting as though anything Bai Jing did was simply a matter of course.

    After cing the crystal nucleus in his pocket, Bai Jing looked around then turned his gaze back to the owner in astonishment. He suddenly understood why business was so bad here. The temporary stalls mostly traded things like firewood, rice, oil, and salt, while this side of the market carried a broader assortment of things. There were guns and ammunition, steel knives, and iron rods, in addition to cigarettes, wine, watches, and other seemingly superfluous luxuries.

    ¡°You¡¯re really not simple.¡± Bai Jing smiled ndly and casually tossed him a word of praise. Tobo and alcohol seemed useless, but they were all necessary gifts during prosperous times of peace and at the end of the world. This owner really had vision, and it wasn¡¯t clear what he had been involved in before for him to end up with so much weaponry; it probably hadn¡¯t been easy.

    Only, even though the speaker was casually making conversation, the recipient took it seriously. The stall owner¡¯s heart jumped, and heughed along carefully, "It¡¯s merely a small business that can¡¯t bepared with the City Master."

    Bai Jing was amused when he heard this. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would have yet another title, and he nced at Xiao Sa before flicking his gaze back to the owner andughing softly, "Why are you so nervous? I won¡¯t eat you. Enough. Later on, keep the crystal nuclei for me if they show up again. Oh right, and jade as well."

    The boss smiled bitterly. Could he help being nervous? He had onlye to Jing Sa City half a month ago, and the other party was strong and powerful. Anyone who was in his situation who heard such groundless praise would believe that there was someplicity behind it. But he couldn¡¯t help but rejoice in his heart; the leader of this base was exactly like the rumors said and probably wouldn¡¯t covet his small shop - he really had been nervous for nothing.

    After Bai Jing and Xiao Sa left that stall, they continued to wander around casually, but the rest of the items offered in the market were very standard, and Bai Jing was a little disappointed. He had originally wanted toe and see if he would be lucky and find some treasure, but it seemed that he was out of luck.

    Xiao Sa was amused. He understood Bai Jing¡¯s mind like the back of his hand. Seeing that Bai Jing was no longer in such high spirits, he asked, ¡°Do you want to go to the outer city and take a look?¡± The crowd there was more mixed, and there was a higher possibility of picking up something that others had missed. Only, Xiao Sa thought in his heart that Little Jing now had everything he wanted - not only did he have the things they had prepared before, there were also the things they had picked up on the way. Based on Little Jing¡¯s tastes, he really wasn¡¯t sure what would really be considered rare in his eyes. Searching for treasure? Was there anything to look for?

    ¡°No.¡± Bai Jing pouted. Anyway, this was his own base, and theing days would be long. Having experienced the apocalypse before, he knew that the outer city was basically just a slum with strict hierarchical division, and there was really nothing to be curious about. He had once been one of the people eking out an existence there; and one lifetimeter, he still didn¡¯t like that kind of ce. What he was more curious about now was the Hope Team.

    Xiao Sa nodded and let it be. After they left, the two of them went directly to the office building. The office buildings had been standardized by now, and every department had their own duties. There were soldiers on guard as well as little cleaning boys; cleaning was normally left to children. This was also one of Chen Dawei¡¯s suggestions, since he did not want to establish a practice of keeping people idle in the base. Even though they weren¡¯t very strong, it was important that they proved their worth by contributing.

    Bai Jing also had a nominal office here, but generally speaking, he was either holed up in their room practicing his powers or spending time with Xiao Sa. The deputy office was basically only there for decoration, even though it was ced next to Xiao Sa¡¯s office.

    Next, Xiao Sa sent a message to summon the Hope Team. He also really wanted to know where the level one zombie had appeared. Jing Sa City was had just recently be firmly established, and he didn¡¯t want any unexpected situations cropping up without any warning.

    Shortly afterwards, Xiao Sa and Bai Jing were settled in their seats. There were peanuts and melon seeds on the desk, as well as a small dish of plums and two cups of ck tea. Bai Jing was cracking melon seeds while he gossiped with Xiao Sa.

    The Hope Team hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but Xie Minhang came by first to deliver a telegram. When he saw the situation in the room, the corner of his lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Although he had known Bai Jing for a long time now, he still wanted to flip the table every time he saw such afortable scene. Did they have to be so aggravating? They were really living toofortably, and the contrast was too obvious. It really made others¡¯ eyes turn red from envy.

    ¡°For you.¡± Bai Jing was not self-conscious at all as he handed over the melon seeds and handed over a bottle of ck tea.

    Xie Minhang kept quiet. He wondered if this counted as a bribe; he hadn¡¯t had melon seeds in a long time and couldn¡¯t even remember what they tasted like. Only this Young Master would be so luxurious! He unabashedlyughed, then casually tossed the telegram onto the table.

    Xiao Sa nced at it, then handed it over to Bai Jing. "It¡¯s a letter requesting assistance. What do you think?"

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows. Other than Bai Jingcheng, he could not think of anyone else who would send him a telegram. However, requesting assistance was the kind of thing that sounded very unnatural and somewhat fake in his ears. Even though Bai Jing knew the truth about his situation and had already nned to help out in order to establish a mutually beneficial cooperation, having Bai Jingcheng request his assistance made Bai Jing feel a little awkward inside when he recalled the events of his past life.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like the idea, then never mind." Xiao Sa spoke indifferently. Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of problems there were between Bai Jing and his father, he would always support Little Jing¡¯s decisions.

    Bai Jing shook his head. He read through the telegram as fast as lightning and lightly sighed. Helping his father would also be helping himself; it was true that it would be mutually beneficial. "We can¡¯t allow Yan Gang to reach B City. Even if he arrives, we still need to cut his strength by half." Otherwise, when Yan Gang and Zhou Family joined forces, not only Bai Jingcheng, even Jing Sa City would be unable to benefit. Bai Jing had not forgotten that Yan Liang had died in his hands. Presumably, Yan Gang had already been informed of this by now.

    Bai Jing¡¯s intention was very simple. Zhou Family¡¯s power and influence could not be allowed to expand. General Yang was already rtively old now, and it was unknown how long he would be able to hang onto life. When General Yang copsed, the next in line would most likely be Yan Gang, and it would be pointless even if he had materials on hand; if his fist was smaller than others¡¯, Bai Jingcheng would only get into trouble because of his wealth.

    Xiao Sa was silent for a moment. He was very clear about what Little Jing meant. Only, Yan Gang was different from Yan Liang and had an 80,000 person army. If they really wanted to block them, they would need to consider it at length before making a move.

    A knock on the door from outside interrupted their thoughts.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Xiao Sa restrained his thoughts as a soldier opened the door and made a formal military salute. ¡°Reporting, the Hope Team has arrived and are requesting to see the General."

    ¡°Let them in.¡± Xiao Sa spoke calmly and looked over at Xie Minhang. "Go and do what you need to do. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything. Don¡¯t spread news about the telegram."

    Xie Minhang nodded, "Understood.¡± Most of the soldiers here had once been Yan Gang¡¯s former subordinates. The army had only just arrived at the base and had not yet built deep foundations here. Until that was the case, they would not be able to see the situation clearly.

 Chapter 79

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: merysl & juurensha </i>

    <strong>¡ª NOTE: the second half is NSFW ¡ª</strong>

    Xie Minhang turned and left, passing by five youths - four men and one woman - on the way out. As the personnel manager, it was easy for him to recognize who they were. Just now, he had been too unsettled to ask about why Brother Sa was looking for the Hope Team. God knows how much he also wanted to get out of the base for a trip; after staying at the base and dealing with trivial matters all day long, he felt like even his bones were getting rusty.

    However, regardless of how he felt, there was no chance to slip away now. He needed to find a sessor first and take precautions so that he would have a way to step away if the opportunity arose.

    While Xie Minhang was busy scheming, the soldier brought the team to the room and quickly withdrew, leaving only the five somewhat restrained youths who appeared to be university students. Their gazes carried a sense of wariness, their thoughts written on their faces - it seemed like they had not yet seen much of the world.

    ¡°Sit down.¡± Xiao Sa beckoned.

    The five of them did not stand on ceremony. They looked at each other, and although they were uneasy, they unconsciously rxed when they saw the situation inside the room. No wonder they all said Jing Sa City was a good ce - just look at how they were living their days! Not only was there water and electricity in the base, even the rations they distributed consisted of real rice, unlike other bases that only offered one meal a day, which was either cold porridge or hard dry bread. They felt like there was nothing they had to defend against here, and nothing that they had to hide.

    ¡°Where did you guys get this crystal nucleus from?" Bai Jing got straight to the point and did not go around in conversational circles with them as he immediately pulled the nucleus from his pocket.

    The Hope Team¡¯s expressions changed as they all looked towards one of the members of their group - a very steady looking youth. The only woman in their group¡¯s expression showed anger and ultimately only held her tongue after her teammates held her back.

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows as he took in all their reactions.

    The young man was silent for a moment, a trace of pain shing through his eyes. He finally spoke after thinking carefully, "We passed through Li City and encountered a powerful zombie. The crystal nucleus fell out of his brain, and we picked it up."

    ¡°Li City? Where is that?¡± Please forgive Bai Jing for his poor geography - he might have an impression of big cities, but who could remember those little towns clearly?

    ¡°At the junction of L Province.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Bai Jing nodded. Although he still wasn¡¯t quite clear where that was, it was fine to hand over things like figuring out directions to other people. He only needed to know the specific location. He thought for a moment, then asked, "Other than the zombies, was there anything else?"

    ¡°No.¡± The young man¡¯s answer was firm, and the look in his dark eyes dulled.

    Bai Jing frowned. He could tell that the youth was lying. It made him a slightly unhappy, and his expression cooled as he spoke indifferently, "How many powerful zombies were there?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. At the time, we saw two. Their actions seemed to be more agile, more powerful, and it was very difficult for ordinary weapons injure them." The young man was sharp enough to discover that Bai Jing was unhappy and hesitated for a moment. Then, as though he had made up his mind, began to speak about the changes in the zombies without reservation.

    Bai Jing was surprised. Hadn¡¯t he been on guard just now? He thought about it, then suddenly understood; seeing how anxiously they were staring at him and taking in Xiao Sa¡¯s dark expression, he couldn¡¯t help butugh as he asked, "Who else did you say these things to?¡±

    The youth was slightly embarrassed, but did not hide it, ¡°We were in the Yunshan area and told Elder Brother Fei¡¯s Tushan Base."

    Bai Jing smiled ndly. So it turned out to be like this. People always insisted on only believing what they wanted to believe. No wonder they were so alert - this team must have suffered a lot. But Yunshan seemed to be not that far away from Pingyuan County.

    When Bai Jing didn¡¯t speak, the youth also turned silent. Only, the people around him seemed anxious. They were a group of students, and even though they had experienced a lot, they were unable to stay calm. Otherwise, they would not have been so honest in a bandit¡¯s nest ce like Yunshan. They really were a group of hot-blooded youths.

    ¡°You guys believe us?¡± It was obvious at a nce that the female student had an impatient character. She had been unable topletely hold back earlier, and now she also felt the need to question when they had been silent for a while.

    Bai Jing nced at her, and his lips curved slightly, "Why wouldn¡¯t we believe you? If ability users can evolve, zombies will certainly evolve.¡±

    The group all turned pale. The woman forced herself to be calm and asked, "I... I beg your pardon? Ability users can evolve? And what we saw was an evolved zombie?"

    Bai Jing chuckled, but did not say anything else about the topic. If he really answered, they would have too many questions, and the rtionship between them was not good enough for that. He might have liked hot-blooded youths like this in his previous life, but now, it was better to stay further away. Hot-blooded meant trouble.

    Seeing them act as though they still wanted to talk, Xiao Sa opened his mouth to send them away, "You guys can go back now. If you need help in the base, you can find Personnel Manager Xie for help." He meant Xie Minhang.

    Bai Jing simply smiled and did not speak, quietly watching as the few of them left. The female student still wanted to ask something, but was dragged out by the youth.

    After they all left, Xiao Sa called Zhou Ji over and had him investigate everything about the Hope Team. Even though he already mostly believed them, it was still better to err on the side of caution. Currently, Jing Sa City was still a very attractive target for other bases.

    Seeing that there was nothing else to do, Xiao Sa returned to their rooms with Bai Jing in tow and brought out two translucent jade ornaments from a drawer.

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes shone brightly. The jade ornaments were cool when he held them. One was a leaf-shaped piece of jadeite, while the other carried red streaks that appeared to be bloodstone. After studying jade for so long, Bai Jing had now developed some appreciation for them, and when Xiao Sa saw his excitement, he felt very proud inside. But very soon, he couldn¡¯t smile any longer.

    He could only watch as Bai Jing took the jade and immediately ced it into his space. Then, without considering him at all, he rxed his body andid down on the bed.

    Xiao Sa choked, and his breath was stuck in his throat. He swore, there would be a day when Bai Jing angered him to death. If he¡¯d known it would be like this, he would have taken the jade outter. How could he have forgotten that on the entire way from C City to here, every time Little Jing had jade, he would forget everything else around him? He had finally woken up today, and Xiao Sa hadn¡¯t even managed to get intimate with him a second time before this fellow passed out again.

    Having experienced this once, Xiao Sa was not anxious this time even if he was felt rather depressed. His lover was lying on the bed, his posture attractive, and this was clearly such a good opportunity with him so close, but he simply couldn¡¯t get closer or touch; being able to see but not eat, it was simply a test of his endurance. Next time, he definitely had to ¡¯eat¡¯ Little Jing first...

    No matter how wonderful his thoughts were, Bai Jing was already immersed in a profound state. His spirit remained quietly at the bottom of the spring as it greedily absorbed the spiritual power around him.

    With the passage of time, the spiritual power in his space became denser; the bloodstone seemed to have taken on new life as the red streaks began to glow, and create rings of light that spiralled underwater, twisting the spring water into a miniature waterspout. The spiritual power contained within the spirals became more and morepressed, and the spinning force grew stronger. Apanied by the glow from the jadeite, it constantly impacted the meteorite lying at the bottom of the spring. Bai Jing didn¡¯t even have time to be surprised when he felt that the spiritual power in his body was rapidly flowing out. He did not dare to be careless now, and hurriedly began to meditate and eliminate all distractions. He had never encountered such a situation before, but although his intuition told him that there was no danger, his rational self would never allow him to sit there and wait for death!

    Gradually, the spiritual power he had lost returned and gently washed through his meridians. Bai Jing could clearly feel that while the amount of spiritual power was much less, the quality of the power had made a quantitative leap. Impurities that he hadn¡¯t even know remained from thest time his body had cleansed itself were washed out, and his spiritual power became more stable.

    Bai Jing felt rather dejected. He didn¡¯t know whether to be sad or happy. It could be said that this was a good thing, as he now had more than three times more spiritual power than other level one ability users, and there was no doubt that he would be thest one standing if they had to fight an extended battle.

    But the problem was, he was clearly about to enter level two. Once that happened, his spiritual power would lessen. The nearly full amount that he had originally stored up was now only half-full. If he wanted to rank up, other than collecting jade and practicing his abilities while waiting for the conditions to be ripe, he could only look for an opportunity to stimte his potential. But how could such opportunities be so easy to find? Bai Jing just felt that he was really pitiful; god knows how much jade he had already put in before his spiritual power filled up. And now he was back at the start...

    There was nothing he could do about his gloomy mood. Bai Jing did not dare to rx and carefully ran his spiritual power through his body.

    Two weekster, he slowly opened his eyes. However, his expression quickly darkened as he discovered that he was not wearing a single stitch of clothing. There was also arge, rough hand at his waist that was wilfully roaming everywhere.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Jing was indignant, his face red as he turned around,pletely forgetting that he wasn¡¯t wearing any clothing and exposing his naked self to Xiao Sa.

    Xiao Sa swallowed hard. He was staring but couldn¡¯t shift his eyes away. He was afraid that Bai Jing would be angry, and spoke in a justified manner, "I just helped you take a bath. Your body was too dirty." As he spoke, he pointed to the clothes piled up in the corner that were stained with ck; it was indeed very dirty, but it had not reached the point where he absolutely needed to be washed. There were far fewer impurities this time than the first time he had soaked in the spring water.

    ¡°Then why are you groping everywhere?¡± How could Bai Jing not know what he was thinking? He hurriedly dove under the quilt and stared at Xiao Sa as though guarding against a wolf.

    ¡°You¡¯re my wife, why can¡¯t I touch?¡± Xiao Sa decided that he definitely could not be soft-hearted. This little fox was too cunning; he would eat it first and then figure everything else outter.

    ¡°Who¡¯s your wife?¡± Bai Jing raged and gritted his teeth. Although he was angry inside, his eyes unconsciously slid over Xiao Sa¡¯s body. Xiao Sa had just helped him bathe, and his upper body was stripped bare. His hair was still dripping, and his strong abs were on disy. There were some faint scars on his chest and abdomen, making him appear exceptionally masculine. Bai Jing started to get lost in his perusal, and then his cheeks turned red as he shook himself. What was he thinking?

    ¡°You¡¯re my wife.¡± Xiao Sa stopped holding back. He lifted the quilt and directly leaned in with his body. Without saying another word, he wrapped his hand around Bai Jing¡¯s member, his thumb pressing gently against the tip. Where did he think he could escape to now?

    This body, which had never experienced the pleasures of the flesh, had no way to withstand Xiao Sa¡¯s provocation and his member soon hardened under his touch.

    Xiao Sa chuckled, then caught his lips. He was even more determined to stick to his decision not to let Little Jing slip away with the excuse that there should be a time and ce for such things. He could now see that there were some people that simply couldn¡¯t be allowed to have their own way.

    Bai Jing groaned. He felt tingly and limp, his whole body trembling all over; he wanted more of this feeling. Xiao Sa unyieldingly pulled on his hand and ced it on his own member.

    So big. It gave Bai Jing a start. It was not the first time he hade into contact with Xiao Sa¡¯s hugeness, but he still felt fearful about it; he could imagine that if this thing was really inserted inside, he would certainly end up in a mess.

    Having perceived Bai Jing¡¯s intention to retreat, Xiao Sa kissed him even harder, going from his neck all the way down, his lips heading towards his lower body, constantly licking and sucking as he quietly probed at the edge of his entrance with one hand...

    <i>sponsored post ¨C thanks to Nyuur, Henohito, Tonbo & Zeyna for the kofis~</i>

 Chapter 80

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: merysl & juurensha</i>

    <strong>¡ª first 1/2 of the chapter is NSFW! ¡ª</strong>

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± The back of Xue Ling¡¯s body tensed up as he uneasily writhed and twisted his waist. His eyes misted over, and sounds of pleasure were stilling from his mouth, his posture seductive. To Xiao Sa, Bai Jing¡¯s coyness was incredibly alluring.

    Xiao Sa immediately elerated his movements. One hand was wrapped around Bai Jing¡¯s hardness while the tip of his tongue licked his entrance. When he felt that it was wet enough, a finger stretched in and pressed gently against the inner walls, unceasingly moving in and out before a second finger joined in...

    ¡°Ah...¡± So full. Bai Jing¡¯s entire face was red with embarrassment. The foreign intrusion that he had not felt for so long gave him some slight difort, but soon, under Xiao Sa¡¯s careful exploration, a third finger stretched in and repeatedly searched for his sensitive spot, the ce that made him unable to withstand it, and gently pressed twice, repeatedly toying with his body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Bai Jing unconsciously arched up. He felt stuffed full at the back, and it made him mp down even more tightly. Being filled up like this, a numb, tingling sensation spread out from inside, and he could not say if it was pleasure or difort, but his body could not stop trembling.

    ¡°Really don¡¯t?¡± Xiao Sa gave a deepugh as he pushed in with four fingers. He suppressed the mes of desire in his heart, his gaze turning dark. For the sake of his future sexual satisfaction, he was determined to give Little Jing an unforgettable memory.

    ¡°You...¡± Bai Jing was limp and paralyzed from the sensations. A numbing pleasure spread through his entire body over and over again. His hole involuntarily contracted as his breathing came in short pants. The part of him that Xiao Sa was stroking released, scorching hot liquid spraying out as he lost himself in pleasure, almost wanting to open his mouth to beg for mercy.

    "It¡¯s my turn now.¡± Xiao Sa stopped his movements and slowly withdrew his fingers, his attitude domineering and irrefutable. He held his own length and pushed it up against Bai Jing¡¯s hole.

    ¡°No...¡± Reason tells Bai Jing that he should run away right now. The emptiness he felt in his body only made him want more, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse at himself in his heart. Men truly did think with their lower bodies; how could he end up being controlled by desire just like this? The unwillingness he felt in his heart wasn¡¯t fake; now that Xiao Sa had taken him once, there was no way he would be willing to let him off again.

    Well, fine. Bai Jing was vexed as he thought, really, he had also managed toe.

    Xiao Sa thrusted in; Bai Jing¡¯s hole tightened, but the expected sting did note. He felt bloated, really full, the sensitive walls of his channel could clearly feel the searing heat and hugeness of Xiao Sa¡¯s length. Bai Jing let out a pleasurable sigh as a sense of satisfaction arose from being filled uppletely.

    Xiao Sa seemed to be inspired as his body slowly began to move; he alternated between shallow and deep strokes. He looked down, and appreciated Bai Jing¡¯s appearance as he wallowed in pleasure. His heart filled with fierce thoughts - he wanted to see if Bai Jing would dare to say ¡¯no¡¯ again...

    The sounds of flesh rubbing against flesh and moans echoed inside the room. Very soon, Xiao Sa had found his most sensitive spot, and attacked it urately and repeatedly. Hisrge hand reached out to wrap around Bai Jing¡¯s length, his thumb pressing tightly against the top slit, preventing him from venting his pleasure.

    ¡°Ah... No... ¡± Bai Jing¡¯s eyes reddened as there was no outlet for his extreme pleasure. But after Xiao Sa had embedded himself as deep as he could go, he loosened his hand, and Bai Jing went soft as he came again.

    Xiao Sa embraced his lover in satisfaction, and the two reached the peak together. The hot liquid was embedded deeply in his lover¡¯s body; he had finally gotten what he wanted.

    Bai Jing was filled with chagrin; he was really unwilling! He had been eaten just like this, and even came twice. He red at Xiao Sa in dissatisfaction as he felt the stickiness on the quilt, but his hand stretched out naturally and wrapped against the man¡¯s shoulder.

    Xiao Sa feltnguid all over. He resisted the urge to harden again and carried Bai Jing towards the bathroom,pletely understanding what Little Jing had wanted him to do.

    He helped Bai Jing wash and was surprised to discover that there were no traces left of their intense, pleasurable activities on Bai Jing¡¯s skin. Even his back hole was only a little red and swollen, without any signs of split skin or chafing.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s thoughts surged, his member once again heated up and Bai Jing¡¯s head was covered in ck lines. "Haven¡¯t you had enough?"

    ¡°Not enough. I¡¯ll never have enough in this lifetime." Although he was speaking emotionally with his mouth, Xiao Sa¡¯s body had already pressed in close again.

    Bai Jing felt bitter in his heart. He hadn¡¯t even had time to react when his body was embraced fully, both legs gently lifted up by Xiao Sa as he was filled up once again. Bai Jing helplessly discovered that having Xiao Sa give him a bath was like sending a sheep into the tiger¡¯s mouth. It was a mistake...

    When it was over, Bai Jing¡¯s waist was sore and his back hurt, so he kicked Xiao Sa out of the bathroom and dragged his tired body back to the room. He could not encourage Xiao Sa at all, in case that fellow wanted to show off his beastly desire again.

    Xiao Sa didn¡¯t mind. He scuttled to the kitchen to find food and then squatted in front of Bai Jing¡¯s door to take care of matters.

    On that day, people at the base discovered that Young Master Jing¡¯s expression was very dark, but General Xiao not only waited on him hand and foot like a servant, he even asionally showed a silly smile on his cold and hard face, which shocked a lot of people into dropping their jaws. Only a few people guessed the inside story; some were delighted, some wished them well, and some were disappointed. Wang Xuebing felt distressed - Young Master, how could you lose your position...?

    Bai Jing really savoured Xiao Sa¡¯s assistance and service. He arrogantlymanded, "I want to eat barbeque, not chicken soup. I also want to eat ice cream!"

    ¡°OK.¡± No matter what Bai Jing wanted, Xiao Sa would desperately agree to it. Doing things for his lover was normal, and he had indeed gone a little overboard. He had known that it had been Little Jing¡¯s first time, and he still couldn¡¯t hold back and did it twice; if he could do it again, he would definitely... try even harder. How could two times be enough? He had only eaten half his fill, and he didn¡¯t know when the next time would be.

    Xiao Sa, you are indeed an animal...

    After going out the door, he suddenly realized that barbeque was easy to do, but how was he supposed to get ice cream? Wasn¡¯t that just making things difficult for him? Xiao Sa was speechless and then realized afterwards that the consequences of making Little Jing angry were very serious. It was obvious that he was making things hard, but Xiao Sa could only take it. Who told him to love him so dearly? But there were always ways to get around the higher authorities; being able to truly get together with Little Jing made it worthwhile.

    He quickly went to find Xu Lei. Women loved cold drinks the most, and with Qin Yi¡¯s help, although he didn¡¯t manage to make ice cream, shaved ice was close enough.

    When Bai Jing ate the dessert, the sweetness went straight to his heart. In fact, he was not really that angry, he was just a little unwilling. His heart had been tied to Xiao Sa for a long time, and it had only been a matter of time before this step happened between the two lovers. After eating the barbecue, Bai Jing was finally satisfied and willing to let him off the hook. He shot Xiao Sa a sidelong nce, "We¡¯ll depart tomorrow." Three days had already passed since he woke up from his mediation, and they did not have much time left to dy.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s face was nd, though he felt relieved in his heart. Knowing that this hurdle had been crossed, Xiao Sa tried to take a mile when given an inch and ced his hand on Bai Jing¡¯s waist. "Good!"

    Bai Jing pped his hand away and red at him. "Go away. Don¡¯te near me for the next three days."

    Xiao Sa felt a little wronged. He kneaded Bai Jing¡¯s waist and suggested, "I¡¯m worried that you¡¯re feeling ufortable. I¡¯ll give you a massage."

    ¡°No¡ª¡± Bai Jing lengthened the word and teleported away. He had gained some wisdom from experience and would definitely ignore his schemes. What if he got aroused from the massage? Wouldn¡¯t the unfortunate person still be him?

    Xiao Sa rubbed his nose. In any case, the days were long, and he had now gotten a handle on how to deal with Little Jing. He needed to be determined when it was called for; otherwise he didn¡¯t know how long it would have to drag on for before he could obtain any advantage. But really, Little Jing had felt just as wonderful as he had imagined.

    Bai Jing fell deep into thought after Xiao Sa left. He had discovered just now that the lotus flower in his space had formed a tiny lotus bud after the changes in his spiritual powers a few days ago. The spiritual power around it seemed to be more concentrated, and this seemed to exin why his spiritual power would have rushed to impact against the meteorite when he had soaked at the bottom of the spring.

    But he did not understand what the thing that appeared to be a lotus flower was. He knew about mutated nts, but he had never heard of any nts that could spontaneously absorb and transform spiritual power.

    Bai Jing could clearly see that the spiritual power became clearer and purer after the lotus flower absorbed and released the power. It was as though it had been filtered, and he could feel that he had benefited greatly from it. He did not need to deliberately cultivate, and the spiritual power in his body would circte by itself. As such, he would be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort, and his cultivation would speed up.

    Bai Jing thought about it through the night, but couldn¡¯t figure it out. Fortunately, it seemed to be a good thing, and he was not too caught up about it. He only wondered deep in his heart about when he should tell Xiao Sa about the matter regarding his space. He had always hidden it, but he did not want to end up telling lie after lie to the person he was closest to. What¡¯s more, the base was continuously expanding and there would definitely be a day when materials became scare. He had a lot ofnd in his space and if Xiao Sa was there to help farm, he wouldn¡¯t have to do it himself. At the end of the day, Bai Jing was a Young Master with a penchant forziness...

    Xiao Sa was not idle that night after appeasing Bai Jing. Xie Minhang had sent news that Yan Gang¡¯s army had already reached G City, which was halfway to the Capital. If they wanted to catch up, they would need to speed up. In addition, Yunshan had sent a telegram saying that their county had been besieged by zombies. Hundreds of level one zombies had been seen, and Yunshan county was presently seeking help from arge base in L Province.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression sank. He immediately called over the other base managers for a meeting. He had not expected that these situations would alle up at once. Yunshan county¡¯s matter could be ignored for the moment, but they would need to be vignt about what was going on in L Province.

    After a while, everyone arrived. They were a little surprised; Xiao Sa had been proud from his conquest during the day, but what happened this evening? But no matter how curious they were, they only dared to keep these thoughts in their hearts. They would really be in trouble if they asked this out loud.

    Xie Minhang repeated his news. Xiao Sa was silent the whole time, and everyone¡¯s hearts sank. What they were thinking about was not those hundreds of zombies, but the fact that it was a siege. What kind of concept was a level one zombie siege? There were only hundreds of them now, but who knew if there would be more of them in the future? And if there were level one zombies, then what about level two, and level three...

    At present, besides Xiao Sa and Cao Lei who were level two ability users, they didn¡¯t have that many level one ability users either.

    Han Yan was the first to lose hisposure, "Brother Sa, what should we do?"

    <i>on a non-smut rted note: in case anyone is wondering about this lotus flower (the way i was), it actually showed up in chapter 2 </i>

 Chapter 81

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: merysl & juurensha</i>

    "We¡¯ll take action separately. Little Jing and I will go to the army; Cao Lei will bring people to Yunshan." Xiao Sa thought for a moment, then spoke with finality.

    ¡°No!¡± Wang Xuebing¡¯s face sank, ¡°Our duty is to protect the Young Master.¡± Yan Gang had an army of 80,000 people. He couldn¡¯t let the Young Master and Xiao Sa go alone no matter what.

    Cao Lei patted him on the shoulder and nced at Xiao Sa. ¡°Do as he says.¡±

    ¡°Yan Gang¡¯s side will rely on strategy. More people won¡¯t necessarily be helpful, but the base must be well guarded. Besides, we have too few first-level ability users right now. This time, when you guys go..."

    Xiao Sa didn¡¯t finish, but Cao Lei understood. It was rare for such arge number of level one zombies to appear; Xiao Sa most likely wanted to obtain their crystal nuclei.

    ¡°I agree.¡± Leng Han raised his hand to vote. He didn¡¯t understand the matter regarding Yan Gang, but he knew that Yunshan was at the edge of L Province, and they would be affected if it fell. Since they had discovered danger there, it needed to be eliminated as soon as possible.

    Cao Lei nodded. Besides Xiao Sa, he was the only second level ability user at the base. If he was there while they dealt with the level one zombies, they would be able to prevent many unnecessary casualties.

    Wang Xuebing was dissatisfied, but since his lover had nodded his head and agreed, he could only keep silent. While he knew that Xiao Sa¡¯s words were reasonable, it was one thing to understand his logic, but another to watch the Young Master go out and take risks. He understood Yan Gang¡¯s character; he was secretive and hard to read, and in his eyes, the Young Master was like a child that hadn¡¯t grown up yet. Although Xiao Sa was protecting him, human beings were not like the zombies at all, and had both weapons and wisdom. How could he not be worried knowing they were going to face the huge national army?

    ¡°No.¡± The person speaking up in opposition this time was Zhou Ji. His thoughts were the same as Wang Xuebing¡¯s - he had heard about Yan Gang since a long time ago. He was a ruthless character, and although Brother Sa was a level two ability user, he would be massively outnumbered by many enemies. Based from what he knew, Yan Gang¡¯s army had researchers, and considering Brother Sa and Bai Jing¡¯s characters, how could they let them off? Since it was like this, the risk level would certainly increase. There were now level one zombies everywhere. If they also insisted on entering confrontations with other human beings, then...

    ¡°That¡¯s the decision.¡± Xiao Sa had the final say. He understood Zhou Ji¡¯s concerns, but he also had his own thoughts. Weapons were mostly made of metal, and he was confident that he could retreat safely. Bai Jing could teleport and also didn¡¯t require his concern. In fact, more people would hinder them. No matter what, he would make sure to thoroughly protect Little Jing.

    Zhou Ji opened his mouth, then closed it again, swallowing down the words on his lips. He was very clear about Brother Sa¡¯s character - other than when he faced Bai Jing, he would always do as he said.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s lips curved slightly as he silently epted his good friend¡¯s concern. He nced over at Zhou Ji, "Don¡¯t worry."

    That steady voice that carried a hint of coldness somehow made everyone feel calmer in their hearts. Zhou Ji hesitated a moment and then nodded solemnly. As a loyal subordinate and friend, he should have confidence in Brother Sa. ¡°When are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Xiao Sa did not hesitate to answer.

    ¡°So fast?¡± Not only was Zhou Ji surprised, everyone else was too.

    Xiao Sa nced at them and did not intend to continue the topic. He spoke impassively, ¡°Time is pressing. You should make arrangements to see who remains at the base.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Xie Minhang hurriedly spoke up. He was about to grow mould in the base. Now that there was a rare chance to see a level one zombie, how could he pass it up? Strength equalled power, and although he was a level one ability user, he had zero practical experience ever since he advanced. Every time he wanted to go out and show his skills, he always ended up returning in disappointment. It was as though, as long as Brother Sa and Young Master Jing were present, no amount of danger was a problem. He was a man who had identified Brother Shao as his boss, but this did not mean that he was willing to live under someone else¡¯s protection.

    ¡°Have you arranged everything here?¡± Xiao Sa nodded. He could guess at some of Xie Minhang¡¯s thoughts. It really was time to let them go out and gain practical experience.

    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ve already found someone good.¡± Xie Minhang was delighted. As long as Xiao Sa agreed, everything else wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Leng Han followed up. Seeing that his subordinates were looking at him in concern, he shook his head slightly. There was no man who would turn down the chance for more strength; he was the same. Although the base wasfortable, and he had an important position, how could he not be anxious when he saw that not only were all of Xiao Sa¡¯s people level one ability users, he even had a level two! Based on the present situation, if level one zombies had already appeared, who could say if there would be level two ones in the future? Raising up his strength was imperative.

    ¡°And me.¡± Yang Wenhua was naturally unwilling to be left behind.

    Soon, a few more people raised their hands to sign up. Within the conference room, except for a few people who couldn¡¯t get away, they had all raised their hands one after the other.

    Xiao Sa frowned. It was good to see that their morale was high, but the base could not be left unattended. If they all left at once, if a strong enemy attacked, the people left in the base would surely be defeated without a leader.

    ¡°You should consult among yourselves and leave three people in charge and at least five level one ability users behind. In addition, someone needs to guard the warehouse; don¡¯t all run outside one after the other. The base is our true foundation. At most, wait until I return, and I will arrange shifts for you so that everyone can take turns going out to hunt. Just remember one thing - we need to be cautious when doing all things." Xiao Said down his requirements and then gave them a taste of sweetness after. He was toozy to make the actual arrangements; it was enough as long as the final result was what he wanted.

    After that, Xiao Sa stood up and left, leaving the group of people staring at each other for a moment before breaking out into heated debates. Cao Lei was also toozy to watch the show; in any case, his quota was fixed. As for the matter at hand, either Qin Hao or Xu Lei could stay at any base. They were sharp-eyed, petty people who liked to argue, and Cao Lei believed that with them there, the warehouse would definitely be strictly guarded.

    Xiao Sa returned to the apartment building, but did not immediately return to his own room. He dithered then arrived in front of Bai Jing¡¯s door. He¡¯d just eaten meat today and was still savouring the taste; how could he bear to be separated from Little Jing? In any case, they were already a couple, and even if he couldn¡¯t go another round today, it would still be great if he could sleep with him in his arms. But what about the locked door? What a joke; he was a metal ability user. Opening the door wasn¡¯t a problem at all.

    After slipping quietly into the room, Xiao Sa swiftly slid under the nkets and gently pulled Bai Jing into his arms. He immediately felt like his life wasplete as he looked at his lover¡¯s quiet, sleeping face and soon fell into deep slumber himself.

    The next morning, Bai Jing¡¯s expression was dark. He didn¡¯t need to think about it to know how Xiao Sa had gotten into the room.

    ¡°Morning!¡± Xiao Sa smiled, his face erged as he appeared in Bai Jing¡¯s view and gave him a kiss. He got up and dressed as though everything was a matter of course, and then, as if remembering something, tilted his head, and said, ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t moved my towel and toothbrush over yet. Do you have any extras?"

    Bai Jing gritted his teeth. Did this person know what self-consciousness was?

    Xiao Sa acted as though he hadn¡¯t seen the expression on his face and urged, "Hurry and get up. We¡¯ll be leaving in a moment. I studied the route a while ago. If it¡¯s just the two of us on the road, we can cross through from S Province."

    ¡°The two of us?¡± Bai Jing¡¯s thoughts were diverted from his irritation when he heard this. Xiao Sa was secretly delighted as he quickly answered, "Yunshan is besieged by zombies and there are hundreds of level one zombies. I had the others go over and take a look."

    Bai Jing was surprised for a moment and suddenly remembered that he had heard the Hope Team say a few days ago that they had reminded the people in Yunshan, but unfortunately, nobody paid any attention to it. He had not expected that level one zombies would show up so soon.

    He sighed gently. In fact, he also wanted to go and beat up zombies to get their crystal nuclei, but they couldn¡¯t dy with Yan Gang¡¯s matters. Other than him and Xiao Sa, nobody else was suitable, so he had to give up on that idea.

    ncing at Xiao Sa, he brought out a towel and toothbrush from his space. He was very speechless about how shameless this man was and felt that he shouldn¡¯t waste his words and saliva. In any case, they were about to leave, and he couldn¡¯t move in even if he wanted.

    So, under Bai Jing¡¯s helpless acquiescence, Xiao Sa finally took the first step to moving in. Only, he regretted that they needed to leave soon; such a good opportunity to cultivate their feelings was wasted.

    Both of them had their own thoughts. After washing and tidying up, they said their goodbyes.

    Bai Jing frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Sa soon discovered that his lover had something on his mind.

    ¡°Who¡¯s driving?¡± Bai Jing gave him a slightly bitter look. They were going on a long trip without psychic ability users or people he could order about. They had lived in luxury for such a long time, but now they would need to drive night and day. Just thinking about it made Bai Jing feel tired...

    Xiao Sa couldn¡¯t helpughing, but everyone¡¯s lips twitched. They were unlike Bai Jing who didn¡¯t concern himself over anything. After spending day after day in the base and interacting with all sorts of people, they had seen it all. For some, just getting enough to eat was a problem, let alone considering driving a car. Young Master Jing¡¯s words really made it difficult for others to know what to say.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡± Xiao Sa spoke calmly. He discovered that if he didn¡¯t cut short the topic here, Little Jing would probably really offend the public.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a car,¡± Bai Jing curled his lip.

    Others might not understand, but Wang Xuebing knew very well - the Young Master didn¡¯t have a car? Hah! RVs and Hummers... were they just there for decoration?

    Xiao Sa knew what he meant. Hummers used up a lot of gas. Since they were making their way alone, they could keep things simple ¨C it was unnecessary to consume more gas. Every little bit they saved would be useful since the days were still long, and they naturally needed to be careful. He hadn¡¯t expected that Little Jing would have such a side, too.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the rental parking lot." Xiao Sa smiled slightly. It was easy to discover that while Little Jing usually acted in a grandiose and extravagant manner, everything that they actually needed to use were all properly stockpiled. For things that were truly scarce, Little Jing became incredibly stingy. What to do? He really loved this part of Little Jing too.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Bai Jing nodded, then turned around to go. He wasn¡¯t concerned by the crowds¡¯ gazes at all.

    The two of them quickly picked out an SUV with good performance and low fuel consumption. Xiao Sa used his metal ability to go over it once and gave it some perfect reinforcements. He then took Bai Jing with him and left in a cloud of dust, leaving only envy in the hearts of the crowd, particrly the metal ability users present; when could they have the same level of skill as Xiao Sa...?

    They went on their way. The base managed the Pingyuan County very well, and they met no obstacles along the way. Only, one hourter, before they had even turned onto the highway intersection, when they arrived at a road that was necessary to pass through in order to reach Jing Sa City, they found their way blocked by a big tree that was suddenly cut down in front of them. It just so happened to block their way, and it was very obvious that the big tree would have hit their car if Xiao Sa was not a metal ability user or was driving just the slightest bit faster.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Jing nced around. His body did not move at all from his position leaning against the back seat. Ever since his power level had advanced, and his body had been quenched by the spring water, he had been able to clearly sense everything within a hundred meters of himself. Although his awareness was not as good as the psychic ability users, in general, it was enough.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression turned severe. He wasn¡¯t frightened or nervous, but very unhappy. He naturally also knew what the situation was around them. Originally, he hadn¡¯t taken it seriously, but unexpectedly, something like this really happened.

    ¡°Hand over all your things if you know what¡¯s good for you." Very quickly, the people who had been in hiding banded together, and a group of malicious, fierce looking people blocked their way.

    Bai Jing was speechless. They were being robbed, weren¡¯t they?

    ¡°Who are you guys with?¡± Xiao Sa asked in a cold voice. His icy aura was now a constant presence; he hadn¡¯t realized that there were robbers around Jing Sa City. Could it be that he had been too benevolent, resulting in these kinds of people?

    ¡°Speak less nonsense and hand over your things. We are people from Jing Sa City. The ruler of the city is my uncle, and if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better act smart. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to stay here."

    Bai Jing as really amused as he looked left and right at the robbers. He nced over at Xiao Sa, "When did you pick up a nephew like this?"

    Xiao Sa¡¯s face was ck. He couldn¡¯t believe he was being linked with these people.

    <i>Bai Jing: "When did you pick up a nephew like this?"</i>

    <i>: LMAO</i>

    <i>juu: Ahahaha, man you guys are dead</i>

 Chapter 82

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: merysl & juurensha</i>

    ¡°Who are you guys with?¡± Xiao Sa asked in a cold voice. His icy aura was now a constant presence; he didn¡¯t realize that there were robbers around Jing Sa City. Could it be that he had been too benevolent, resulting in these kinds of people?

    ¡°Are you Red Wolf¡¯s people?¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He¡¯d be damned if he got angry while dealing with a group of mobsters like this.

    ¡°Stop speaking nonsense. What kind of thing is a red wolf? We¡¯re people from Jing Sa City." The self-proimed nephew of Xiao Sa¡¯s expression changed. He thought internally, not good, and instantly pointed his weapon at them.

    ¡°Jing Sa City has always been very generous. I don¡¯t know when it became necessary to rob passers-by.¡± Bai Jing smiled slightly as he spoke. He had basically figured out the origins of this group. There were a group of fugitives that lived near Jing Sa City, but because the well water did not offend the river, they had a mutual understanding and went their own way. Xiao Sa didn¡¯t concern himself over them, but unexpectedly, not only did they not say a word to Jing Sa City, they also started to make a move against the people travelling through. Weren¡¯t they treating Jing Sa Citylike they didn¡¯t exist?!

    Bai Jing¡¯s expression turned frosty. It was time to deal with this problem. He had heard that there were many good things in this group of bandits¡¯ nest, and he felt that it was very necessary to assimte them now; Jing Sa City could be expanded. For them to dare to make a move against the owners of the city, they really must not want to live anymore.

    The robber¡¯s intuition was very keen. The leader of the group saw that the situation was not good and riled up his fellow robbers, harshly ordering, "Attack!"

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death.¡± Bai Jing sneered. His figure shed as he teleported to the leader¡¯s side.

    The fugitive leader was shocked and a strong sense uneasiness chilled his heart. His gaze flickered to take in the surroundings as a blue shield of light shed into ce around him.

    Others raised their guns and fired at Xiao Sa. They pulled the trigger, anxious sweat beading on their foreheads as they discovered that bullets seemed to be stuck and didn¡¯t leave the gun.

    In the blink of an eye, the leader saw a figure appear beside him, but it was toote for him to react. A cold light shed from Bai Jing¡¯s hand as he first used a space de to break through the ice shield, then expressionlessly aimed at this false nephew¡¯s neck.

    ¡°...¡± The man¡¯s facial expression contained horror, fear, confusion, and disbelief. He wondered why his ice shield had been broken through so easily; he wanted to speak but discovered that he could make no noise in his throat. In the moment when he copsed, his face showed traces of remorse. If he had known that he would catch an unlucky star, he would never have chosen to target their car simply because it was a good one and they only had two people who could easily be overwhelmed by his numbers.

    The leader died too fast and too easily. When faced with such a strong gap in strength, the group of bandits fell into disorder. They originally had over forty people, but when they saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good, some of them immediately decided to bail, looking left and right for an avenue of escape...

    Others rushed forward to beg for mercy, ¡°It¡¯s not our fault! We were only obeying orders and identally bumped into you two. We won¡¯t dare to do so again."

    Bai Jing couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at them. He felt that looking at them any more would dirty his own eyes. These people had no discipline and no tacit understanding. They really did their own thing and didn¡¯t know how to determine life or death.

    ¡°Come up and fight.¡±

    Bai Jing¡¯s attitude angered the robbers, and several of them looked at each other before one of the men on the left loudly shouted. He leapt up and rushed forward, his ability allowing him to materialize sharp des. Several people nearby noticed the situation and rushed to attack from the side. It was obvious that such cooperation had been done more than once or twice before.

    Without waiting for Bai Jing to make a move, Xiao Sa¡¯s gaze had already turned cold. The impassive killing aura from his body leaked out, his arms rose, and over a dozen metal flying daggers flew out of his sleeves, piercing the enemies¡¯ defences. When up against people of apletely different strength level, any defiance was useless; in the mere blink of an eye, the sounds of noisy voices were silenced. The owners of those voices had no way to dodge as spots of red appeared between their eyebrows and nails came up to intercept the flying des.

    The survivors that still wanted to run away seemed to be frozen in ce as the abacus in their hearts calcted; they barely dared to breathe. At this moment, there wasn¡¯t anyone who didn¡¯t understand that they had definitely kicked an iron te today. They could only watch as the flying knives cut through the air, bringing with them the faint sound of the wind, shes of silver light flying nimbly between them, along their shoulders and necks, and bringing away a few strands of hair or eyshes with them.

    When faced with such a situation, nobody would dare move unless they no longer wanted their neck.

    Seeing that his threat was effective, Xiao Sa raised his arm, and the flying knives returned neatly back into his sleeves, leaving no trace.

    Bai Jing smiled; he was very satisfied with his masterpiece. Although nails were easy to use, they did not look very beautiful, and he had disdained them more than once. Just now, Xiao Sa had been so cool and handsome! Although the metal ability was strong, Xiao Sa would be ineffective without metal. The inspiration for the flying daggers came from the TV dramas he¡¯d seen before, and Bai Jing felt that he liked them very much.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s lips twitched slightly, but it wasn¡¯t obvious to anyone. It was the first time he¡¯d used the flying knives, and he was not used to it at all. It was definitely beautiful to look at, but it wasn¡¯t as cool as filling the sky with nails. Perhaps only Little Jing would pay attention to the beauty or ugliness of his form during such situations. However, using the knives was a great way to exercise his ability to control metal. Xiao Sa felt that it was better to listen to his wife¡¯s words regarding these trivial matters. As for the big ones...

    In his eyes, apart from the fact that his wife¡¯s quilt was not easy to get under, everything else could be determined by Bai Jing. He believed that Little Jing knew what he was doing.

    ¡°Good people, spare me...¡± One of the fugitives was so frightened that his legs were weak. He fell to the ground on his knees with a thud and knelt there begging for mercy.

    Bai Jing was amused. "Pft!" Augh came out as he nced at the man who looked like a rogue and spoke like a traitor. If the bandit called them heroes and pleaded for mercy, Bai Jing would feel like the world had returned to ancient times. But now that they were talking about it... Xiao Sa¡¯s current appearance really did look like a hero who punished and eliminated evil.

    ¡°Cut the crap and lead the way to your base.¡± Bai Jing raised his eyebrows and neatly collected all the guns and ammunition on their bodies into his space. No matter how small mosquitos were, they were still meat, and not taking them would be a waste.

    The group was scared out of their wits. Seeing that Bai Jing looked more amiable than Xiao Sa, they chose to selectively forget how fierce he had been just recently. Their brains churned, and they cried and howled loudly, "Spare us! The boss won¡¯t let us off, we still have wives and children to support..."

    ¡°Believe it or not, I can kill you now.¡± That cold voice waspletely even. As soon as the words came out, the scene immediately became quiet.

    Xiao Sa was not ambiguous at all. He directly pulled out a coil of wire from the car and used his power to wrap it around the group. They were bound firmly in a line, and the other end of the wire was attached to the back of the car. Xiao Sa nced at them indifferently and then mercilessly released the pressure of a second level ability user. If anyone dared to do anything behind their backs, he wouldn¡¯t mind killing chickens to scare the monkeys.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Sa reached out to embrace Bai Jing then turned and got into the car. Bai Jing smiled ndly and sat in the co-pilot seat. Then, the car and the group of people following behind created a grand procession as they made their way forward. Unfortunately, no one was there to appreciate it. The car drove along slowly in front, while a group of people were running and panting behind them. Bai Jing felt that in fact,pared to the princes from ancient times who used horses to pull people along on a rampage, he and Xiao Sa were really benevolent.

    They had no scruples and no intention of hiding their whereabouts. But on the other side, the gang of fugitives were arguing endlessly.

    ¡°Boss, bad news! Li Shan and his group failed, and now they¡¯ve been caught and are making their way back to us."

    ¡°Who would be so bold as to make trouble near Jing Sa City?¡± The boss was not bad-looking; his voice was quite low, which gave off a feeling of grim darkness. At first nce, people could tell that he was not a good man, and even his gaze was vicious and fierce. A person like this was cruel to others, but even more cruel to themselves. For him to have entered a prison for high security criminals, escape from it during the apocalypse, and then remain undiscovered while running his own operation around Jing Sa City, needless to say, this man¡¯s mind was definitely not simple.

    ¡°Could it be people from Jing Sa City?" Someone hesitatingly guessed.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve checked their routes. It must be that Li Shan and his group were careless and offended someone they shouldn¡¯t have."

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid of ten thousand things or people, but we need to be wary about the one in ten thousand that might not go as expected; we should proceed with caution."

    ¡°Kicking up a ruckus and babbling nonsense. You should all shut up!" The boss shouted angrily, and everyone around him quieted down. He turned to the person who had reported the news and said, ¡°Tell me about the specific situation.¡±

    ¡°They only have two people, who appear to be level one ability users..."

    ¡°Bang!¡± The table broke apart under the boss¡¯s hand. Everyone¡¯s hearts clenched. The reason why they were arrogant was because they had brains, weapons, supplies, and people. Their boss was a level one ability user, but now, with two peopleing their way who were also level one ability users, the situation became more delicate. How could they not be nervous? These fugitives without discipline had all been gathered together and suppressed through force. They had long coveted Jing Sa City and had originally thought that losing the prison base was just a minor loss. They wanted a slice of the pie, so they hadn¡¯t pledged their allegiance, but who could¡¯ve known that the city would manage to transfer the army over not long after? They hadn¡¯t even finished their preparations when someone came knocking at the door. The people inside the room all had their own opinions, and the ce turned noisy in an instant.

    ¡°Space ability users, go and clean up the warehouse. Everyone else should reinforce the base and stay on alert. Remember to act as circumstances dictate. We¡¯ll first inquire about where they¡¯re from. Li Shan acting like a bandit along the road has nothing to do with us."

    Following their boss¡¯mands, everyone all came to a secret understanding. Nobody stood up to plead for Li Shan and the others as they all began to make their preparations. Others began to make their own calctions and guess at what their boss was thinking; there would inevitably be some pests in each base, and as long as there were others to take the fall for them, these bad deeds would have nothing to do with them. Maybe this could even be an opportunity. They had long gotten sick of this ce, and heard that Jing Sa City had water and electricity, and even bars to y in. Even if they had no hope of taking over Jing Sa City, they could still set down roots there. They had so many people; there was no way they wouldn¡¯t be able to be famous. Nobody would be able to say anything about them anymore once they won the title of being the strongest mercenary corps.

    When Bai Jing and the rest of them arrived, they were confronted with a very strange situation. At first nce, the base was heavily guarded, but looking carefully, it became clear that there were no practical items left outside. Only after they brazenly drove the car all the way up to the entrance did anyonee forward with guns and speak nonsense with their eyes wide open, acting as though they hadn¡¯t noticed the group of people tied up behind them. Their attitudes were upright, and they were very polite, their tone of voice, posture, and temperament were all exactly like that of a pre-apocalypse security guard. "Stop there. Where are you from? You will need to register first before entering the base."

    Bai Jing tsked. He was very amused internally; this group of people was highly intelligent, weing enemies with such a special set-up. He really didn¡¯t believe that these people were unclear about why they hade.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s ice-cold eyes shed, and the wire that was wrapped around the fugitives behind the car loosened before rolling up on its own to return into the trunk of the car.

    But this time, his calctions had been incorrect. He thought that their captives would shout for help as soon as they were free, but who could have guessed that they wouldn¡¯t make a sound? It was unknown if they were too tired from the run, or if they had some sort of evil n, but the only thing they hadn¡¯t done yet was shrink their heads into their necks as they allid there silently with their heads buried against the ground.

    Bai Jing was surprised; this group of people was greedy for life and scared of death. Now that they had removed the wire, shouldn¡¯t they be mouring for help?

    Xiao Sa was also choked for a while. As the saying goes, it was hard to hit a smiling face; seeing that the people behind them didn¡¯t make a move, and the people in front of them, despite carrying guns, had good attitudes that no one couldin about and were treating them like guests, if he were to stir up trouble now, they would appear to be the petty ones.

    <i>sponsored post ¨C thank you Xiue, Nyurr, enryia *somebody* for the coffees!</i>

 Chapter 83

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: merysl & juurensha</i>

    ¡°This group of people blocked the road and tried to rob us. They said that they¡¯re with you." Bai Jing¡¯s expression turned cold as he immediately spoke up. He didn¡¯t have as many scruples as Xiao Sa did. In any case, he had always been bad-tempered, and he wanted to see what the person in front of them had to say.

    Chu Yi looked at the robbers carefully, the threat evident in his eyes. He turned his head towards Bai Jing and replied, "They look somewhat familiar, but I don¡¯t remember them. Quite a few people flow through our base. Right, I heard that a team headed to Jing Sa City just the day before yesterday. By the way, where are you guys from? How did you encounter them? It¡¯s well known that the area around Jing Sa City is quite secure. Even we¡¯ve been able to benefit from it."

    Bai Jing was angered into amusement. Looking at his words, he not only took the opportunity to praise Jing Sa City, but also inquired about their origins in a roundabout way. On the way here, he wanted to have a big fight; not only did he want to drive the group of fugitives outside of Jing Sa City¡¯s management scope range, he also wanted them topensate him with all their supplies while beating their leader to death. For them to try and poach in their territory, they must really not want to live. Who could¡¯ve known that as soon as they arrived, the ce had already been picked clean? Even if they wanted to kill them off for their wealth, they didn¡¯t know who the space ability user was, and would have no way to obtain anything even if they ughtered everyone.

    Moreover, the most depressing thing for Bai Jing was the way this person talked. Seeing this person treating them so nicely, with a polite tone of voice, and such conscientiousness, if he were to make trouble right now, he would turn into the bully. And the most hateful thing were the bandits behind him. Hadn¡¯t they been able to talk before? Howe they¡¯d turned mute now? Making it so that he couldn¡¯t go up or down; he had a bellyful of rage that had nowhere to vent.

    They took in anybody who looked decent. Knowing that they were level one ability users, they didn¡¯t dare to be too unbridled. Their thoughts were buried deeply in their heads as they tried to figure out where these two people hade from. The person smiled and spoke again. "Excuse me, sirs. Was there anything else? Would you like toe and register?"

    His tone waspletely formic and made people feel like they had just punched cotton. For the first time, Bai Jing felt his teeth hurt from gritting them too hard in frustration.

    Xiao Sa understood very clearly that these robbers had been abandoned by the base. They were determined not to acknowledge them, and even the robbers themselves refused to admit to having done anything. He couldn¡¯t beat them up to make them confess or force charges on other people¡¯s heads. Only, the threatening gaze that that person had given them just now had been done right under his nose. They were really treating him as though he was blind!

    ¡°I want to see your boss.¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s voice sank as he spoke. He felt really stifled and really couldn¡¯t understand why the boss of this base would be so bad at managing his people and do foolish things like road-blocking and robbery when he appeared to be rather intelligent.

    ¡°Our boss is very busy, but since there are people who are pretending to be from our base that are blocking the road and robbing people, you two gentlemen can rest assured that this matter will be handled properly. I don¡¯t know if you are...¡± The person paused and then said, ¡°May I have your name, please? So I can go in and inform the boss."

    Well, what they said was reasonable. If they didn¡¯t give their names and origins now, they¡¯d appear unreasonable. This was the first time the two of them had suffered losses through the exchange of words since the apocalypse started. They were used to having everything go smoothly; Xiao Sa found himself a little interested. To tell the truth, he really wanted to meet their boss. It was obvious that this person was really talented.

    ¡°We are people from Jing Sa City. These people pretended to be the nephew of the city owners. But as far as I know, the city owners are wise and resolute and don¡¯t have any shameful rtives like these.¡± Xiao Sa said lightly. He was mildly interested in learning more about this boss of theirs, not only because of this base, but also because he was brazen, shameless, and good at speaking nonsense. The group of fugitives that they had brought back basically didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly right now as they remained in ce. Just based on this alone, Xiao Sa felt genuine admiration for his ability to oppress his subordinates.

    Bai Jing nced at Xiao Sa and smiled ndly. He didn¡¯t sound perfunctory at all as he boasted about himself.

    Chu Yi¡¯s thoughts jerked, but he continued politely, "So you¡¯re people from Jing Sa City. In that case, we¡¯re old neighbors. Will the two gentlemen please follow me?¡±

    Xiao Sa raised his eyebrows and said nothing. He fell into step behind Chu Yi, but Bai Jing pouted. This little shit had just said that he would need to go in and announce them, but now he was bringing them inside. Even if he was faking it, why couldn¡¯t he keep up the act all the way to the end? This feeling really made people feel depressed; angry but with nowhere to vent. Bai Jing clearly sensed that the people around him were all on alert despite being rather scattered. To put it politely, they were taking note of the situation, but in truth, Bai Jing actually really wanted to find an opportunity to have a proper fight right now. He was really frustrated!

    Chu Yi smiled modestly, showing a clear-minded expression. Now that he had asked their origins, he didn¡¯t need to pretend anymore. In any case, they also nned to go to Jing Sa City, and smart people would not do something as stupid as kicking up a fuss about a situation like this. What¡¯s more, they had the upper hand in this game, and their boss had calcted everything very precisely. Unless they were crazy murderers or unreasonable bandits, as long as these guys were logical people, they would certainly not choose to be the ones to start trouble. Although morality was now ambiguous during the end of the world, those who had a family or upation still needed to concern themselves with their name and reputation. Otherwise, if these two people didn¡¯t have backing, given that there were only two of them, even if they were level one ability users, they would surely not have the courage to immediately start killing.

    As Bai Jing walked, he looked around and had to admit that their base security was very loose. People showed no hostility when they saw him and Xiao Sa. Instead, they were greeted with joy. They looked respectable as they smiled on the surface, their words ttering but attitudes fake. It made people incredibly angry, since the content of their words were all positive.

    Bai Jing had intended to sweep in like liberator into the wide-eyed base and use them to find fault with the base and act like a savior, but instead they didn¡¯t say anything worthwhile! That person merely looked indecisively at Chu Yi and hesitated for a while without speaking. Bai Jing was really angry inside. It was rare for him to be generous for once, but they weren¡¯t even grateful. He simply left the person alone. To him, during the end of the world, the strong preyed on the weak. However, if they didn¡¯t even know how to resist on their own, could it be that they were counting on others?

    From another perspective, he gained some measure of admiration for the head of this base. Regardless of what kind of person he was, at least he was able to manage the situation and leave Bai Jing so frustrated. This kind of skill, this kind of thought process; Bai Jing felt that he would be unable to learn this kind of scheming even if he had a lifetime!

    Chu Yi let Bai Jing do as he liked. He merelyughed quietly beside him and dutifully exined, ¡°They have long admired Jing Sa City. Knowing that you areing, they became too excited. I hope you two gentlemen won¡¯t take offense. We¡¯re a small base and have never met anything better."

    Bai Jing no longer spoke. He suddenly remembered a saying about killing people softly; there was no blood, but it made others feel terrible regardless. They knew that Chu Yi was talking irresponsibly, but had no evidence to refute him. Currently, he just really wanted to simply kill them all.

    Xiao Sa held his hand, knowing that Little Jing was upset. In fact, he was also upset and would much rather have a big fight.

    How could Chu Yi not know how they felt? He became even more determined to make friends, and his attitude became even more modest. When faced with such a situation, what could Bai Jing do? It was hard to beat up someone who was smiling. The other party wasn¡¯t overly ttering, nor was he trying to suck up or curry favour, so how could he act unreasonably and p the other person in the face?

    Bai Jing let out a breath of relief by the time they arrived at the base¡¯s guest house. He had seen people¡¯s respectful attitude toward Chu Yi on the way over, and he didn¡¯t have to guess to know that Chu Yi was absolutely not an ordinary guard that had been stationed at the entrance. In other words, he had been sent to greet them; the boss of this base was really showing them respect.

    After entering the guest house, Bai Jing¡¯s expression turned even darker. He had never seen such a simple meeting room in a base before. Apart from a few desks and chairs with missing legs or armrests, don¡¯t even mention tea and snacks, there were no tablecloths, flower vases, or decorations in the room. However, the person in the room was very enthusiastic, and immediately invited them to sit on two specially offered chairs that weren¡¯t in as bad a state.

    The boss then sat on a wooden board in the middle of the room. The structure of the house was very good, but it wasn¡¯t even as well-furnished as ces in the slums of Jing Sa City. The interior was extremely clean, with not even a hair left behind. One could tell by simply looking that it had been cleaned up not long ago as though they feared that they¡¯d be robbed for their riches.

    Insulting, this was absolutely insulting. Bai Jing was furious just thinking about it.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhang Qiucheng. We¡¯re all old neighbors around here. Today¡¯s matters were due to my pettiness; I hope you two gentlemen won¡¯t take offense." Zhang Qiucheng spoke out and gave his apology first.

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his pupils contracted and killing intent shed across his body. "You¡¯re Zhang Qiucheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. It seems this mister has heard of my name, too." Zhang Qiucheng spoke with a smile. His tone was still the same, but a hint of caution flickered deep in his gaze. He could clearly sense Bai Jing¡¯s killing intent, and the atmosphere in the room instantly turned less harmonious, as though a fight could be triggered at any moment.

    ¡°Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s name has spread far and wide. Even three-year olds have heard of it." Bai Jing spoke indifferently as he looked Zhang Qiucheng over from top to bottom. This sentence was a great truth; in Bai Jing¡¯sst life, he had heard of him not only during the end of the world, but even before the apocalypse. He had been a legendary figure. He came from an orphanage and built up everything he had from scratch, toppling the boss of a conglomerate and taking it over for himself. He embezzled at least 2.3 billion dors of public funds and was truly a rare talent. How else would he have ended up in a high security prison? Bai Jing recalled that Zhang Qiucheng was still a prominent figure before he died after the apocalypse.

    ¡°You tter me. My merits are not worth much and are not worth mentioning. I wonder what brought you two misters over today? I¡¯m only a level one ability user and have only some trifling talent, but if there¡¯s anything that we can help with, we¡¯ll definitely do our best."

    ¡°That¡¯s all right. My man is a level two ability user. We don¡¯t need your help." Bai Jing spurned him, his tone extremely contemptuous. He looked at Zhang Qiucheng coldly; trying to pressure him as a level one ability user, there was no way in hell!

    Xiao Sa sighed helplessly. Although he was very happy that Bai Jing named him this way, did Little Jing realize that he had simply gone and told them who they were?

    ¡°So, it turns out to be General Xiao. In that case, this must be Young Master Jing. I¡¯m d to meet you.¡± Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s mind turned, and he realized who they were. Jing Sa City only had two level two ability users, and other than Xiao Sa and Bai Jing, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would have so much free time, be so nosy, and have such arrogant attitudes.

    Bai Jing was full of anger, and he didn¡¯t care about this at all. Who cares if he knew who they were? Zhang Qiucheng was famous for his knowledge of current affairs. He didn¡¯t believe that this bastard would dare to try any tricks.

    Bai Jing¡¯s guess was correct. The tense atmosphere eased, and Zhang Qiucheng smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Jing Sa City¡¯s name since long ago and always wanted to go take a look. Unfortunately, there are many people here and some matters have not been wrapped up yet, making it troublesome to move, so we¡¯ve dragged it on until now. I never thought that we would have the privilege of meeting the city leader. I wonder if Jing Sa City has extra space now for our brothers in arms to settle there?"

    ¡°You are most wee if you¡¯re interested, Mr. Zhang.¡± Xiao Sa spoke calmly. He could ept Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s facade of weakness; Jing Sa City was now arge, well-developed base, and he was not afraid of him making any waves. Although he had made some petty moves before, if Xiao Sa was in this position, perhaps he would have done the same thing himself. Xiao Sa was confident that Zhang Qiucheng would be unable to perform any trickery in his territory; after the apocalypse, only the strong were respected.

    Bai Jing was very unhappy and spoke coldly, ¡°A small temple can¡¯t hold a big Buddha." Zhang Qiucheng was definitely not someone who would be content with his lot, and Bai Jing would strangle even a smidgen of danger or threat before it had a chance to bud.

    Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s face changed, and he no longer hid his grim expression. There was indeed a gap to consider when dealing with level two powers, but trying to take advantage of him in his own territory would never be easy.

    Within the quiet house, it was very easy to hear the ticking of clocks and timers...

    It was a bomb. And it was a bomb that they had deliberately been allowed to discover. Perhaps there were more remote-controlled bombs hidden in the dark. Bai Jing¡¯s expression darkened, and he internally cursed this man for being a madman. He stopped speaking in circles and came straight to the point, "You are insidious, vicious, and you have too many schemes swirling in your mind. To tell the truth, I¡¯m very uneasy about letting you into our base, and I don¡¯t agree at all. But if you want, I can help you get in touch with City B. Developing there would definitely be better than Jing Sa City, and you would also have my father¡¯s support. What do you think?"

    Zhang Qiuchengughed and was satisfied with the effect of his masterpiece. He didn¡¯t take Bai Jing¡¯s mocking words seriously. Instead, he was curious about his suggestion. Bai Jing knew he was not a good man, yet still rmended him to his father. What was this Young Master Bai thinking? He spoke impassively, "You¡¯ll feel reassured if I go to City B?"

    He had originally been talking nonsense, but the more Bai Jing thought about it, the better he found this idea to be. Instead of killing him, it would be better to use him to harm others. Besides, it would take quite a bit of effort to kill him today, since this person was not only a vicious wolf, but a desperate, vicious wolf. He had no scruples, not because he had something to depend on, but because he did not care about anything. So he was bold, and acted brazenly and wilfully; human lives meant nothing in his eyes at all - he was aplete madman.

    ¡°I¡¯m an illegitimate son. My father¡¯s wife is not my mother. I¡¯ll be relieved if you go to City B and have my father do everything he can to help you. Then, it¡¯ll depend on your ability to climb as high as you can." It would be best if he could stir up the muddied waters in the Capital.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll join your stepmother?¡±

    ¡°You? The Zhou family is very powerful. As long as they aren¡¯t fools, on what basis would they be willing to work with you just because you suggested it...?" Bai Jing sneered, the meaning in his words was obvious. The Zhou family would definitely look down on someone like Zhang Qiucheng. So other than Bai father, who else would he be able to depend on?

    ¡°Fine. You¡¯ve convinced me. But on what basis should I trust you?" Compared to Jing Sa City, Zhang Qiucheng was much more interested in the Capital. The situation in the Capital was chaotic right now, and it was the best time to fish in those muddied waters.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send a telegram to my father right now. You can change your identity and obtain an appointment letter. Do you want to decide now regarding what position you want, and where you want to be handling things, or do you want to wait until after you arrive at the Capital and have discussed things with my father?" Bai Jing had always done things in a refreshing manner. He was not too disgusted with Zhang Qiucheng, but he definitely did not like him and wanted to deal with him as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 84

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editor: Juurensha</i>

    Zhang Qiucheng murmured lightly, ¡°I only need the position of Commander of the Guard, and I want the appointment documents now." Their present way of life was too chaotic, and gold that mighteter was not as useful as copper that he could have in his hand right away. They could figure out the futureter. It wasn¡¯t as if everything was set in stone; it was better to get a position first. As long as he could enter City B, he was not worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to make a name for himself.

    Bai Jing nodded, then nced around before calmly shifting his gaze back to Zhang Qiucheng, refusing to move or speak.

    Zhang Qiucheng frowned, then revealed a sh of sudden realization. He apologized without any trace of sincerity, "Look at me, I almost forgot." He nced at Chu Yi, "Go and get the telegraph machine installed.¡±

    The corner of Bai Jing¡¯s lips twitched, and he spoke in a tone of praise, ¡°Mr. Zhang¡¯s base is truly very clean and tidy.¡±

    Zhang Qiuchengughed and spoke modestly, ¡°Thank you very much for your praise, Young Master Jing. My brothers are quick about making a move, which makes me very satisfied."

    ¡°Oh? In my opinion, it should be Mr. Zhang who is well-informed. Gee, your base is really poor and pitiful. You¡¯re the leader, but you don¡¯t even have a chair."

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this because we knew that distinguished guests wereing? I naturally had to give some things up for your sake."

    ¡°But with regards to Mr. Zhang¡¯s face, people like us are truly unable to keep up." Xiao Sa patted Bai Jing on the shoulder lightly. Although he did not understand why Little Jing wanted this man to go to City B, he actually agreed with this proposal. For people like Zhang Qiucheng, if they could not kill him, it would be better to interact with them less. As the saying went, shameless people were invincible. It was incredibly difficult to talk to such people.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s one of my strengths.¡± Zhang Qiuchengughed off Xiao Sa¡¯s sarcasmpletely.

    Bai Jing felt his stomach hurt from dealing with this person, and simply stopped talking. Xiao Sa naturally followed in ignoring them. In any case, they had no way to fight, and there was no need to pay any more attention to them. They would have to make haste on their journey after dealing with matters here. Right now, he was only considering whether they should join up with Zhang Qiucheng or not as the danger coefficient would be much smaller if they travelled together.

    After thinking about it, he finally decided to give it up. Zhang Qiucheng was a man of uncertain temper, and they did not require any help from outsiders for Yan Gang. It would be better for them to maintain some distance.

    Seeing that nobody was paying attention to him, Zhang Qiucheng pped his hands and said, ¡°Clean everything up.¡± They then watched as the people in the room as well as the ones hidden in the dark instantly emerged.

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyelids didn¡¯t even twitch, and Xiao Sa kept his gaze on Bai Jing. They had already noticed these people earlier, and would not take them seriously even if they came out now.

    In the blink of an eye, they could only look on as these people moved here and there within the house, pulling out a pile of bombs from under the table, next to the chair, on the roof, and all kinds of other obscure ces outside.

    Bai Jing was amused. Zhang Qiucheng was definitely showing off, as well as trying to tell them that if they had really been hostile, they would also have suffered a lot. There were no cheap advantages to be had here.

    ¡°Since we are cooperating with each other, I also need to be sincere. I made some preparations earlier - I hope General Xiao and Young Master Jing won¡¯t be too surprised." Zhang Qiucheng spoke up before Bai Jing had the opportunity to get angry, blocking Bai Jing¡¯sments with his words. Since he had already apologized and pulled out the secretly prepared bombs, on top of the agreement they had just made, Zhang Qiucheng was now fearless. He first used a stick, then a date, clearly making it a point to show off his power, but also making it so that others had no way to get angry.

    ¡°No harm done.¡± Xiao Sa spoke calmly as he looked at Bai Jing with some regret. He had originally felt some appreciation for Zhang Qiucheng, but at this moment, his heart was also filled with the stirrings of anger. However, for Zhang Qiucheng to be able to make Little Jing angry to this extent showed that he really had some good methods. Xiao Sa¡¯s face was impassive as he casually continued, ¡°If Mr. Zhang is interested, we have quite a few things on offer. If you can afford it and require them, we can discuss the sale of thetest bombs from M Country."

    Zhang Qiucheng choked for a moment, though his face remained unchanged. ¡°There will definitely be a chance in the future. I wonder what kind of goods General Xiao has on hand?"

    Bai Jing was inwardly happy. He was extremely d that Xiao Sa could win a round. Wasn¡¯t Zhang Qiucheng showing off his bombs? Xiao Sa was now suggesting that they were defective, and now they werepeting to see whose were better.

    Xiao Sa smiled lightly. ¡°If Mr. Zhang is interested, I¡¯m sure you should know what I used to do. I don¡¯t have many things on hand, but if Mr. Zhang is interested, I can still spare some things out of respect for Little Jing¡¯s father."

    Zhang Qiucheng did not follow up, nor did he ask about the price. He knew that Xiao Sa was not easy to interact with. He also knew that they definitely had goods, but the problem was, since Xiao Sa had spoken out this way, he was definitely digging a trap and waiting for him to jump in. Sellers could ask for sky-high prices while buyers could make rock-bottom offers, but their current situation was not suitable for such talks. Perhaps they could have a proper discussion in a few days. Right now, these two people were incredibly angry, and Zhang Qiucheng could swear that smoke wasing out of the top of Bai Jing¡¯s head. He wasn¡¯t a fool who would jump in even knowing that it was a trap.

    Seeing that Zhang Qiucheng had caught on, Bai Jing pouted and ignored him. He looked around and located an empty area in the room, bringing out a sofa and table from his space. Then, he took out all kinds of snacks that he had purchased in advance and prepared two pairs of chopsticks, two tes, and two wine cups before adding on a bottle of red wine from 1982. He smiled at Xiao Sa and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat some snacks as we slowly wait.¡± Since Zhang Qiucheng liked to show off, then they couldpete and see who was better at it.

    Everyone in the room swallowed saliva. Although they were not short on food, they had not smelled, let alone eaten, things like steaming mutton skewers, roast squid, fresh shrimp, and crab, in a long time. There was nothing Zhang Qiucheng could say. They had only prepared two portions, and he could only watch dryly from the side. For the first time, he realized how shallow his eyes and nose were.

    Xiao Sa watched it all with equanimity and ignored everything going on around them as he spread out on the sofa and enjoyed his time talking to Bai Jing.

    Bai Jing was very proud of himself. He nced at Zhang Qiucheng disdainfully. Wanting topete with him on wealth? No chance!

    Zhang Qiucheng really had nothing to say. However, he didn¡¯t care about these trifles. To tell the truth, he had told his people to take out the bombs in order to let Xiao Sa know that he also had the ability to fight back. Who could¡¯ve known that it would be misinterpreted this way? But there wasn¡¯t anything bad about this, at least he now knew that Jing Sa City was very rich in materials.

    The two of them had just finished their meal when someone came to report that the telegraph machine had been installed.

    Bai Jing was in a good mood. His words were cool as he spoke even more directly, "Zhang Qiucheng, for better or worse, you are still the boss of a group! How could you be so petty when you do things? Even a telegraph machine still needs to be installed, tsk!"

    Zhang Qiucheng did not take it seriously, ¡°Young Master Jing is right, but there¡¯s no other way. Our base is small, and our power is low. We naturally can¡¯tpare with Jing Sa City. I¡¯m really sorry that you two had to see us do such things."

    Having run into a soft nail, Bai Jing could only sneer. He really hated this kind of person who put on an act the most. "It¡¯s fine as long as you know. Still, you¡¯re not bad, and your management of the base is very proper. I see that none of them dare to speak up too loudly. They were clearly very straightforward and vigorous when they robbed us on the way, insisting that they were your people, but they didn¡¯t even dare breathe when they arrived at the entrance to the base. Could it be that the methods you use are too strict?"

    Zhang Qiucheng replied very calmly, uncaring about Bai Jing¡¯s sharp remarks. He cheerfully admitted, "Young Master Jing is overpraising me. There will always be times when people aren¡¯t managed well because there are too many people at the base, so we must be strict."

    He could really tell that this man had no shame. Bai Jing gave a cold snort before ncing cooly over at Chu Yi. Hadn¡¯t he said before that he didn¡¯t recall any of those bandits?

    Chu Yi still had the same smile on his face and had maintained a modest attitude the entire time. Xiao Sa patted Bai Jing on the shoulder, reminding him not to bicker with them. The other party wouldn¡¯t admit to things just because he told them to. There was no need to feel stifled or angry; they had already told them off earlier, and now they could be considered partners. There was no need topete or jostle for advantages over unimportant matters. Zhang Qiucheng had also seen this point clearly, otherwise he would not have admitted it so easily.

    Bai Jing turned his face to the side. He reluctantly had to admit that these schemes were really beyond him.

    A group of people soon came to the office, Bai Jing nced at Zhang Qiucheng and then sent a telegram to City B in front of him. Because they would not receive a reply so quickly, they stayed there overnight. They were naturally very impolite as they took over the magpie¡¯s nest, settling themselves into Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s bedroom. Although the room was empty, it was at least well decorated, cleaned, and looked beautiful.

    Zhang Qiucheng didn¡¯t mind. Bai Jing couldn¡¯t figure out if this man¡¯s temper was really that good, or if it was just a front. Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t help but have the illusion that Zhang Qiucheng was like a piece of dough that could be kneaded and rubbed by anyone.

    Bai Jingcheng¡¯s response came very quickly. The appointment letter was sent down the next morning, and because it was not the first time he had to deal with such things, everything organized much more simply. There was only a small request attached, asking them to make it to the Capital as soon as possible.

    Bai Jing handed the documents to Zhang Qiucheng, and the two of them immediately said their farewells. Unfortunately, the heavens never listened to one¡¯s wishes; a certain person could not be chased away once he stuck close. Zhang Qiucheng had originally already packed up and cleaned out the base. There was not much to prepare, and after some roundabout questioning, discovered that they were making the same journey. Intuition told him that these two people had a lot of secrets, and if he could learn some of them, it might even be of benefit to him.

    In other words, the average viin¡¯s intuition was really better than a dog¡¯s nose. Bai Jing was depressed over this for a long time. At the end of the day, it was his own words that revealed their intentions, and he really had to praise Zhang Qiucheng for his cleverness. He could guess him and Xiao Sa¡¯s intended destination from just a few words included in the telegram. He followed it up by asking a couple of irrelevant questions, and really figured out their goals. Now, no matter how much they didn¡¯t want to travel together, they still ended up on the same boat.

    Bai Jing was so downcast by this that he simply didn¡¯t talk to him anymore. Zhang Qiucheng was too cunning. Bai Jing preferred being shot hard with real bullets rather than troubling himself with this disastrous brain. Fortunately, this disaster was already heading away from them; whatever happened to Zhang Qiucheng after they arrived at City B was no longer any of his business.

    Xiao Sa looked on coldly. He did not care if the matter of Yan Gang¡¯s assassination became known. Zhang Qiucheng was really vicious. He had more than 800 people in his base, but only 500 people were with him when they left; Zhang Qiucheng simply gave up on those who were useless, and nobody dared to make any trouble or speak up about it. It was evident that this man was usually very fierce, and the lives of others were like ants in his eyes.

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart felt cold just thinking about it, but it was none of his business, and he didn¡¯t say much. He was not a kind man, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Zhang Qiucheng would plot against his own subordinates.

    Recalling the scene yesterday during their meeting room when Zhang Qiucheng ced a lot of bombs in the living room, Xiao Sa couldn¡¯t help but ask about how Zhang Qiucheng could drag all his brothers with him to death. This group obviously looked like a ragged bunch. They clearly knew that the house was filled with bombs; how could they be fierce enough to toss away their lives? This was a desperate group, and he could not believe that they had any true loyalty.

    Zhang Qiuchengughed indifferently and did not conceal anything from Xiao Sa. He spoke honestly, "Isn¡¯t everything okay now? They just believed that I would figure it out." That gentle tone that held no hesitation was filled with self-confidence and affirmation.

    ¡°And how could you have known that it would be okay?" It was Bai Jing who asked this question. He had been unhappy for a while now, and hearing Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s stuck up tone, he couldn¡¯t help but try and find some ws.

    But obviously, Bai Jing was still too inexperienced whenpared to an old fox. Zhang Qiucheng spoke carelessly, "I didn¡¯t know, but they believed it..."

    It was very clear that Zhang Qiucheng had gambled with everyone¡¯s lives. Fortunately, he won the gamble.

    Bai Jing had nothing to say. In any case, these were not good people. Only, he was a little jealous in his heart. The trust between them did note from loyalty or coercion, but from Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s keen and witty mind. Should he say that the other man really deserved to be called a criminal with a high IQ?

    It was a peaceful journey. More than 500 people were in good spirits as they made their way along. As soon as they left L Province, they began to pick up followers. Zhang Qiucheng was good-natured about it and made no objections, letting them follow as they pleased. However, these people were often used as either bait or cannon fodder when they met zombies on the road. Those who were left who had good abilities would naturally join up with the main group after their own teams dispersed, so even before they reached their destination, their group had already expanded to more than 600 people.

    Looking at Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s actions, Bai Jing began to have a vague answer to the question he had been previously unable to understand. There was no good or bad judgement regarding Zhang Jingcheng¡¯s eptance of these people. Even if it was a motley crew, they never touched upon Jing Sao City¡¯s bottom line. In addition, the more useless they appeared, the less likely they were to arouse other people¡¯s vignce. Regardless of whether this group of subordinates was good or bad, or whether or not they had morals, in Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s eyes, they were only cannon fodder. As long as the results benefited him, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. He was obviously making use of people¡¯s hearts.

    It was night time. The weather had gradually warmed up, and the group set up camp to rest. Zhang Qiucheng was indeed very rich in materials; the big tent that they set up made Bai Jing very satisfied. He only brought out their own bedding and was preparing to rest when someone came forward and smiled apologetically as they asked, "General Xiao, Young Master Jing, are you free now? The boss is studying the route and wants to consult with you."

    Bai Jing was toozy to pay attention to their visitor. Wasn¡¯t his question nonsense? Although Bai Jing liked it when others were respectful, if they were too careful about ttering them, it was as though they were treating him and Xiao Sa as porcin dolls. To tell the truth, this kind of feeling made him ufortable all over. He was certain that Zhang Qiucheng never had good intentions - he must be brewing some sort of conspiracy.

    It must be said that Bai Jing¡¯s guess was absolutely correct. The reason for calling them over this time was still because of the arms and goods that they had on hand. Zhang Qiucheng has been red-eyed with envy for a long time, but he also knew that it would be impossible for him to acquire them smoothly. So, he decided to let the two people owe him a favour first before slowly figuring out the rest.

    Xiao Sa simply ignored these crooked schemes. If the enemy didn¡¯t make a move, he wouldn¡¯t either. He only needed to wait steadily like a mountain; since Zhang Qiucheng had a request, it was definitely not him who was anxious. Heughed as he grabbed Bai Jing, and the two of them visited Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s tent together.

    Zhang Qiucheng smiled calmly as he saw theming, then pointed to the map and made an orderly analysis, ¡°We will be taking a short-cut through Phoenix Mountain. I remember that there is a tunnel up ahead. If everything goes smoothly, we¡¯ll end up in front of Yan Gang."

    <i>xiin ¨C i somehow felt like they wereparing *eggnts* when they started pulling out food and bombs... </i>

    <i>sponsored post 1/3~ thanks for the kofi¡¯s, Julia & Jwel!</i>

 Chapter 85

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editor: Juurensha</i>

    Bai Jing didn¡¯t care one way or another. Xiao Sa casually seated himself and said, "We¡¯ll do as you suggest."

    Ever since they spent these days and nights on the road, almost everything had been done ording to Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s arrangements. Xiao Sa could clearly tell that this man was like a demon. Unfortunately, his personality was too extreme, and he was very happy that Bai Jing had sent this disaster far away. He could only secretly agree that Bai Jing had made a wise move ¨C Zhang Qiucheng was big trouble.

    Zhang Qiucheng nodded indifferently, as though he had expected Xiao Sa¡¯s answer, and went on to say, ¡°There is only one road that leads from Phoenix Mountain to City B, and it is in the valley between two big canyons. We can set up an ambush there and divide our men into two groups. One will be in the light while the other moves in the dark. The first group will intercept them on the road, installing bombs in advance, while the second group will hide and wait to ambush and kill if the need arises. But regarding assassinations, General Xiao should also know that I only have a mob under mymand..."

    Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s words paused there. Xiao Sa thought for a bit, and understood the meaning behind his words. He knew that Zhang Qiucheng wanted to test out their strength, so he casually said, "Little Jing and I can handle it."

    Zhang Qiucheng had always been scum, and he was good at forbearance. He had tried every possible means to test them recently, but he was probably almost at his limit. It was a good idea to let him see a bit of their strength; when dealing with people like this, other than having simr interests, the only other way was to suppress them was with strength. Rather than cooperating, he might as well instil some fear in his heart.

    ¡°I can rest assured now that General Xiao has spoken such words." Zhang Qiucheng smiled, and then began discussing the details with his subordinates regarding whether they should ambush, how to go about setting up an ambush, how to install bombs so as not to attract attention, and how to avoid detection by the psychic ability users.

    Despite Xiao Sa¡¯s apparent carelessness, in fact, his ears were perked up as he listened intently. He was indeed a bit ashamed of how big the gap between himself and Zhang Qiucheng was. The final results of their discussion was that Xiao Sa and Bai Jing would be on standby for the assassination, and a group of over 300 people would intercept from the front. They were split into three groups; one would provide protection and install bombs, while another would purposely create confusion. Zhang Qiucheng would lead a group that would hide and wait for opportunities. To be honest, those who were charging up from the front were nothing but cannon fodder. This kind of n was sure to seed, but it required sacrifices. Xiao Sa knew that he was not a good man, but his heart still shuddered when he was faced with such a callous decision.

    ¡°I have no objections.¡± Xiao Sa spoke nonchntly, despite the heavy topic. Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s intentions were obvious. With preparations like these, he believed that this person would unhesitatingly betray them if he and Bai Jing were unable to stay alive.

    That night was a sleepless one. The next day, the group made their way along the mountain road. The mountains were filled with lush trees, and many mutant animals, snakes, insects, rats, and ants unceasingly raided them from time to time. They arrived at the entrance to the tunnel in the afternoon, but because of an earthquake, the rocks inside had copsed, and the passage was no longer viable. It was pitch dark inside at first nce, empty, quiet, and suffocating. Standing at the entrance of the tunnel, they could hear the whining echoes of the wind in their ears.

    Bai Jing frowned and felt a little uneasy. To tell the truth, he preferred to take the road rather than travel through a dark ce like the tunnel. If they went around the mountains, the attack against Yan Gang would be more difficult and the casualties more severe. In his opinion, Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s heart, liver, and lungs were all ck; other than his one hundred or so close subordinates, everyone else was considered irrelevant cannon fodder.

    After setting up the camp, Zhang Qiucheng ordered a group of neers to lead the way into the tunnel.

    None of them were fools; nobody was willing to go forth, but when faced with a bigger fist, they could onlypromise despite their discontent.

    Bai Jing looked on coldly and watched as the figures disappeared into the tunnel. He and Xiao Sa were simply acting as onlookers, but it was no wonder Zhang Qiucheng recruited his subordinates without any requirements. They really came in handy when it came to leading the way, charging ahead, and doing hard manual work.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Sa asked softly, his cold eyes showing a light trace of concern as he reached out to tug on Bai Jing¡¯s clothing. The weather was now gradually warming up, and the cold that came from the melting ice felt quite refreshing.

    Bai Jing shook his head, his eyes met Xiao Sa¡¯s and turned gentle. He was not a good man, nor did he need to act hypocritical about it. No matter what Zhang Qiucheng was like, the lives of those people had nothing to do with him. Who didn¡¯t have a few lives on their conscience after having survived up till now? This was thew of the jungle, and other than those in Jing Sa City, everyone else was outside of his scope of protection. He nced around and then curved his lips as he spoke ndly, "It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s something wrong in this area. Watch outter."

    Xiao Sa¡¯s heart clenched. In fact, he had also noticed that the trees in the mountains were too luxuriant and had thrived too well. Trees should not have grown so quickly after the ice and snow. At first nce, this ce now looked like an old forest in the deep mountains. The trees had thick branches and lush leaves, showing no trace of having ever been covered by heavy snow. Faced with such an unreasonable appearance, he had to be careful. Moreover, if he hadn¡¯t guessed incorrectly, the trees here had gone through a growth spurt over thest month. Even the por trees nted by the roadside looked like they were thirty to fifty years old, but the road had only been open for ten years. How could have they have grown so thick?

    "Got it. You as well.¡± Xiao Sa secretly positioned Bai Jing in a protective position beside him and pursed his lips tightly as he vigntly shifted his gaze around. Perhaps he should be d that there were many snakes, insects, mice, and ants nearby. Although danger was about to hit, they also represented vitality. The most fearful thing was dead silence.

    Bai Jing chuckled and snapped, setting up a sound barrier as he whispered quietly into Xiao Sa¡¯s ear. Xiao Sa¡¯s eyebrows raised when he heard what he said, and then the two of them began a heated discussion that caused Zhang Qiucheng to toss them frequent sideways nces. After the two of them locked eyes andughed, the originally tense atmosphere instantly became rxed. When they looked at the surrounding trees, they no longer seemed so dangerous and terrible.

    To Bai Jing, Zhang Qiucheng might have ns, but they also had their own n. Bai Jing wanted to grab the military¡¯s supplies. After they came out from the tunnel, when the troops were divided into three groups ording to n, they would first go after Yan Gang. Although he had many high level masters around him, Bai Jing and Xiao Sa were both pioneers and it would be a waste if they didn¡¯t take full advantage when they could. They would make use of the chaos to first snatch up all the supplies. It was likely that whatever Zhang Qiucheng was concealing from them was also rted to this - dream on!

    Bai Jing decided to tell Xiao Sa about the secrets in his space after this event was over; he would only really feel at ease that way. No matter what danger he encountered, as long as the two of them were together and could make use of the space to protect themselves, there would be no more worries in the future. Xiao Sa wouldn¡¯t lose his life no matter what, and he also wouldn¡¯t need to worry about him. Bai Jing wasn¡¯t worried that anything would happen to himself, but he was afraid of Xiao Sa encountering danger and even more afraid that Xiao Sa would end up in dangerous situations because of him.

    Time flew by quickly, and the sky was beginning to darken. After eating a bit, they returned to their tents to rest and recover their energy. Although the tunnels had been excavated smoothly, and there was no danger at present, they always needed to be cautious. There were no truly safe ces after the apocalypse, let alone in the mountains.

    The night deepened. It was a dark night, with no light in the sky. They didn¡¯t know when it started, but they could no longer see the stars and moon in the sky. Everything in the sky seemed sparse and distant, as though separated by a huge distance, like things from a previous life.

    The tunnel diggers were still busy. Everyone was now full of energy because they had not encountered any danger; they just wanted to finish quickly. It was not as though there were noints or discontent, but if these people did not work, they would have no usefulness, and they were hesitant about parting from such arge group of people. They did not know if they would die in this chaotic life after the apocalypse, and they also didn¡¯t know if they would live to see tomorrow¡¯s sun.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± A sad scream pierced through the night!

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes opened violently. Xiao Sa was already quickly pulling on his clothes.

    A huge noise sounded out. Bai Jing packed up their things in an orderly manner, and in the blink of an eye, the originallyfortable big tent was cleared out with no trace left behind that anyone had ever lived there. Not only beds and bedding; even the nkets, drinking cups, and misceneous things were picked up with nothing left behind. Nothing was wasted, as they made full use of their limited resources.

    Outside the tent, Zhang Qiucheng and the others had also finished tidying up. There were many crises during the end of the world, and everyone had already developed excellent tacit understanding when it came to fleeing, packing, fighting, and exploring. It had already be a conditioned reflex to make various defensive measures whenever the wind blew or grass moved.

    Cold wind blew out of the tunnel, carrying with it a strong smell of blood, and the sad screams caused fear to well up in people¡¯s hearts. The temporary group members had already fallen into turmoil. Some of them wanted to run away, while others wanted to rush into the tunnel to save people. Others suddenly caused trouble, raising their spears up against Zhang Qiucheng, their hearts filled with dissatisfaction and resentment. It seemed that all these emotions burst out and pushed them into action along with the growing fear in their hearts.

 Chapter 86

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editor: juurensha</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s ants! ¡± The psychic ability user cried out. They didn¡¯t know what he had seen, but his expression turned extremely ugly.

    ¡°My son is still in there.¡± This cry came out from someone¡¯s heart and lungs as they looked towards Zhang Qiucheng like an angry beast, gaze full of resentment. They waited for him to speak, so that they would know how to react.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to save my eldest brother.¡± A teenager cried out in horror and rushed into the tunnel, disregarding everything else.

    The person next to him quickly pulled him back. "Don¡¯t go in. It¡¯s dangerous! You have to be able to save your own life before you talk about doing anything else. Otherwise, your eldest brother won¡¯t rest assured.¡±

    There were noisy voices everywhere; deep brotherly feelings and loyal friends, but it was a pity that nobody took action. No matter how much their mouths moved as they shouted, regardless of how much they pointed at Zhang Qiucheng, or how much fear they held in their hearts, their spirits had tightened to the critical point. Their eyes darted everywhere, and their bodies filled with vignce as they all stepped backwards as though retreat was the only way for them to escape from the scope of danger.

    Bai Jing curved his lips coldly as he looked around at everything that was happening around them. His heart was silent. The bonds of sentiment were so weak during the end of the world; family and friendship were never as important as their own lives. However, it was funny that people always liked to bluff. They were all clearly scared to death and were obviously stepping backwards, but their mouths never ceased in looking for excuses for themselves. It seemed that as long as they could pin all the crimes onto Zhang Qiucheng, they would be able to safely hide behind him, and have Zhang Qiucheng take responsibility for them. After all, didn¡¯t their rtives die while opening up a tunnel for them?

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside?¡± Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s expression did not change as he turned a deaf ear to the screams around him. He simply had the psychic ability users report on the situation. His trusted men and subordinates were ready to make a move beside him, standing there neatly well-trained, in sharp contrast to the messy crowd around them.

    ¡°It¡¯s an ant colony with ants the size of a baby. There is arge number of them, their movements are very quick, their bodies hard. Only the head and joints are weak. They are afraid of fire." The concise answer was like a balm of reassurance, quickly reducing the mour of voices around them.

    After Zhang Qiucheng heard this, his cold eyes shed before he quickly returned to normal, his tone cold and emotionless as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation in the tunnel?"

    ¡°There is a lot of soil. They have dug through less than half."

    ¡°Collect firewood and ignite it. Fire ability users stand by, ready to attack." The cold, vaguely mechanical voice issued amand, and everyone acted quickly. As for the people who were still stuck in the tunnel, everyone tacitly refrained from mentioning them. Compared to the spineless fear from just now, there was now amander, and they knew the enemy¡¯s weakness. Sacrificing the people in the tunnel became a matter of course, and nobody dared to raise any objections.

    Bai Jing¡¯s gaze darted around. He understood Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s n - he wanted to use fire to attack and force the ants to dig the tunnels for them Instead of using time-consuming humanbour, he might as well use the local resources. It was really an intelligent method, but they didn¡¯t know if it would cause any bacsh on themselves.

    Very quickly, the fire ability users had lined up at the entrance of the tunnel and piled up firewood taken from the surrounding mountains and forests.

    ¡°Save... Save me...¡± Someone escaped from the tunnel. His figure was awkward, his voice trembling, clearly disying his fear.

    Zhang Qiucheng nodded slightly, and the ability users at the entrance of the tunnel quickly rescued the man. The ants waved their ws from behind him, their ck bodies covered with a hard armor like shell. Their slender antennae glittered in the dark with sharp lights as the bloody smell from the person who had just escaped drew them forward towards delicious food. They could not wait to rush forward.

    It was a tidal wave of ck insects; Zhang Qiucheng sucked in a cool breath under the light cast by the shlight, and the crowd that had just settled down began to panic once again.

    ¡°Quick! Start the fire.¡± They didn¡¯t know who it was, but someone roared instructions from the crowd.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The fire ability usersunched attacks, and the heap of firewood caught fire. The light from the mes lit up the darkness of the night sky.

    People who had still been frightened just now started to act quickly. They desperately threw more firewood at the fire as the ants¡¯ sensitive antennae flickered everywhere. It became obvious that there was a type of dark red ants who seemed to be smarter. The heat from the fire forced them into retreat; even though food was near, their survival instincts made them unwilling to take such a risk, and they quietly hid where they could. Advance or retreat was dependant on opportunity. These ants were just like a cheetah looking for food, dangerous and unpredictable.

    Another type of ck ant whose body looked stiff with sharp, bloodstained ws and teeth seemed to subconsciously charge through the fire barrier as though it didn¡¯t exist. Its six legs were hard and metal-like, and it crawled rapidly towards the scent of fresh blood. Even though it was on fire, its arms and legs broken, and its body skewed to one side, it still crawled forward constantly until it was thoroughly dead and unable to move any further.

    The first wave of insects was quickly wiped out, and it seemed to inspire the crowd. Nobody was in the mood to rescue the lives that had been lost in the tunnel; they simply kept cutting down the trees around them and adding wood to the fire. As long as the fire barrier remained, they could achieve victory.

    Another group of ants crawled out, and the ability users acted at the frontlines, constantly attacking and alternating in teams to throw long-ranged attacks. The current situation appeared good, but nobody dared to take it lightly.

    ¡°Ah... Help me...¡± A scream rang out from the mountains behind them.

    ¡°No... There are monsters..." Soon after, another voice sounded.

    The tree-cutting teams ran and crawled backwards as panic reflected in everyone¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mu... Mutant nts!" The fire at the entrance to the tunnel illuminated the surrounding area clearly. They could see that a huge sugarcane had curled up its legs as it stretched back. The crowd did not even have time to react when the figure of a human disappeared without a trace. Even the sugarcane that attacked had also disappeared.

    They could not see where the enemy was, and determine the source of the crisis. There was a strange sense of tranquillity everywhere; there were wolves in front of them and tigers behind them, causing a huge shadow to hang over everyone¡¯s heart.

    Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s expression turned extremely bad. He turned to look at the psychic ability users standing to the side, "How¡¯s the situation in the tunnel?¡±

    Knowing his intentions, Huang Wenqiang answered sinctly, ¡°The inside of the tunnel is chaotic. There are rocks blocking the way in the middle and a lot of ants. The nest is at the bottom of the tunnel.¡±

    ¡°Can we force our way through?¡± This was the question he most wanted to know the answer to.

    ¡°Yes, but you will need ability users to open up the way, and rocks will have to be removed from ces where the tunnel has copsed."

    Now that they knew the specific situation, Zhang Qiucheng looked towards Bai Jing. He believed that Xiao Sa and Bai Jing definitely must have heard Huang Wenqiang¡¯s words. Since they were now on the same boat, it was time for them to make a move.

    Bai Jingughed coldly. He naturally understood Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s n, but it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to make them do manual work. Zhang Qiucheng clearly wanted them to open up the road for them. Was he a fool? He was treating them the same way as he treated those cannon fodders.

    After some bargaining, two boxes of ammunition and three boxes of bullets exchanged hands, and Bai Jing no longer had any scruples. After removing a modified Hummer from his space and strengthening the outer shell, Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s eyes shed. He understood Bai Jing¡¯s intentions in an instant, and his expression darkened for a moment before he managed to recover his usual unruffled appearance. He hastily ordered all his subordinates to get into their cars.

    Xiao Sa didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry about Bai Jing¡¯s pettiness. He very consciously sat in the driver¡¯s seat and waited for his great wife to give the orders.

    ¡°In a moment, I¡¯ll use a space screen. You just need to drive straight through and ignore the dirt on the road. I¡¯ll first put it into my space." If Zhang Qiucheng wanted him to open up the way for them, he must be prepared to bear the consequences. There was no friendship lost between them and Zhang Qiucheng, and their rtionship was driven by mutual interests. Bai Jing felt fully justified in his trickery, but it would still be somewhat helpful for the people behind them. With Zhang Qiucheng as a buffer, their chances of survival would be much greater.

    Xiao Sa nodded. He was confident about the Hummer¡¯s performance and using it to resist the ants¡¯ attack was a trivial matter. His thoughts were actually simr to Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s -pared to the unknown mutated nts, he also preferred to face thousands of ants.

    The Hummer shot forward as soon as he stepped on the gas. Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s vehicle followed closely behind. Bai Jing looked at the rearview mirror, and a grim smile appeared on his face, causing Xiao Sa to shiver inexplicably as he stepped down on the gas pedal.

    The vehicle whistled as it shot through the tunnel, crushing ants under its wheels and sshing brains everywhere. Bai Jing let out a small, relieved breath. Fortunately, they had met with big ants this time. If it had been rats, mosquitoes, or birds, things would not have been as easy as now. Fortunately, he had the space screen. Bai Jing looked back at the cars behind him and watched as the dense crowd of ants rushed to climb onto the body of the cars behind them. Bai Jing very unreasonably found pleasure in others¡¯ misfortune - he just knew that this fellow Zhang Qiucheng would definitely choose to follow their car closely.

    <i>juu: geez zombie monster ants, the worst</i>

    <i>post sponsored by Julia~ 2/3</i>

 Chapter 87

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: Juurensha & Macabre</i>

    His guess was correct. Zhang Qiucheng was now looking rather pale as he cursed Bai Jing in his heart for being an asshole. Based onmon sense, with high-level ability users in front of him as a buffer, the vehicles following behind should be safe. Who could¡¯ve known that the ants would act as though they were blind to the Hummer that was ramming through them and rush to the cars in the back instead? If anyone told him that this wasn¡¯t Bai Jing¡¯s n all along, he would refuse to believe it even if it killed him. However, at the end of the day, it was his own miscalction. He would have never thought that Bai Jing would have a power like this.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± The people in the car were all cursing angrily as they desperately attacked with their abilities. Fortunately, Zhang Qiucheng was the boss. Their car was one of the few modified cars, and the people in the car were all powerful and capable. Otherwise, they would probably have been swept under by the ants by now.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Ant ws smashed against the window, reverberating a ghastly sound. They didn¡¯t know when the ants would break through the window; their bloody mouths gaped under their antenna, revealing cracked teeth as they opened and closed in the dim light. Their desire to eat and devour filled the space with an atmosphere of bloodthirsty fear.

    Colorful shes of abilities being used blossomed in the dark tunnel. Bai Jing looked at the rearview mirror and felt a little peace of mind. Although he didn¡¯t like Zhang Qiucheng, he didn¡¯t really want to kill him. Although this man was fierce, he was still a talented person. Moreover, they all say that misfortunests for a thousand years; Bai Jing refused to believe that this level of danger could really put him down. If that was the case, then he was simply too useless.

    Xiao Sa drove the car forward wildly, and Bai Jing did not dare to dy at all, suppressing his nausea to gather the rocks in the tunnel into his storage space the entire way. He wasn¡¯t worried about much else, but he was afraid of scooping up the ants - he didn¡¯t want to put these terrible things into his space.

    ¡°Drive faster, the space screen won¡¯tst long.¡± The clock was ticking, but they had only passed through half of the tunnel. Bai Jing secretly began to worry; although the space screen was very useful, it could only be used for ten minutes at a time, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it again until two hours had passed. If they didn¡¯t manage to get through the tunnel in ten minutes, they would soon be up against a difficult fight.

    Xiao Sa naturally understood his worries. Having acted together for so long, they had a certain degree of understanding about their respective abilities. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of the ants, it was true that ants could bite an elephant to death. If he could save himself from having to exert any effort, who would purposely go and seek a fight? Let alone the ants, the exhausted and frustrated Zhang Qiucheng would definitely not have any goodwill towards them after meeting with misfortune and having been tricked by Little Jing.

    The gas pedal under his foot was floored to the ground regardless of whether there were rocks in front of them or not. Bai Jing and Xiao Sa cooperated very smoothly, and Bai Jing ignored his nausea. In any case, he had a lot of room in his space, so he collected everything that blocked the road...

    Zhang Qiucheng noticed the situation and urged his subordinates to move forward quickly. Their car had been beaten up beyond recognition, and they couldn¡¯t afford to dy. He didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Sa would elerate suddenly for no reason.

    They could see the exit to the tunnel up ahead. There were only a few dozen meters to go, and looked very close, yet very far away. Fenghuang Mountain Tunnel was once very famous in Z State. It was 13 kilometers long. Their speed was not slow, but it was still toote.

    ¡°Bang!¡± When the space screen disappeared, the ants suddenly found delicious food nearby. Their unfocused pupils suddenly contracted, shining with a fierce light as they rushed forward with open mouths and ws.

    Zhang Qiucheng could see the scene clearly from the back. Their car was instantly under much less pressure. There was a moment of quiet in his heart; he had had a rough idea that their ability to iste their auras must have a time limit. However, even before he could let out a breath of relief, he heard a sound ¨C "Boom!" and the car in front of them shot up from the ground and flew across the sky. Although the ants were extremely ferocious and numerous, they had no way to deal with things in the air.

    Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s expression changed, and he thought to himself ¡¯not good¡¯. His teeth itched with how much he hated the two people in front of them. He could only watch as the ants became even more agitated as the food in front of them suddenly disappeared. They were incensed and attacked even more fiercely; since there was no way to touch the car that had been in front, the unlucky one would naturally be the following car. Following the repeated attacks, the car started to shudder non-stop, the shell turning uneven and dented, fissures started to appear, and even more cracks flowered across the windows.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The ants¡¯ antennae eventually pierced the hard shell of the car. Hands holding knives chopped down, and one antennae was cut off, but another one came in from elsewhere. By now, their car was like the broken dam of the Yellow River; even if there was only one gap, they would soon be submerged in the face of severe floods. He saw that the situation was getting bad, but the body of the car suddenly shook and flew up from the ground. The ants danced around and snarled from the ground in frustration before quickly turning their gazes to the next target.

    Zhang Qiucheng wasn¡¯t careless at this point. He knew that it was the two in front who had helped him. Although he really did not want to ept the current situation, he still ordered everyone to open the windows and attack the ants that were converging on the cars behind him. At this point, it could be said that all of his people were in Xiao Sa¡¯s hands. If Xiao Sa abruptly withdrew his powers, and the carnded on the ground, given that they no longer had the windows for protection, they would probably all be eaten by the ants.

    Zhang Qiucheng sighed in his heart. He had lost a lot this time, but there was no other way. Who told him to set it up so that his subordinates were the ones at the front? His elites were not cannon fodder, and losing even one of them would make his heart hurt. Let alone losing them, if he remembered correctly, there were still two space ability users in the car behind them. It didn¡¯t matter if people died, but if they lost supplies...

    Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s eyes were dark, and his expression was very ugly. He had been blinded by greed and lost his conscience, which was why he would end up spending two boxes of arms and three boxes of bullets and still managed to find trouble for himself. He had clearly known that those two men were not good to provoke, but he still went and tried his best to provoke him. He had originally only wanted to probe their strength and conveniently make use of their power. Unexpectedly, he tried to steal a chicken but lost rice instead; he had managed to probe their strength and take advantage of their power, but unfortunately it was not the strength he wanted to learn about! This time he was forced to eat the loss, smile while he was eating it, and even thank the other party afterwards. Zhang Qiucheng hadn¡¯t lost like this in years, and his anger was bottled up with nowhere to vent - how depressing!

    Xiao Sa quickly drove the car out of the tunnel. He looked around, directed the car to fly towards a slope, andnded it safely, but he was not so kind to the other vehicles that followed behind. There weren¡¯t as many ants at the exit to the tunnel, and everyone was responsible for his own subordinates; Zhang Qiucheng could deal with it himself. At the moment, Bai Jing was pale, obviously in distress, and he was in no mood to continue saving people.

    ¡°Little Jing.¡± After stopping the car, Xiao Sa was in a panic. Ever since they met, other than when he was advancing his powers, he had rarely ever seen Little Jing appear so weak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m alright.¡± Bai Jing shook his head, and a big drop of cold sweat oozed from his forehead. The sharp pain from his brain made him weak; he leaned gently against Xiao Sa and signalled for him to help him out of the car.

    Xiao Sa didn¡¯t ask anything else. Even though he was worried, he also understood that Little Jing hadn¡¯t hidden his weakness from him not only because they were intimate lovers, but also because they trusted each other. He liked Xiao Jing¡¯s frankness, where they faced everything together regardless of whether it was good or bad. Self-righteous worry and concealment were the best ways to trigger doubts between their feelings.

    ¡°Take me to the side of the mountain.¡± Bai Jing didn¡¯t try to put up a front, either. He leaned close to Xiao Sa in difort and pointed out the way after getting out of the car.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Sa responded even though he wasn¡¯t entirely sure what was going with Bai Jing. Little Jing was a rank one ability user, and he hadn¡¯t used his power excessively just now. He couldn¡¯t help but be nervous about the current situation, his hands clutching tightly at Bai Jing who was in his arms.

    Seeing his lover pretending to be calm and trying to act as though everything was okay, Bai Jing smiled softly and somehow no longer felt as ufortable. Once they reached the side of the mountain, he hurriedly cleared out the stones that had been ced in his space, including the damned mutant ants that had ended up inside.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Rocks rolled into the mountain stream, along with soil and debris. There was so much of it that even Xiao Sa was shocked. Fortunately, this was a valley; if others had seen it, they would probably start to look at Little Jing with suspicion. How big of a space did he have in order to contain so many random stones and debris?!

    After cleaning up his space, the suffocating feeling instantly disappeared. Although his brain was still tired, the sharp stinging pain was gone, and the nausea in his stomach had also subsided. He felt revitalized as he breathed inrge gulps of mountain air.

    Xiao Sa naturally noticed this change, and his worries lessened slightly. He asked in concern, "What happened?"

    Bai Jing looked disgusted and frowned as if he had eaten a cockroach, ¡°I can¡¯t put ants into my space. cing them inside makes me feel gross." It was nauseating, like something was crawling around inside his body, and his breathing would turn ragged. He knew that this reaction was caused by the rejection of the space. His space could hold living things and variant ants would not be a problem, but zombie ants were a different matter. They were neither living nor dead, and he could clearly feel the space rejecting them. His stomach, heart, body, and even the tip of his tongue and nostrils were filled with the taste and smell of zombies, and if it hadn¡¯t been an emergency, he wouldn¡¯t have endured it for even a minute. It was really disgusting!

    Xiao Saughed quietly and his heart rxed. He only attributed Bai Jing¡¯s difort to his lover¡¯s love of cleanliness.

    Bai Jing stared at him, leaning against Xiao Sa in a bad mood. He felt a little disappointment in his heart; he had originally nned to kill in all directions, and if he could ce zombies into his space, it would make for an amazing attack ability. He hadn¡¯t thought about it before, but who could¡¯ve known that it would be so irritating? The zombies hadn¡¯t died, but the space rejected them, and he had almost died of nausea. Even now, the nauseating taste still lingered. Bai Jing thought to himself that he did not want to ever try this again in this life.

    ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re alright.¡± Xiao Sa carefully embraced Bai Jing, treating him like a precious treasure. To him, as long as Little Jing was okay, everything would be fine.

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart warmed, his lips curved, and he restedzily against Xiao Sa. Although he was fine now, his body had not yet recovered. Regardless of how chaotic and fierce the battle was over there, he naturally had to look out for himself first. Besides, since Zhang Qiucheng had wanted to test them out, he also wanted to see Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s strength and prevent him from acting high and mighty all day long, putting on an enigmatic fa?ade.

    To put it inly, Bai Jing was jealous. Zhang Qiucheng acted almost like an immortal, and was always measuring and calcting. Bai Jing had already been unhappy for a long time and was willing to admit that he was extremely happy to pull this false immortal down from his altar.

    Zhang Qiucheng naturally did not know what Bai Jing was thinking, nor did he realize that it was his own cleverness that had brought on his current troubles. His eyes were red at the moment, and even if he had always kept a straight face in both happiness and anger, while he was currently as busy as a dog over here, the two of them were leisurely flirting with each other over there. How could he not be angry?! In fact, if he had looked carefully, he would have discovered Bai Jing¡¯s current weakness, but he had just eaten a big loss and was now busy dealing with the ants. Where would he find time to calm down and thoughtfully observe?

 Chapter 88

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: juurensha & Macabre</i>

    After being held up for so long, the sky had already begun to brighten. They had lost hundreds of people while making their way through the tunnel. Zhang Qiucheng was so tired he wanted nothing more than to lie down, but the ants just kepting.

    ¡°Put explosives inside and copse the tunnel." Zhang Qiucheng was very angry, and at this point, no matter if there were still people in the tunnel or not, he stopped and directly ordered them to block up the ants¡¯ route. Strangely, none of the people who had escaped objected to this cold-hearted order.

    Bai Jing declined toment on this and seemed to have rather expected it. As early as during his previous life, he had already seen what people were like and how lightly they regarded feelings during the end of the world. Although he and Xiao Sa were some distance away, he had continuously kept an eye on the situation. Those who had managed to escape towards the end did not live up to their name as cannon fodder. They were full of panic and couldn¡¯t tell friend from foe. They would do anything in their power if it meant they could live. He watched from a distance as some people pushed theirpanions into the ants¡¯ mouths in order to survive. The world was this cold and hostile now; how could people¡¯s hearts not be indifferent? It was really not worth feeling any sense of righteousness or conscience for those who have already gone mad.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± With several loud noises, the rocks shook, the ground trembled, and smoke and dust rose from the tunnel exit. The rocks inside the tunnel tumbled down as the supports broke, and the tunnel copsed.

    Zhang Qiucheng did not turn to look back. He went straight to a cross-country car and shouted, ¡°Go!¡± to nobody in particr.

    Bai Jing pouted but did not mind it. He had basically recovered, and joked around with Xiao Sa while getting into the car, easily keeping pace with the troops. They travelled approximately thirty kilometers until they could no longer see any hint of the ants, and then Zhang Qiucheng ordered a stop.

    After that, they first counted the number of people remaining. There were only 500 people left of the original group of over 600 people, which included over 100 disabled, elderly, and infirm. This was actually pretty lucky; if Zhang Qiucheng and the others had not been the ones opening up the way, perhaps more people would have died.

    After eating and drinking, the group settled down. Bai Jing looked around, and his intuition told him something was wrong. If he had guessed correctly, they should be able to meet up with Yan Gang¡¯s army as they travelled along the national highway. Zhang Qiucheng must be nning something for him to order a stop here. Bai Jing very reluctantly admitted that when it came to brainpower, he really had no way to keep up.

    Xiao Sa could tell what he was thinking from his expression. He found it amusing and patted Bai Jing on the head, "Don¡¯t worry. In any case, it has nothing to do with us. We¡¯ll know if it¡¯s good or bad for us soon enough."

    Bai Jing looked up at the sky and rolled his eyes. Based on his spections, Zhang Qiucheng was probably going to put on some sort of act again.

    Sure enough, the man gave them an indifferent nce, then turned his eyes to the group that had gathered together as they made their way here, and spoke with great righteousness. ¡°We have made great sacrifices this time, and I am extremely sorry that I was unable to protect you all due to my inadequacy. There are military forces up ahead, and I cannot block your path to survival. Anyone who wants to go head should hurry up and do so. I only hope that when we meet again in the future, we won¡¯t be hostile to each other. Nobody thought that this would happen today, and we all did what we could for the sake of survival."

    The crowd boiled up after his words. Only now did everyone learn that the army was not far from them, and some people stood up, anxious to go ahead and look for them. There were others who swallowed and hesitated; they obviously wanted to leave but were worried that Zhang Qiucheng would make trouble for them. It wasn¡¯t until they confirmed that nothing would happen did they express their thanks and prepare to leave, treating him like a good person andpletely forgetting his previous cold-hearted orders.

    Before long, people from the crowd began to leave in twos and threes, and the group of 500 eventually dwindled to 300. Zhang Qiucheng looked on indifferently and did not concern himself with it at all, but several of his subordinates were furious. They had worked hard to look after these people as they went through the tunnel, but now they were patting their buttocks and leaving without another word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. Brother Cheng must have some n in mind. I really want to see if they¡¯re able to get what they want." Those who were smarter used their brains and could scent the taste of conspiracy. They didn¡¯t need to say things clearly, but those who understood Zhang Qiucheng all knew that Brother Cheng would never freely hand out benefits. Since those people didn¡¯t listen or try to rify the situation and only wanted to climb up onto other people¡¯s high branches, when they encountered danger in the future, they would not be able to say anything about regret. Not to mention, this world was not so kind to the wounded and disabled. They had only just escaped from the tiger¡¯s mouth, and everyone was in a terrible state. Since they did not have enough power, nor did they have enough supplies, even if they wanted to join the army, it would still depend on whether the army was willing to ept them or not!

    Regardless of what others were thinking, Bai Jing understood the situation very well. Amongst those who were leaving, some were also Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s core subordinates. It didn¡¯t seem right; in fact, it seemed very wrong. Bai Jing did not believe that Zhang Qiucheng had any good intentions, nor did he think that the army would help the refugees. Yan Gang had a suspicious nature, and although the group of over 200 people was not big, their showing up at this point in time was very suspicious. If they weren¡¯t able to exin themselves well, they might even end up as stters of blood on the spot.

    Xiao Sa held his hand, his gaze a little dark. He impassively turned his head and watched coldly as Zhang Qiucheng came over.

    ¡°Thank you for your help today, otherwise... s...¡± By now, Zhang Qiucheng had already restored his usual calm as he sighed and shook his head. Although his words sounded very sincere, it was a pity that he could not continue.

    Bai Jing smiled sarcastically and paid him no heed. Xiao Sa naturally spoiled him; his wife took precedence over everything. Zhang Qiucheng was slightly embarrassed by the cold shoulder and found it rather difficult to keep his smile on. He swore that ever since he first met these two people, he hadn¡¯t feltfortable at all. However there was no other way, the other party¡¯s fists were bigger and didn¡¯t y cards ording to established card theory. Even though he was cunning, he thought it over, and then said straightforwardly, "I¡¯ve already sent people over to create chaos. Do you think..."

    It was a sentence that came out of nowhere, but Bai Jing¡¯s eyes brightened as he immediately understood what he meant. He had known early on that Zhang Qiucheng was not well-intentioned, but he hadn¡¯t expected that he would use over 200 lives as a gamble to create chaos. "You..."

    Zhang Qiucheng nodded his head and did not speak, nor did he concern himself over Bai Jing¡¯s attitude. To him, anything was fine as long as it was efficient.

    ¡°I see. Tell me your n.¡± Xiao Sa picked up the topic and patted Bai Jing¡¯s shoulder. He wasn¡¯t too bothered by Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s behaviour. Although he didn¡¯t agree with it, he didn¡¯t criticize it. He wasn¡¯t putting on airs; in fact, they were all the same. The difference was that he would not take the initiative to scheme against others, but he would still watch on as others died without stepping in to save them.

    Zhang Qiucheng spread his hands and said indifferently, ¡°I have sent people ahead to explore the way. They have bombs on them and will set up an ambush after the fork in the road in the canyon ahead. General Yan has many enemies, and I believe that the people in the army aren¡¯t united. I will bring people into hiding soon and won¡¯t be able to interfere with the the actions the two of you taketer on."

    Bai Jing pulled his lips up into a sneer. Zhang Qiucheng was making it clear that he was only giving orders without involving himself and sitting on the mountain as he watched the tigers fight. Their sess or failure would have no impact on him.

    Xiao Sa nodded calmly. He hadn¡¯t expected anyone to help them; Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s ns had been within his calctions, and it was enough that people had been sent ahead to create chaos.

    <i>post sponsored by Julia~ 3/3</i>

 Chapter 89

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: juurensha & Macabre</i>

    ¡°We¡¯re only responsible for the assassination.¡± Xiao Sa understood very well that their rtionship with Zhang Qiucheng was based entirely on their mutual interests. Yan Gang¡¯s life or death was the key to their sess or failure as well as the key motivator for Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s defection.

    ¡°Of course. General Xiao, please rest assured that I will deal with the rest as long as Yan Gang is out of the picture."

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Bai Jing disdained him, raised his chin slightly, and looked down on Zhang Qiucheng whose words indicated that he was clearly just waiting to reap the benefits in the aftermath.

    Xiao Saughed helplessly. Bai Jing¡¯s pettiness was hopeless. In fact, they had also nned to leave after the assassination, and although Zhan Qiucheng would be taking advantage of the situation, in fact, they were all getting what they wanted, and it would also reduce the amount of trouble they had to face.

    Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s smile remained unchanged as he ignored Bai Jing¡¯s ugly expression. He understood very clearly that this Young Master found him displeasing to the eyes!

    While the few of them continued discussing, Zhang Qiucheng once again went over his arrangements and the details of the ambush. Not long after, early in the afternoon, the sound of gunshots rang out in the distance, followed by tragic, unwilling, and resentful screams that echoed through the mountains and woods. It caused the birds to chaotically fly up from their perches and was quickly followed by a burst of explosions...

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart chilled. He understood in his heart that Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s n had worked; the 200 plus people who had left had no way to survive. They were ordinary people, some of whom were injured. Soldiers were not rulers. They also had blood, flesh, and tears, and although they could easily raise their hand to kill zombies, when it came to people, even if they were obeying orders, it would leave cracks in their hearts. Perhaps they had already killed quite a few people during their journey, and in fact, Zhang Qiucheng had sent this group of ordinary people to lead the way in order toplete his whole n in one fell swoop by first attacking the soldiers¡¯ hearts. Even if he had calcted wrong, he would not have lost anything.

    Bai Jing quickly put all of their things away without leaving a single thing behind. He ignored Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s twitching lips, looked directly at Xiao Sa, and crisply said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Zhang Qiucheng acted uncaring, but although he knew that Bai Jing was too stingy to even pull out a hair, he had been envious over that bottle of wine for too long and wanted it even if only a few millilitres of wine remained.

    ¡°What?¡± Bai Jing raised his eyebrows and said nothing more. The earlier they killed Yan Gang, the earlier they would be finished. Zhang Qiucheng was too cunning and would never call out to him in some sudden outburst of kindness.

    After being choked by Bai Jing, Zhang Qiucheng took a deep breath and told himself not to care. In fact, he felt a little wronged, too. He felt that he was pretty smart, and his appearance wasn¡¯t bad; he really couldn¡¯t figure out where he had offended this Young Master, and after thinking through everything that had happened, he sadly determined that Bai Jing simply looked upon him unfavorably. There was no reason or exnation for it. Zhang Qiucheng felt helpless and could only acknowledge that he had been unlucky, but he had no idea that it had all been caused by his own cleverness and cold-heartedness. Heaven knew that he had only called out to them this time truly out of kindness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered people to take a look at the terrain, the army, and the distribution of their firepower. You guys should wait until they¡¯ve returned and learn the situation before you leave. Also, it would be better to perform your assassination at night."

    Bai Jing was surprised and gave him an unexpected nce. It was rare for Zhang Qiucheng to speak normally.

    Xiao Sa nodded and simply epted this kindness.

    Zhang Qiucheng was left speechless. His expression was vaguely embarrassed, and he was toozy to continue trying to establish a friendship with them. No matter how clever he was, it seemed that it was ineffective against the two of them. He admitted that he was not a good man, but he was still depressed when he saw their attitude towards him. He could only me his own ruthless image for being too prominent and memorable.

    After a short wait, two of the men who had gone over to join forces with the army returned. Bai Jing remembered that they were psychic ability users. They took note of where Zhang Qiucheng was standing and made their way over, rejoining the group as quietly as they had left.

    Zhang Qiucheng smiled slightly. Other than when facing Bai Jing and Xiao Sa, he was normally very calm and collected. "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    The two men looked at each other, and one of them said, ¡°The army is not far from us. We didn¡¯t have enough time to look in detail because they have very strong psychic ability users. As soon as we entered their range, they felt the fluctuation in power and despite having that group of fools as cover, we only had time toy out two ambushes. Right now, we¡¯ve managed to dy their progress, but we shouldn¡¯t stay here much longer. It would be best if we changed locations. If I haven¡¯t calcted incorrectly, they should be nning to camp at the bottom of the Falling Wind Canyon tonight."

    The other person continued, "If they aren¡¯t stopping at the Falling Wind Canyon, then it¡¯ll be near the cliff-face. We¡¯ve already arranged for people to start getting into ce and have found a safe route that we can use."

    Bai Jing curled his lips. He doubted that it would be safe once they¡¯dpleted their task, but knowing the terrain and route helped them a lot. For once, he didn¡¯t make any retorts.

    Then, the two of thempared notes and drew out a general outline. Bai Jing¡¯s head was in a fog as he listened to them, and finally could not bear it and directly brought out a pen and paper. Zhang Qiucheng smacked his lips, but he had already seen too much of how this Young Master lived in luxury, and this time, his expression remained unchanged.

    After the discussion, Bai Jing and Xiao Sa did not linger. They brought the map with them, said goodbye to Zhang Qiucheng, and said that they would rejoin them after everything was done.

    ¡°Take care, you two. We¡¯ll also be leaving first. Signal if you need anything, us brothers are duty-bound to help if we can." Zhang Qiucheng always knew how to speak beautiful words, but Bai Jing really hated to listen to them. He red at him fiercely, then pulled Xiao Sa with him and turned to leave. He hated these hypocritical people the most. If he really wanted to help, why would he talk about a secret signal? As soon as they lit up a firework, everyone would know. How secret was that? Hmph!

    Xiao Saughed indulgently. He very much liked Little Jing¡¯s waywardness. Zhang Qiucheng was already used to all of this and hadn¡¯t expected them to be grateful, either. They were only helping each other for the sake of their own interests, since killing off Yan Gang would allow his harvest to be greater as well.

    Time passed by quickly. The two of them went directly to the Falling Wind Canyon. The terrain was low, with high mountains on the left side and sloping hills to the right. There was a stream below them, and the canyon was not far ahead. Their destination this time was the canyon. The rocky mountains and lush trees created a natural shelter. Even if the other party had psychic ability users, it would not be easy to find them if they hid here.

    By the time they arrived, Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s subordinates had already set everything up. If they hadn¡¯t received the news beforehand, they might really have undone all their hard work. Profession criminals really had their means and despite knowing where the traps were, they could hardly detect any trace of them. Perhaps Wang Xuebing and Cao Lei would be able to, but the two of them wereymen and could only be left in the dark. Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s subordinates were truly talented people. Then again, if they didn¡¯t have this level of ability, they would not have ended up in the high-security prison.

    Bai Jing had a bad appetite and only apanied Xiao Sa to eat a bit. The two of them joked around for a while before closing their eyes to maintain their strength. The sky started to turn dark, and from far away, they could hear the sounds of the army¡¯s approach. Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes glittered as he quickly hid his aura. Night was gradually approaching...

    As time gradually went by, the noise from the distance began to take over the quiet night. Bai Jing perked up his ears to listen and then quietly covered his mouth to snicker. For once, he had to praise Zhang Qiucheng. That person was really quick-witted, but it made him very happy to learn that Yan Gang had suffered several losses.

    The sky was getting darker and darker. It was a starless night where people were unable to see the fingers of their hand in front of them. Looking out at the campfire in the distance, Bai Jing¡¯s lips curved up as he slowly closed his eyes and quietly sensed everything around him. Although he was unable topare with psychic ability users, he could still sense the situation within a small area in the surrounding environment based on his control on space.

    First, he wanted to learn where the supply vehicles were parked. Given how suspicious and cautious Yan Gang was, he refused to believe that they would put all the supplies for such arge army in space ability users¡¯ spaces.

 Chapter 90

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    As his spiritual power slowly spread to the surrounding areas, Bai Jing clearly felt that there were several spiritual fluctuations in the air. He carefully shielded his own aura, feeling secretly rmed. At the end of the day, they were still military who kept a strict guard. Today, if it hadn¡¯t been for that group of people acting as a cover for them, it would have been much more difficult for Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s subordinates to make their move.

    Noises reached his ears, so Bai Jing divided his mental power into several strands, carefully sifting out useful news...

    Suddenly, the sounds of a quarrel drifted over.

    ¡°General, the events today were suspicious. I suspect there¡¯s a traitor.¡±

    ¡°Xu Boyuan, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Who are you calling a traitor?"

    ¡°Humph!¡± Xu Boyuan sneered coldly, ¡°How would I know who it is? Today¡¯s events were too much of a coincidence. How could it have happened without a traitor?"

    ¡°This is something none of us expected. It could be one of the General¡¯s enemies who wants control of the army."

    ¡°What kind of enemies could there be in the world now? Everyone¡¯s too busy. And it¡¯s not just the General¡¯s enemies who would covet the army."

    ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten our destination. It¡¯s hardly a surprise that some people would be scared.

    ¡°You¡¯ve also forgotten what the situation in the Capital is like right now. All the factions are in a state of chaos and are only looking out for themselves. Other than traitors, who else would have the ability to make an underhanded move against the General?"

    ¡°This... Anyway, I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s a traitor.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Stop arguing. Xu Boyuan¡¯s words have some logic to them." Another voice spoke up.

    The first person was still a little angry, but he was also a bit incredulous, "Cai Xiu, why do you also feel this way?"

    Cai Xiu answered coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the case? We should¡¯ve dealt with that group of people who came over today sooner. If you and Zuo Mao hadn¡¯t blocked us, they wouldn¡¯t have had any opportunity to set up an ambush."

    ¡°We¡¯re soldiers...¡± That person roared. His voice was angry, but it was also mournful.

    Unfortunately for him, Cai Xiu didn¡¯t appreciate it, ¡°Stop being such a hypocrite. You¡¯ve killed quite a few people too."

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Enough. All of you, stop arguing. Strengthen the guard outside. Regarding Zuo Mao... we¡¯ll keep watch over him for now. As for you, Ji Tong, we¡¯ve worked together for many years. I know your character, but sometimes, you need to tone down that pointless sympathy. Think about your aunt - she¡¯s still waiting for you in City B."

    ¡°...¡± Ji Tong opened his mouth, closed it, and said nothing more.

    After guessing these people¡¯s identities, Bai Jing withdrew his spiritual power. He felt quite disdainful of these people. Sure enough, disagreements arose anywhere people were gathered. However, Ji Tong¡¯s intuition had been quite urate. At the end of the day, he and Xiao Sa really were Yan Gang¡¯s enemies.

    Bai Jing opened his eyes. Feeling vexed, he inwardly cursed at Zhang Qiucheng. Although they were able to cause trouble for Yan Gang today, it had also had the effect of beating the grass to scare the snake. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his spiritual strength was several times more powerful than ordinary ability users, it would have been very difficult to investigate the situation within the camp. They had set up threeyers of protection inside and outside, and their precautions were even moreprehensive than when they protected the former head of state.

    Seeing Xiao Sa looking at him, Bai Jing implicitly understood his intentions andid a barrier around them.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Bai Jing pouted, "Yan Gang really values his own life. He has many ability users around him, and the camp is heavily guarded. There are a lot of soldiers patrolling, and if I¡¯m not wrong, they have a level-one ability user amongst them. I sensed several strong power fluctuations, but fortunately they¡¯re not from a psychic ability user." Otherwise, he might not have been able to pull back safely.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression sank slightly. "That¡¯s not surprising. There are researchers in the army. Someone must have discovered how to improve the ability users¡¯ powers."

    Bai Jing was silent for a moment as he carefully recalled the events of his past life. It seemed that the ce where the ability users first appeared was also in the army. Perhaps it had been Yan Gang who had discovered them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s still early; we¡¯ll act just before dawn." That time was when the human spirit was the most rxed.

    Bai Jing nodded quietly and began to discuss details with Xiao Sa. As time went by, the night gradually became still, and the voices in the camp became quieter and quieter. Only the light from the bonfire was left, along with whispers from two or three of the guards and the echoes of footsteps from patrols.

    Most people had already gone to sleep. Bai Jing and Xiao Sa looked at each other simultaneously; neither of them dyed, and quietly slipped into the dark night.

    They drew closer and closer to the camp. The two of them lurked by the roadside. Falling Wind Canyon was t, and although it was very suitable for setting up camp and resting, there was only one road. People could leave, but cars were blocked. Xiao Sa first ced his attention on the car; Bai Jing approved, but he himself would rather target the supplies.

    Bai Jing¡¯s spiritual power spread out as he paid constant attention to the surrounding situation. He was different from Xiao Sa, who was a pure metal ability user. After being transformed by the spring water, his spiritual power and five senses were particrly sensitive, and although he was not as good at it as the psychic ability users, small-scale explorations weren¡¯t an issue.

    Xiao Sa frowned tightly and looked probingly in the camp¡¯s direction. Assassination was easier said than done; the soldiers were patrolling too frequently. There were more than ten people in each patrol team, and they had no chance of getting in like this. If they stirred up even the smallest amount of fuss, he believed that the people from the army would immediately attack them in droves. Although he was a second-level ability user, he was not confident that he would be able to cope with a giant wave of 80,000 people.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Bai Jing¡¯s eyes lit up with a sh of cunning. After speaking, he set up a space shield and teleported away from Xiao Sa before reappearing a few secondster with two sets of clothing in his hands.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression was dark as he red fiercely at Bai Jing, his lips pressed together tightly without saying anything. Heaven knew that his heart had almost jumped out of his chest just now. Despite knowing that Bai Jing never did anything he was uncertain about, when he disappeared so suddenly, acting without a word, Xiao Sa felt like those short few seconds were longer than a lifetime, and filled with a mix of anxiety, nervousness, fear, and terror.

    Bai Jing¡¯s smile froze on his face, his gaze flitting around as he instantly started to act pitiful, pulling at the corner of Xiao Sa¡¯s clothing with one hand while his other proffered up the clothing he¡¯d stolen. He blinked his wide eyes at him, his small face filled with grievance.

    ¡°In the future, let me know what you¡¯re doing ahead of time." Xiao Sa sighed fiercely and put some force behind his hand as he rubbed Bai Jing¡¯s head. He was powerless against his lover¡¯s wilfulness and could only caution him again and again, letting him know how he felt, "I¡¯m not trying to stop you, but I¡¯m very afraid when you suddenly vanish. I don¡¯t know how long you¡¯ll be gone or what you want to do. It makes me very worried and ufortable.¡±

    Bai Jing suddenly understood, and his grievance disappeared. He thought about it from another perspective and could only me himself. If Xiao Sa disappeared all of a sudden without a word or any sort of exnation, he would feel the same kind of fear and worry from not knowing what was going on.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t do it again in the future." Bai Jing spoke in a small voice, his head hanging slightly as his gaze unconsciouslynded straight on Xiao Sa¡¯s body.

    Xiao Sa felt helpless seeing his current appearance. He didn¡¯t have the heart to me him any further; Bai Jing¡¯s kitten-like voice tickled his heart, but unfortunately it wasn¡¯t the right time or ce.

    Bai Jing really understood that he¡¯d been wrong at this moment, but if he knew what Xiao Sa was thinking, he would probably explode directly and scold that his sperm had affected his brain.

    Speaking of which, Xiao Sa was really unlucky. He finally managed to taste his lover once, but never had a chance to revisit the experience before they became busy. Perhaps if he hadn¡¯t eaten such delicious seafood before, he could just endure for a bit before it passed. However, he had clearly experienced this soul-prating taste, and his lover was right by his side, but he had no opportunity to have it again. It was really hard on him!

    The two men quickly changed clothes. Considering their figures, body proportions, and the way they held themselves, it was perfectly believable if they imed to be special forces. The credit for this belonged to Cao Lei and Wang Xuebing - heavens knew how much homework Xiao Sa had done in order to learn how to act like a member of the army. Unexpectedly, it came in handy even after they had left the base.

    The two men crept out of the forest they had been hidden in and removed the space shield. They didn¡¯t get far before they were discovered.

    Over a dozen patrol soldiers quickly surrounded them and observed them warily. They did not rx their vignce at all despite the pair¡¯s military uniforms.

    ¡°You and you, why are there only two of you?" The leader of the patrol team looked at them sternly.

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart was tense; he had been careless. He should have realised this earlier. The army enforced strict discipline with ten to fifteen people in each patrol. The fact that there were only two of them was their n¡¯s greatest w.

    Bai Jing stiffened. He didn¡¯t have any time to react before his body was shifted, and he suddenly found himself in Xiao Sa¡¯s arms. Xiao Sa¡¯s temperament was now gave out a sense of wicked delinquency, and he appeared every inch the rogue soldier. He seemed to mistake the soldiers¡¯ guarded gazes for antagonism, "What are you guys looking at? Shift your gazes away for me. Little Jing¡¯er is this big brother¡¯s person." He even tried to pinch Bai Jing¡¯s buttocks as he spoke.

    The soldiers suddenly seemed toe to a realization, and the atmosphere rxed. The caution in their eyes turned into mischief, and a few of them looked Bai Jing up and down with no small amount of envy.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really something." A rugged soldier gave Xiao Sa a thumbs up, but his tone was sour and his eyes were cold, filled with jealousy for the forbidden fruit.

    ¡°Haha, of course.¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s face was arrogant, puffing his chest out as he touched and pinched Bai Jing without any consideration for his dignity.

    The soldiers were now red-eyed with jealousy and somewhat resentful as they gazed at that white skin and slender waist. Howe they didn¡¯t have a little beauty in their team? They also wanted to steal a taste, then exchanged looks with each other. Ah, forget it. With their hard bodies and thick skin, how could their teammates turn them on?

    Bai Jing¡¯s face was red, then white (from anger), and he simply buried his head in Xiao Sa¡¯s chest. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain himself and would end up killing someone. He had never thought that Xiao Sa would really use this kind of move.

    ¡°By the way, which battalion do you guys belong to, and who¡¯s your division leader? Your faces aren¡¯t familiar." Envy was envy, but the soldiers didn¡¯t forget to do their jobs. They wouldn¡¯t dare be careless since they were still in a state of emergency from the trouble that morning.

    Xiao Sa didn¡¯t know what to say, but it didn¡¯t show on his face. He thought of killing them to keep them quiet and calcted how good their chances were of doing it without causing a disturbance or alerting other psychic ability users.

    Bai Jing raised his head dispiritedly. He pinched hard at Xiao Sa¡¯s waist before ncing coquettishly at the group of soldiers, "We report to Division Leader Xu, Battalion 315. My cousin is Tang Yongping. You guys should shut your mouths and keep quiet for me."

    With that, there was no need to ask any further. Turned out they were Tian Yongping¡¯s, Division Leader Xu¡¯s mistress¡¯ people. The soldiers¡¯ gazes all cleared up in understanding that quickly turned to disdain and contempt instead. It was clearly better not to deal with such people, so the soldiers simply let them pass.

 Chapter 91

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    After they left, Xiao Sa grabbed hold of Bai Jing, his tone full of jealousy as he asked, "Who is Tian Yongping?¡±

    Bai Jing couldn¡¯t help butugh, "How would I know?" It was just someone who had been the subject of army gossip. Who told him to have such good hearing? He had used his spiritual power today and heard several pieces of gossip on Tian Yongping. Luckily, it hade in handy today.

    Xiao Sa harrumphed twice, signifying his forgiveness, then dered, "In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to use that kind of expression when talking about women."

    What kind of expression? Bai Jing was perplexed, then made a ‡å face; hadn¡¯t he just spoken with respect? It wasn¡¯t as though Xiao Sa was unaware of the situation they had been in just now. Tian Yongping¡¯s woman was so sultry, willful, and influential that even the soldiers disliked her, nevermind himself.

    Bai Jing rolled his eyes at Xiao Sa before continuing onward, secretly feeling a little delighted. He really liked Xiao Sa¡¯s domineering attitude and jealous appearance.

    Xiao Sa noticed from the corner of his eye that the tip of his lover¡¯s ears were red and hurried to follow him. Although he really wanted to take his lover into his arms and ravage him, their current task was more important.

    The two of them walked onward; their goal was the convoy of trucks. Other than being intercepted and interrogated twice on the way over, they managed to pass through smoothly by using Tian Yongping¡¯s name. Perhaps that woman¡¯s reputation was too bad, because with the addition of Bai Jing¡¯s arrogant, contemptuous attitude, it only reinforced other people¡¯s impression that he was looking down on them. When faced with those who despised them, people would naturally feel less suspicious - some human behavior always stayed constant. What¡¯s more, the soldiers they encountered were all ordinary soldiers. Other than a few experienced soldiers who had been assigned to the night shift, the ones who really could judge if there was a problem had mostly been assigned to guarding the barracks or were soundly asleep. Under such close watch, who would have thought that someone would dare sneak in to attack?

    They found the supply trucks and counted them ¨C there really were quite a few rows of vehicles lined up. They saw that a few of the soldiers were grouped together, chatting in low voices while a fierce bonfire burned nearby. Based on their conversation, the trucks should contain both weapons and food.

    Bai Jing¡¯s lips curved into a smile as they hid in the shadows of the night. They weren¡¯t that close to the vehicles; he clearly knew that with level-one ability users in the army, if he wasn¡¯t careful, he would expose their whereabouts. He moved wordlessly in sync with Xiao Sa as they watched for a gap that would allow them to sneak into the nearby thicket. The darkly painted night was their best natural protection. Xiao Sa shielded him as he made use of his greatest cheat and teleported into the trucks.

    He had only just managed to catch his footing when he was caught off guard by an rm that resonated through the night. Bai Jing did not dare dy for a moment. His space shield had already disappeared, and he had to act as quickly as possible. He didn¡¯t have time to check what was in front of him as he stuffed everything into his space regardless of what it was, working as quick as lightning. After he was done, he tossed out a timed grenade and hurriedly moved on to the next car. It only took him 30 seconds to sweep through it all, but the barracks were already swarming with activity by then, and arge number of soldiers had arrived.

    ¡°Assemble...¡± A solemnmand sounded out.

    It was followed closely by the clompof hasty footsteps and apanied by soldiers¡¯ anxious cries, "Hurry up, quickly, go and see what¡¯s going on!"

    ¡°Stop yelling, we¡¯ll be there soon."

    ¡°Oh no, could it be a zombie attack...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The ruckus outside did not affect Bai Jing at all as he collected the day¡¯s spoils of war in an orderly manner, leaving no trace of himself. He reverted to his usual pace afterpleting his task and returned quickly to Xiao Sa¡¯s side. They boldly and naturally followed behind the soldiers that were rushing over, blending in with the crowd. It could be said that the most dangerous ce was actually the safest ce, and in this case, it was true. It really was a shame that Yan Gang valued his life so highly that he hadn¡¯te out even when the supplies in his convoy of trucks had been stolen. However, the best part was yet toe...

    ¡°Tick! Tick! Tick!¡± The night was filled with noise, obscuring the sound of the bomb timers, but it was clearly audible to the ears of ability users.

    Bai Jing¡¯s lips formed a nd smile as he internally counted: Ten, nine, eight, seven... three, two, one...

    ¡°Get down, quickly...¡± There was a roar.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Sparks of me scattered everywhere as the supply vehicles suddenly exploded without warning. Since soldiers were trained to react quickly, they all jumped back andid down almost instantaneously. A heavy heatwave hit, and everyone came to their senses only after it had passed. Fortunately, Bai Jing still retained some conscience and hadn¡¯t used anything too lethal; his purpose had been to create chaos, not to hurt people. Even so, a few soldiers hadn¡¯t retreated in time and were injured. However the chaos onlysted for a short time before a battalionmander began to organize everyone, quickly stabilizing the situation and starting a head count. People responsible for first aid also rushed over with stretchers.

    When Bai Jing and Xiao Sa noticed the situation, they found a chance to bypass the headcount by assisting with bringing the injured back to camp, apologizing silently along the way. He hadn¡¯t meant to hurt them, but they were on different sides. Fortunately, the chaos hadn¡¯t taken anyone¡¯s life - Bai Jing felt no disgust towards the soldiers; if anyone was to me, it would be those higher-ups who were jostling for power.

    The two of them left as soon as they set down the injured. If they really were caught in a roll call, their status as outsiders would definitely be exposed. They couldn¡¯t fish in troubled waters forever.

    Noticing the sky gradually brightening, Bai Jing felt quietly anxious. The security around Yan Gang was very strict, and they hadn¡¯t been able to find any opportunities they could take advantage of. Even if Bai Jing used teleportation and caught them unawares, he couldn¡¯t guarantee a safe retreat. This would have all been for nothing if he had to use himself to pay for their sess.

    Xiao Sa frowned tightly and decided they would temporarily bide their time. Since they had already beaten the grass and scared the snakes, he would simply make their next move even bigger.

    Very soon, the sun rose from the east, and the army prepared to depart. The vanguard troops and the ability users took the lead, whilemanders and researchers were positioned in the middle, ordinary soldiers bringing up the rear. They wound through the rugged mountain roads with a line of vehicles that stretched on for miles. Anyone could tell from a nce that the scale of the army was huge. If the world hadn¡¯t been in chaos, this kind of army, with its soul-stirring momentum, would surely have moved people¡¯s hearts and minds, stealing their breath away and making them yearn with its majesty.

    The two men joined the ranks of ordinary soldiers, locked onto their target, and leisurely kept pace with the convoy.

    As the name implied, Falling Wind Canyon was set in low, t terrain with sheer cliff faces on both sides. Cold wind blew through the middle, which was the reason for its name.

    The ability users at the front passed through smoothly, while the vanguard troops made up of special force soldiers explored carefully, investigating even the slightest disturbance on the road. Bai Jing paid constant attention to their movements, his heart clenching and rxing over and over again. He believed that if the people who had set up the traps hadn¡¯t been a group of talented people from prison, they probably would have been exposed long ago.

    The convoy travelled very slowly. The army was huge, and a tense atmosphere hung overhead; even the mountain wind seemed to carry a sense of crisis.

    ¡°Caw¡ªCaw¡ª¡± Birds flew through the dim sky, and the cawing of the crows echoing through the silent mountains made the atmosphere seem even more eerie.

    ¡°Bang! Bang¡± A few shots rang out and echoed through the canyon; the sound of gunfire rang in the soldiers¡¯ ears.

    "Whooosh¡ª" The sound of gunshots rmed the birds and animals in the mountains. The trees rustled, and a wave of ominous ck rose up. Crows covered the sky even as the soldiers at the front quickly opened fire.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression changed. At this moment, it became clear that these were no ordinary animals. As though it had been pre-arranged, the crows split into two streaks as they flew over.

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the distance. His pupils suddenly contracted. He had originally nned to take advantage of the chaos andunch a sudden attack with Xiao Sa, but unexpectedly it was all for naught as their ns couldn¡¯t catch up to external changes.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Bai Jing scolded in his heart. He would have preferred that such changes had never urred. They had just escaped from the mouth of the ants, and now a murder of crows had appeared. Heavens knew what would happenter. He had already known that there were many snakes, insects, and ants in the mountains, but he had underestimated the situation. Their road had been too smooth before, so he¡¯d forgotten about the potential dangers. In fact, he should have realized as soon as they¡¯d entered a big mountainous district like Phoenix Mountain that their journey had been too smooth and calm, to the point where they had forgotten to be cautious.

    Did he really have to praise Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s luck? The only danger they had encountered had been when they passed through the tunnel. Seeing that more and more crows were gathering together, Bai Jing¡¯s expression became incredibly ugly, and he couldn¡¯t help but recall scenes from his past life. If he was right, the crows should be obeying orders. Amongst them, there must be some high-levelled crows who had developed wisdom and be leaders.

    Looking at Bai Jing¡¯s pale face, Xiao Sa wordlessly reached out to gently hold his lover¡¯s hand. No words were needed as the warmth in his palm seemed to reach even the bottom of Bai Jing¡¯s heart. Bai Jing smiled in understanding and looked up at Xiao Sa. He actually wasn¡¯t afraid of the danger thaty ahead since he could always just hide in his space if they couldn¡¯t handle it, but he felt a little uneasy seeing the chaos taking ce in front of them. Yan Gang was still extremely well protected, surrounded tightly by guards on all sides as they retreated down a small path. It would be as difficult as trying to climb up the sky if they wanted to kill him at this moment.

    Xiao Sa naturally also noticed the current situation, and his heart sank slightly. Rather than killing Yan Gang, he was more concerned with protecting Little Jing and ensuring he stayed safe. In the eyes of the army superiors, they were nothing but cannon fodder that they could use to charge ahead. He didn¡¯t want, nor was he willing to see Little Jing encounter any danger.

    ¡°Hey, brother, pay attention to Jing. The rest of us are all lone wolves.¡± A soldier next to himughed and patted Xiao Sa on the shoulder. He did not seem to be taking the imminent danger they faced seriously.

    ¡°You guys have such a good rtionship!" Another man spoke with a little envy in his tone. He looked to be in his twenties, and although he had a smile on his face, his eyes were bleak and indifferent, as though he had seen through the truth of his world and was looking at his own tragic death.

    ¡°Which team do you guys belong to? Howe we¡¯ve never seen you before?" Someone asked curiously.

    Xiao Sa hesitated. Acting as though he didn¡¯t care that they were surrounded, he brazenly held onto Bai Jing and asked worriedly, "The front probably won¡¯t be able to hold on. Where will we withdraw to?"

    Therge soldierughed sarcastically and gave him a sidelong look: ¡°How would I know?We¡¯ll listen to the orders from above."

    Everyone around them turned silent as they heard this. The eyes of the young man who had forced himself to be cheerful turned slightly red. No matter how calm he appeared on the surface, he was still afraid inside. Who wouldn¡¯t want to stay alive and live well...

    ¡°Brother Xiang, I don¡¯t want to die. I miss home, I miss my mother. I don¡¯t know how she is now..." The young soldier began to sob bitterly.

    As though infected by the atmosphere around him, Xiang Zi punched himself and tried his best to endure the pain in his heart. He carefully brought out a photo that he had looked at many times before, and his heavy voice affected everyone¡¯s mood, "I also don¡¯t want to die. My wife just gave birth this year, but I¡¯ve never even seen the kid..."

    The overwhelming sense of oppression in the air turned even more stifling as the group of men began to cry bitter tears.

 Chapter 92

    trantor: xiin

    editors: apricot & juurensha

    Bai Jing and Xiao Sa left silently without drawing any attention to themselves. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to help or felt no sympathy when faced with this group of miserable soldiers, but they knew better. In the current world, it was pointless to discuss whether or not people were still alive in their hometown. Based solely on the current situation, even if they had the heart to care, they were afraid that it would be useless. They might miss their hometown or yearn for their rtives, but everything that had been lost would never return.

    Men didn¡¯t cry lightly, but they had reached the point of broken-hearted despair!

    Not far away, the sounds of shouting and killing shook the sky. The crows seemed to be everywhere as they spread gradually through the sky. Bai Jing could easily tell that these mutant birds were different from zombie birds; they were more aware, flew faster, and their sharp teeth glinted with a cold light that was even more obvious when contrasted against their inky ck feathers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it too much.¡± Xiao Sa spoke indifferently. His tone was not meant to beforting. It was an expressionless, t statement.

    Bai Jingughed at himself. He understood very clearly what Xiao Sa meant. In fact, he was really making a fuss about nothing. If he didn¡¯t have his space or his powers, he would probably have been the same as in his previous life, where he didn¡¯t even have enough to eat. At that time, he probably wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to concern himself over the lives or deaths of other people. Still, he couldn¡¯t understand; in his past life, mass mutant animal attacks had only taken ce two years from now. How had this event moved ahead by so much in this life? Could it be due to the butterfly effect from his rebirth?

    When his thoughts reached this point, he couldn¡¯t help but think about the meteorite in his space, as well as all sorts of other changes that had urred after his rebirth, trying to find any clues that might exin these unreasonable changes.

    He didn¡¯t have time to think too much. Yan Gang had already brought his people with him and retreated to the Falling Wind Canyon. Bai Jing looked on from far away, and there was no sadness or joy in his heart. Should he call it aedy of errors, or should he ridicule Yan Gang for suffering from a small oversight after putting in the most careful consideration? There was a road for him that led up to heaven, but he just had to break his way into hell; the ce that Yan Gang had retreated to was precisely where Zhang Qiucheng hadid his traps.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s face was expressionless as he brought out a ck device from his chest. His finger rested on it, then urately moved to the red button. His finger moved gently, pressing down...

    At that moment, Bai Jing closed his eyes and listened to the explosion in the distance. He was very clear on how many innocent lives had been sacrificed. In fact, he really wasn¡¯t ruthless enough. He had originally thought that after going through his previous life, his heart had already frozen and be as cold as steel, but it still hurt unbearably when he saw this scene of wailing and despair. Compared to human beings, zombies were still their biggest enemy. Perhaps, this was the real human grief; wherever there were people, there would be conflict. He could be wise and unemotional when it came to making decisions for small matters, but when it came torge scale affairs that involved thousands of people, Bai Jing discovered that his awareness was still not deep enough.

    Upon hearing the noise and screams in the distance, Xiao Sa pulled Bai Jing with him as they quickly departed. This was thew of the jungle where only the fittest survived. He didn¡¯t feel any pity that the people who had followed Yan Gang were dead. Perhaps this army would be able to survive much longer now that they had lost their leader. At the very least, they would not be sacrificed in vain just to shield certain people in power.

    People would soon begin to issue orders as they all tried to fight for power and profit and assumemand over this now leaderless army. However, this was none of their business. Nobody discovered that the army had once had an extra two people, nor did anyone discover how they disappeared. Even if they had some impression of those two, they would only think that they had been attacked by the mutant animals and died early on in the battle - it was all very logical.

    Bai Jing was dazed and found it hard to recover. He had originally thought that it would be difficult to aplish their task, but unexpectedly, it had beenpleted so easily. They did not go forth to check whether or not Yan Gang had died - the explosion had covered arge area, rubble from the Falling Wind Canyon had copsed downwards, and the ground below had been smashed t. Even if anyone was left alive, they were probably on theirst breath. The crow attack was still ongoing, and Bai Jing believed that many people would be willing to step on a burdensome leader who had no one to protect him in order to rise up and take over their position. Even if Yan Gang was still breathing, he wouldn¡¯t remain that way for long.

    The army fled in all directions and disrupted the crows¡¯ attack path. The only people still struggling to fight were the vanguard troops at the front. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to leave, but that it was already toote. The cries of the crows echoed throughout the canyon like the wailing of hungry ghosts as they fiercely devoured the lives around them. Looking at the countless dead and wounded, Bai Jing onlyter realized that this mutant animal attack had damaged half of the army. The crows had indeed acted premeditatedly. Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s lucky in the fact that his group was rtively small. Little shrimp didn¡¯t taste as good as big fish, and the mutant animals had also learned how to beat the grass to frighten the snakes. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t zombies.

    As they walked through the mountains, Bai Jing desperately refused to let himself think about the situation they had left behind. After he was reborn, he had decided that other than Xiao Sa, nothing else was important. In two years, the poption of the country would decrease to 200 million. After three years, it would be even less, and who knew if human beings as a species would be able to survive or not after five or ten years? In any case, they were all going to die, and there was really no need for him to feel bad about it. Only, personally witnessing the deaths of human beings had a much greater impact than simply hearing the data.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Xiao Sa rushed towards Bai Jing. They rolled on the ground several times to avoid the mutant nts in the woods that shot dense branches towards them from all directions.

    Bai Jing climbed up quickly and brought out his machete, ruthlessly cutting at a sugarcane branch. The branch seemed able to think as it dodged flexibly. Xiao Sa¡¯s face was pale as he erected a metal barrier, unhesitatingly protecting Bai Jing behind him.

    The dense branches formed a that covered the skies and the earth as innumerable tentacles attacked from below, hitting at them from all directions and making it impossible to resist. This was the biggest crisis the two of them had faced ever since the start of the apocalypse, and for the first time, Xiao Sa discovered how insignificant, how powerless human beings were in front of nature.

    Bai Jing had already received several scratches on his body.Seeing that the situation was not good, he was just debating on waiting for the best opportunity to bring Xiao Sa with him into the space when suddenly, a chill ran up his spine. Bai Jing¡¯s body stiffened, and the hand that was brandishing the machete stilled. His body seemed to be locked in ce by something, and he felt as though he would face extinction as long as he made the slightest movement.

    It was just for a moment, but during the time that Bai Jing froze, several branches hade up to attack Bai Jing from behind. Xiao Sa was both anxious and angry as he turned around to protect Bai Jing and chopped down the branches with the axe in his hand. But in doing so, Xiao Sa had temporarily stopped defending his own back.

    ¡°No¡ª¡± Bai Jing screamed as a branch suddenly attacked Xiao Sa and stabbed through his chest from behind. Blood poured out and dripped onto the ground, soaking the soil and vanishing in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Pooh!¡± Xiao Sa grunted and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face remained unchanged and firm as his movements continued, "I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t go into a daze."

    Bai Jing calmed down and pointed to a spot not far from them. "Let¡¯s head there." Wherever they entered the space would be where they emerged when they left. If they escaped into the space here, they would still be faced with the mutated sugarcane. They would only gain a chance at life if they went to an open area.

    Xiao Sa nodded and did not ask why. Just as they were about to retreat, a sense of foreboding suddenly rose up from the bottom of their hearts. Their body tensed unconsciously as a bloodcurdling feeling rose up, and a huge sense of crisis enveloped them...

    ¡°Hisssss!¡± A thick, giant snake smashed through the trees, hissing from its vermillion red mouth as it locked its narrow pupils on its prey. Upon seeing that Xiao Sa had noticed it, it didn¡¯t even hesitate for a moment before shing close as quick as lightning and sweeping its tail over.

    Caught off guard, Xiao Sa was knocked down by the snake¡¯s tail. Bai Jing hurriedly brandished his de and shed viciously at the huge snake¡¯s tail.

    ¡°Ding!¡± A crisp noise rang out as the steel de collided with the snake¡¯s scales and produced sparks.

    Although it wasn¡¯t harmed, the giant snake seemed to have been irritated by Bai Jing. The snake¡¯s head turned as it switched targets, its mouth stretching open wide as it instantly dove in to attack Bai Jing.

    There was the snake up ahead, and the mutant sugarcane behind them. Xiao Sa¡¯s heart was tense as dozens of flying knives flew out towards the giant snake¡¯s eyes while Bai Jing reced his de with a submachine gun.

    ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡± A flying knife struck true and was followed by a ssh of red. Regardless of what it was, the eyes were always the most vulnerable part of the body. The giant snake felt pain, and its body coiled up in anger.

    Bai Jing¡¯s thoughts raced as he recalled how he had dealt with mutant snakes in his previous life. He looked at the huge snake¡¯s strong body, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "The white scales seven inches down are its fatal point."

    As soon as he spoke, Xiao Saunched a sudden attack when he saw the chance for victory. Without any warning, the snake twisted its body, spraying ck liquid from its mouth as it twitched twice and finally toppled over.

    Bai Jing was in a panic as he hurriedly looked over at Xiao Sa, only to see that his skin was gradually darkening, and his face was twisted from pain. Even so, he continued fighting against the iing branches, his voice weak and his breathing harsh as though gasping out hisst words, "Little Jing, hurry up and flee... I can¡¯t hold on for long...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be alright!¡± Bai Jing snarled. His once clear and melodious voice had turned sharp and harsh. He hugged Xiao Sa to him tightly and shed into his space. He had never regretted anything as much as he did now. He had forgotten that the snake would also have a final trump card; the poison had been the huge snake¡¯s life, and he had forgotten that the snake could also use it to ensure that they perished together.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s gaze was blurred, and his thoughts were vague and dim. Bai Jing didn¡¯t know when it had started, but his eyes had already been filled with tears for a while now. He could only beg for the heavens to look favourably upon them and pray that the spring water would be able to help Xiao Sa. If something were to happen to Xiao Sa... Bai Jing only realized at this moment that Xiao Sa was his whole world. Hispassion and conscience were all based on the premise of Xiao Sa¡¯s safety. If this world no longer had Xiao Sa, he might even choose to destroy the world. So what if he dragged the entire to hell along with him?

    He had countless regrets and med himself for worrying too much. Why did he have to insist on choosing a safe ce to enter the space? If they had juste in earlier, Xiao Sa would not have been injured trying to save him, let alone encounter the giant snake¡¯s attack.

    Pressing down on the anger in his heart, Bai Jing carefully lowered Xiao Sa into the spring water. When he saw that Xiao Sa¡¯s breathing gradually smoothed out, his heart finally rxed a little. Just now, his thoughts had also been confused by his worries.

    He fiercely wiped away his tears as endless amounts of rage exuded from his body. He, Bai Jing, had always been someone who sought revenge for the smallest grievance. They had suffered such a big loss today, and Xiao Sa had even gotten hurt. That damned forest, damned giant snake. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t take this lying down.

    Bai Jing didn¡¯t even bother dressing his own wounds before going out of his space. The giant snake¡¯s body was still lying on the ground, and the sugarcane in the forest foolishly began to move again when it noticed his arrival.

    Bai Jing sneered, his cold gaze carrying traces of destructive intent. He first yanked out the giant snake¡¯s crystal nucleus, then, before the sugarcane could even act, Bai Jing brought out several barrels of gasoline from his space and opened them up, kicking them in all directions and letting them roll into the woods, spilling out gasoline as they went.

    After casually lighting a fire, Bai Jing shed back into his space. He had always believed that if others did not offend him, he would not go and make trouble for others. But if they offended him, then he would destroy their entire family! Even if it was a forest, he would still do the same. Since they touched his reverse scale, then he would make sure to eradicate even their roots! The giant snake that was already dead had gotten off easy!

    <i>about the crows~</i>

    <i>juu: oh god, now they have teeth?</i>

    <i>apricot: all the better to smile with, right?</i>

 Chapter 93

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & juurensha </i>

    Returning back to his space, Bai Jing¡¯s suddenly contorted as a burst of hot energy rushed through his chest and ran through his meridians. He could feel his veins swelling, his skin wanted to tear apart, and his body seemed to want to explode.

    ¡°Fuck! This is the worst timing." Bai Jing cursed and soon discovered the cause of his pain. He had forgotten that he¡¯d brought in a level two crystal nucleus today. After returning to his space, the energy from the crystal and the zombie virus naturally began to sh, and he was very familiar with this feeling. It was the same as when he had ranked upst time.

    His heart was full of a mix of frustration and delight. Bai Jing hurried to the bottom of the spring. Although he really regretted not being able to first rush over and see how Xiao Sa was doing, he also knew that he urgently needed to expel the zombie virus from his body.

    Having experienced it once, he was familiar with it when it happened again. Bai Jing very naturally circted the energy through his body at the bottom of the spring, gradually rxing his body and consciousness. He and Xiao Sa were both in the water, one floating on the surface, one sitting at the bottom of the spring as they slowly began to glow with a faint blue light, like twins in a mother¡¯s body. The glow gentlyforted their bodies and implicitly tied them together, closely, tightly, and inseparably!

    As time slowly crept by while they were unconscious, a huge fire raged through Phoenix Mountain, burning for nine days and nine nights before it was finally extinguished by a torrential rainstorm. Many trees in the mountains were reduced to ashes, countless birds and animals were killed or injured, and many mutant animals fled from the forest.

    The potential danger of Phoenix Mountain was erased by the fire, but for people in the nearby bases, it was unclear if it was a blessing or a curse.

    Zhang Qiucheng and the others scrambled out of the mountain forest, constantly cursing and scolding in their hearts. They had originally been happy sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight, but just as the fisherman had been about to make a profit, the huge fire spread over, and they barely had time to escape, let alone be depressed over their loss. Fortunately, they had still made some gains by sessfully infiltrating the army during their escape, and it was now only a matter of time before they gained momentum and influence.

    Time flew by in the space. Bai Jing sessfully advanced to be a rank two ability user. He stretched lightly underwater and didn¡¯t linger. Bai Jing¡¯s thoughts moved, and he couldn¡¯t wait to return to the surface. He missed Xiao Sa so, so much...

    As soon as Bai Jing had gotten a firm footing, a gust of warmth surrounded him and held him tightly within an embrace.

    ¡°Xiao... Mmm...¡± Even before Bai Jing finished his words, his lips were fiercely blocked by the person who hade over, and he was bitten and licked evilly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Bai Jing was gasping for breath from the kiss, his rigid body turning soft. The vague refusal had just been uttered when a piercing sensation shot up from his chest.

    ¡°Really don¡¯t?¡± The hoarse voice carried a slight sense of yfulness as ten fingers moved agilely, simting a steel knife and efficiently peeling off the clothes of the lover in his embrace. His kiss was punishing as his hands kneaded Bai Jing¡¯s flesh, slowly exploring his lover¡¯s erogenous zones bit by bit.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Bai Jing gave a choked cry, feeling embarrassed and angry, but he didn¡¯t realize what a beautiful view he presented at the moment.

    Xiao Sa took no notice of his cry, holding little Bai Jing in hisrge hand as heughed deeply, "That¡¯s not what this is saying."

    ¡°You...¡± Bai Jing was indignant and stared at him fiercely. He clearly wanted to resist, but his body went against his will and arched into Xiao Sa, "Faster... Go a bit faster..."

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s response was nonchnt as he skillfully moved his hand up and down Bai Jing¡¯s hardness, forcefully gripping the top when Bai Jing was about to reach his peak. Heavens knew how anxious he¡¯d been these past few days, wanting to punish the little person in his arms, but since he couldn¡¯t bear to raise a hand against him, he still needed to find a way to make sure Bai Jing remembered his lesson. This method was perfect; Xiao Sa very much enjoyed this kind of y.

    One of Xiao Sa¡¯s hands held the head of his Bai Jing¡¯s member, while he mercilessly pushed apart his lover¡¯s legs, his other hand openly and boldly appreciating the hidden parts of his body. He was delighted to discover that his lover¡¯s chrysanthemum leaked transparent liquid that seemed to serve no other purpose than to ease the way. It was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t look away.

    Xiao Sa lowered his head and buried it between his lover¡¯s legs, his warm tongue twisting flexibly, earnestly licking and sucking as though he had discovered a wonderful meal.

    Enormous pleasure assaulted Bai Jing¡¯s brain, and the tremors of his soul made Bai Jing¡¯s eyes turn red. He could no longer tell if he was embarrassed or angry, or just overwhelmed by a kind of indescribable wave of passion. Bai Jing only knew that it was unbearable, and he really wanted to be filled up by the person he loved with his life and soul, "Quickly... Quickly give me..."

    ¡°Give you, give you what?" Xiao Sa¡¯s gaze grew darker and darker. His lips still carried traces of the silver liquid as a single finger prated into the pink hole, pressing and rotating agilely along the inner walls.

    ¡°You...¡± A sense of shame flooded into his heart. Xiao Saughed lightly and stopped teasing him; it was sometimes difficult to coax the little kitten when he¡¯d raised his hackles. He spoke softly, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be anxious, I¡¯m only afraid that I¡¯ll hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Wu... You¡¯re doing it on purpose..." Bai Jing¡¯s eyes were covered in ayer of misty tears.

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s mouth said so, but the movements of his hands were unhurried as he slowly dipped in a second finger, exploring and ying with the wet inner walls. He wasn¡¯t worried about his lover¡¯s impatient appearance at all. Rather, he very much appreciated it.

    Bai Jing shifted his bottom uncontrobly, his teeth itching to bite and wanting to vent his frustration. He red angrily at Xiao Sa, "Give it to me, quickly, are you going to fuck me or not?"

    Xiao Sa felt a full body shiver run through his body when he heard such bare, provocative words. How could he hold back any longer? Heavens knew how much willpower he¡¯d been using to hold back; his own member pressed against his lover¡¯s entrance and he ruthlessly thrust in...

    River crabs crawl by...

    After doing it three times, Xiao Sa was finally satisfied and nned to take his lover to wash up.

    ¡°Get lost, don¡¯te over." Bai Jing¡¯s waist was sore, his back hurt, and he kicked Xiao Sa away with one foot, not even bothering with clothes as he teleported away, intending to return to the vi to clean up. Letting Xiao Sa help out was like sending sheep into the tiger¡¯s mouth. He¡¯d already eaten a loss twice, and if he fell for that again, he¡¯d have lived in vain.

    Xiao Sa spread his hands and licked his lips as he savoured the taste. It looked like he would have to stop for today. However, Xiao Sa¡¯s gaze turned gloomy again after ncing around. Little Jing had so many secrets!

    He had woken up as early as three days ago. He hadn¡¯t been surprised to find himself in an idyllic paradise and had only felt the heart and lung tearing pain of losing his lover. Normal people would never be able to sleep underwater, and at that time, he had seriously wanted to rip apart the world. If he hadn¡¯t ultimately discovered that Little Jing was still alive and realized that something unexpected must have happened to him, he didn¡¯t know what he would¡¯ve done in his rage.

    He followed the now-familiar path to return to the vi. He had explored the space three days ago, and other than wondering why eight mu ofnd was empty, he had harvested grain and picked some fruit over the past few days. He had even fed the chickens. Xiao Sa really had to say that his Little Jing was trulyzy. He was even more puzzled and had ten thousand portions of curiosity about how everything could grow so well when nobody was around to harvest anything.

    The vi had lots of clothing for him to wear. Sometimes, Xiao Sa couldn¡¯t even get angry despite himself. He didn¡¯t me Little Jing for hiding it from him, but he was worried, afraid, and scared that something unexpected might happen to Little Jing.

    After changing, Xiao Sa sat quietly in the living room. From the decoration and furnishings of the vi, as well as the various articles ced inside, Xiao Sa could easily tell that Bai Jing really ced him in the most important part of his heart. His clothes fit well, the towels and toothbrushes came in sets of twos, the red wine was to his taste, the brand for the razors was the one he preferred, and the models, magazines, discs, appliances, washing products, cologne, and so on were all his favourites... everything spoke clearly about Bai Jing¡¯s careful thoughtfulness.

    Xiao Sa was very touched but also somewhat frustrated. Little Jing had obviously had him in mind when he set everything up, but hadn¡¯t spoken a single word about it to him. Xiao Sa didn¡¯t me Bai Jing for concealing it, however, he was annoyed that he himself hadn¡¯t done a good enough job and hadn¡¯t provided his lover enough of a sense of security.

    We have to mention at this point that Big Brother Xiao Sa, you¡¯ve really overthought it! Still, this misunderstanding was a very good thing for Bai Jing.

    After bathing, Bai Jing weakly opened the door to the room and tentatively stretched his head out as if it was under an executioner¡¯s knife. He was racking his brains about how to exin his deception from Xiao Sa, but he didn¡¯t have a chance to speak before he heard, "Little Jing, thank you for your trust. I love you."

    Bai Jing made a ‡å face. In fact, his teeth ached a bit from the unexpected sweetness. It was rare for Xiao Sa to be so mind-numbingly direct and proudly flip up his tail, making it so that his worries just nowpletely disappeared into thin air. Pft, Bai Jing firmly refused to admit that he was relieved.

    Bai Jing was quick to follow up with a confession about the origins of the space. His exnation was the same as before, but now he revealed that the storage space was a farmable space and told him about how he had collected all the materials.

    Xiao Sa couldn¡¯t help recalling their first encounter andined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay one more day in N City?¡± That way, they would¡¯ve gotten to know each other earlier, and Little Jing wouldn¡¯t have had to bear all this pressure alone.

    Bai Jing smiled ndly. He definitely wouldn¡¯t tell him that they had met as early as in his previous life. He nted a nce at Xiao Sa and said, "Who told you not to visit earlier? This Young Master was very busy."

    Xiao Sa was left speechless and could only rub Bai Jing¡¯s hair fiercely. He could admit that it had been his fault at that time. He changed the topic, "Right. I haven¡¯t congratted you yet on your promotion to a rank two ability user."

    Bai Jing pouted, then smiled proudly, ¡°Let¡¯s see who follows who and do some sparring some time."

    Xiao Sa couldn¡¯t help butugh when he took in Bai Jing¡¯s triumphant little appearance then shot back mercilessly, ¡°I¡¯ve advanced too, so we¡¯ll forget about the sparring. It¡¯ll be bad if I hurt you."

    Bai Jing shuttered his delighted expression. Just because Xiao Sa was happy about his advancement, he still didn¡¯t need to bully people like that.

    ¡°There¡¯s eight mu of opennd outside. Let¡¯s go and nt it.¡± Xiao Sa wisely changed the topic. He now understood why there was so much empty space and was genuinely happy about his lover getting stronger.

    Bai Jing nodded. He had also nned to do this; they could never have too much food.

    Their actions followed their words. Bai Jing brought out two ploughs and a seed sowing machine.

    Xiao Sa went quiet when he saw the machines. What the hell had he been so busy these past three days for...

    Ten days passed, and neither of them mentioned leaving. They enjoyed the rare peace inside the space, knowing in their hearts that there would be another storm waiting for them when they left.

    Still, they were now more convinced than ever that life would be better in the future.

    The enclosure for the chickens was expanded once again; two mu of breedingnd was no longer enough. The pigs had grown fat and strong, while the chicken and ducks had formed flocks. The fish and shrimp in the pond filled with seawater were fertile, the herb fields were flourishing, the branches of the trees wereden with fruit, and the fields set aside for crops were full of newly sprouted seedlings.

    They both looked at the abundant and flourishing space with satisfaction, a sense of aplishment rising up in their hearts at the same time.

    ¡°We¡¯ll continue to live on, won¡¯t we?¡± Bai Jing asked.

    ¡°Yes, we will live very well, and the people of Jing Sa City will also live well.¡±

    ¡°I want to run a chicken farm in the city.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°And farm thend."

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°I also want to open a factory.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°I want you to make Jing Sa City into a prosperous, independent city.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then, I want to be the King of Jing Sa City.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re okay with anything?"

    ¡°Of course I have to fulfil my Lady Wife¡¯s orders."

    ¡°I really don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°I promise...¡±

    The two of them talked happily as they jokingly nned out their blueprint for the future, and neither of them expected that their casual n woulde true one day. However, Bai Jing¡¯s dream of bing the King was shattered as he became the Queen...

 Chapter 94

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    The short, quiet interlude passed, and they reluctantly left the space and took in the scenery outside. Xiao Sa was startled; the once lush mountain forest was now deste, thend ckened, the hills bare. The birds and animals had all disappeared - what had happened to Phoenix Mountain?

    Bai Jing¡¯s lips twitched. He didn¡¯t feel guilty at all, but he would never tell Xiao Sa that this was the result of his anger. Besides, in this kind of world, protecting the mountains and the forests was really unnecessary. He brought out a hummer straightaway, turned his head, and called out to Xiao Sa, "Hey, get in the car, let¡¯s go."

    Xiao Sa wasn¡¯t given any time to sigh over the destion of Phoenix Mountain. He heard Bai Jing¡¯s shout and very consciously got into the driver¡¯s seat. Bai Jing quickly followed him into the car.

    The mountain road was winding, and the ground uneven. Phoenix Mountain was silent except for the rattle of the Hummer as it made its way along the road. Their journey went smoothly, and they didn¡¯t meet any zombies, mutant animals, or human beings. It was as though they were the only two left in this vastnd, and there was even no trace of greenery.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s heart grew heavier and heavier as they travelled, his expression serious, and his thin lips pressed tightly together. His gaze was dark as it remained focused outside of the car, seemingly waiting for the storm that came after the calm. He didn¡¯t dare rx his vignce and remained on guard for a big fight.

    It was unknown how much time had passed before the radio in the car suddenly stuttered with noise. Bai Jing¡¯s eyes brightened, and he rushed forward to turn up the radio, "There¡¯s signal."

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression also rxed. Being able to obtain news on the radio was a good thing; their journey had been far too quiet, to the point of being disturbing.

    ¡°... Emergency Notice! Emergency Notice! Please note that our base was attacked by zombies at ten minutes past midnight yesterday. So far, it¡¯s already the twelfth day in a row that the base has been attacked. If there are any fortunate survivors out there, please take note and gather with us at K City after hearing this radio broadcast..."

    ¡°Pa!¡± Bai Jing was totally unconcerned as he changed the radio channel. There was nothing to say about the attack. There was another burst of static, and a sweet female voice rang out.

    ¡°... To all surviving people, we are XXX Base. We have excellent and powerful teams, as well as outstanding mercenary corps. We are thergest survivor base in the region and have excellent ability users that havee from all over. We are currently facing a crisis of zombie attacks, and wee all ability users toe work together to resist the crisis, and join us so that we can continue to work hard for the future..."

    ¡°... We are ZZZ Base, we have strong supply search teams, tight defensive patrols, and abundant supplies. We can offer favourable conditions to survivors seeking refuge..."

    Despite switching between several different radio stations, the passionate speeches were all pretty much the same, trying to recruit survivors to their bases. The words they spoke all made it sound as though it was raining flowers, but only the devil knew what the reality was actually like. After listening to several broadcasts, Xiao Sa remained silent for a moment before saying shortly, ¡°We¡¯re going to K City.¡±

    Bai Jing nodded. He understood Xiao Sa¡¯s meaning; K City was somewhere they had to stop by on the way to B City. Compared to the other bases, K City¡¯s broadcast was still somewhat reliable. At the very least, they would tell the listeners about the crisis they faced. Only, it was unclear if this was just another hoax. Even so, it didn¡¯t matter to them; Bai Jing and Xiao Sa had both risen up in rank and had alsoe clean to each other about the space¡¯s secret. Now, not only were they highly capable and bold, they were also fearless and no danger could faze them.

    As darkness fell and night approached, the sky began to drizzle, and rain pitter-pattered as it fell to the ground. Only the wobbling beams of light from the car¡¯s headlights could be seen. There was no sign of human habitation on the road, and broken walls and buildings were scattered everywhere. Seeing the deserted viges, Bai Jing¡¯s brows wrinkled into a frown; his originally indifferent and careless mentality gradually grew heavy.

    Xiao Sa turned his head to nce at his lover andforted him quietly. They had travelled all day and night, and there was a trace of tiredness between his brows, "Don¡¯t think about it too much, it¡¯s none of your business. We¡¯ll probably reach K City the day after tomorrow."

    After hearing this, Bai Jing sneered and gave Xiao Sa a strange look. He didn¡¯t know how Xiao Sa had reached the conclusion that he would feel guilty. He, Bai Jing, had never been a good man. Even if he hadn¡¯t set fire to the mountains, how long could these viges and bases hold on for? Now, what would¡¯ve happened eventually had merely urred ahead of time. What he was worried about were the zombies and mutant animals that had been driven out by the fire. Where were they now? Were they now hiding somewhere, waiting for an opportunity?

    Xiao Sa was choked and said awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t frown. We¡¯ll find a ce to rest up ahead."

    Bai Jing snorted, "That¡¯s what you said earlier." There were no signs of human habitation anywhere, and there was nothing left in the viges they¡¯d passed. He was really angry that Xiao Sa didn¡¯t know how to take care of himself. Was it really necessary for them to push forward like this?

    Xiao Sa was speechless. No matter what, Bai Jing was right. Those who were afraid of their wives were truly vulnerable; he thought about it for a while and finally came up with, "Little Jing, be good. Listen to me, it¡¯s not safe here."

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back to the space.¡± Bai Jing rolled his eyes. Wasn¡¯t he just treating him like a child?

    Xiao Sa was silent for a moment, then exined, ¡°The space is ourst resort. We haven¡¯t found a safe way to shield it from psychic ability users, and I don¡¯t want you to be too reliant on it. Your safety is the most important thing. This ability must not be leaked out." Xiao Sa¡¯s tone had turned harsh by the time he finished speaking.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t there nobody around here?" Bai Jing pouted. Although he was still dissatisfied, his attitude softened a lot.

    ¡°Just in case. I don¡¯t want you to encounter any danger, and I don¡¯t want any idents to happen."

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The corners of Bai Jing¡¯s pout curved upwards. His expression showed that he was touched, but his attitude continued to express dissatisfaction. When the two contradictory expressions appeared on his face, it was incredibly cute.

    Xiao Sa nced at the rearview mirror andughed in his heart. The kitten whose hackles had been raised really needed to be petted the right way!

    Bai Jing thought about it, then raised his chin and arrogantly ordered, "I¡¯ll drive, or we¡¯ll find a ce to rest. You pick one."

    Xiao Sa sighed. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe in Little Jing¡¯s driving ability, but the road was rough, and broken bridges and deep pits were everywhere. He was able to travel unimpeded by using his powers. It was better not to have Little Jing drive, and besides, it was raining. "Be good, don¡¯t argue. We¡¯ll rest when we find a suitable ce up ahead. I¡¯ve upgraded my abilities, and I¡¯m full of energy. Don¡¯t blindly worry."

    Bai Jing¡¯s little face turned dark, wondering if he¡¯d worried for nothing. Xiao Sa secretly thought, ¡¯not good¡¯. He quicklyughed and added, "I know you¡¯re concerned about me, but I¡¯m not tired, truly. If you¡¯re idle and bored, help me prepare something to eat, okay, wife?"

    ¡°Who¡¯s your wife?¡± Bai Jing spat out even as he blushed slightly.

    Xiao Sa struck quickly and gave him a kiss, then said sadly, ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t not acknowledge me.¡±

    Bai Jing gave him a cold, disgusted look, his expression thunderous. This piece of trash was definitely not Xiao Sa! "Get lost. Stop putting on airs."

    Xiao Sa smiled and said nothing more. He drove on leisurely, waiting for Little Jing to prepare food. Coaxing his wife really was a demanding, highly technical job, but he was happy to do it.

    The rain became heavier and heavier as it poured down, and the puddles on the damaged highway grew deep. The two of them shook and rattled through the journey, and after travelling for a day and a night, they finally saw smoke from human fires!

    The gray sky was somewhat depressing. There was a search team of more than twenty people at the three-forked road not far ahead. They were on stand-by and prepared to meet any challenge; it seemed that they had discovered the two of them long ago.

    At this time, this moment, this ce, any search team that could explore outside had all gone through a hundred wars without exception. Even the peasants who used to only take up hoes had trained themselves to be sharp. The beast-like eyes that gazed at the Hummer that was approaching from up front gleamed with predatory intent. No matter how concealed, the malice, greed, and temptation in the depths of these people¡¯s eyes, as well as their eagerness to take advantage of all possible opportunities could not be hidden. They were like hungry wolves who had suddenly discovered a big, fat sheep. The delicacy was right in front of their eyes; how could the hungry wolves stay calm and hide their intentions?

    ¡°There¡¯s someone up ahead.¡± Bai Jing spokezily. He felt no pressure.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression did not change as he replied, ¡°I know.¡± Their lock on their target was too obvious, their gazes too forceful; even blind people would be able to discover them.

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows and was quite upset. ¡°Say, do we really look like fat sheep?¡±

    Xiao Sa smiled indifferently and did notment on Bai Jing¡¯s words. In his opinion, they didn¡¯t only look like fat sheep, they were genuine fat sheep. However, the premise was that people could beat him. Who told Little Jing to be so luxurious? If they didn¡¯t im to be fat sheep, that would simply be letting their stockpile down. Not to mention food, clothing, and other necessities, just take a look at the Hummer they were using. Even if it was currently dirty, having such a high-performance modified car during the end of the world meant that they wanted for nothing. It was the best possible vehicle for touring, collecting supplies, and robbing ces - not only did it have high defense, it was also fully equipped - who wouldn¡¯t be envious when they saw it?

    Bai Jing looked at the people with ill intentions up ahead with an ugly expression. Psychic ability users and the like were the worst! Obviously, he and Xiao Sa had been exposed for a long time, and that group was simply waiting here for the rabbit to approach. A young man ran forward and greeted them from afar, shouting in their direction, "Hello! Brothers, where did you guyse from?"

    His tone was very cordial, and his words very familiar. It wasmon to meet people like that before the apocalypse, but now, Bai Jing didn¡¯t believe that in a situation where the other side had more people and could win by numbers, they would still be able to meet such enthusiastic people. Only, he was a little surprised that this group of people didn¡¯t immediately surround them and actually knew how to first show courtesy before using force.

    The drizzling rain did not hinder anyone. Xiao Sa drove up smoothly and carelessly, looking straight ahead. The group of mercenaries stood in the rain like sculptures, ignoring the rain dripping onto them. Everyone was on guard against the enemy, their postures showing their readiness to take action.

    Xiao Sa nced at them, thenughed lightly and praised, "These people are very cautious.¡± Even though their gazes were fierce and vicious, giving off the feeling of hungering, vering wolves rushing towards food, in this situation where they were unclear about the other party, the leader of their group was still very clever and strict.

    ¡°I hope they¡¯ll know what¡¯s best for them." Bai Jing¡¯sugh was extremely disdainful. He just needed to think a little to understand the reason behind their actions. He and Xiao Sa had too few people, were too leisurely, and it had put this group on alert. However, that made sense - the world now was too chaotic, and anyone who still had some brains in their heads who saw two people travelling alone outside would probably think twice before taking action.

 Chapter 95

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    Xiao Sa parked the car a mere ten meters away from the other group, slowly opening the window and raising his eyebrows slightly as though he hadn¡¯t noticed the tension in the air. He spoke calmly, "We¡¯ve juste from Phoenix Mountain. Which base do you guys belong to?"

    The more rxed he was as he spoke, the tenser the other party¡¯s bodies became. The young man who had just spoken smiled as he came forward, his gaze unreadable as he assessed them, "Brother, you shouldn¡¯t boast. At least think a little before you speak. Who doesn¡¯t know that there was a raging inferno on Phoenix Mountain? There isn¡¯t a single inch of grass left within a hundred miles. Did you guys reallye from there? You aren¡¯t deceiving us, right? With just the two of you..."

    His obviously doubtful tone made it seem as though he half believed them, and didn¡¯t elicit their immediate displeasure. His intonation was lightly joking, and every expression and word was delivered perfectly.

    Bai Jing gave him a nd smile, and his voice tapered off as he spoke. This fellow was still a little too inexperienced with his obvious suspicion and probing questions, but with his enthusiastic baby face, it really invited others to rx their vignce.

    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Bai Jing¡¯s eyebrows flicked upwards. His cool voice was extremely arrogant and carried traces of condescending scorn. Other than when he faced Xiao Sa, his temperament was as haughty as ever.

    Xiao Sa massaged his forehead, his gaze full of indulgence and helplessness. He didn¡¯t care if Little Jing helped him by drawing all hateful attention to himself, but if possible, he still hoped to avoid trouble. To tell the truth, he actually appreciated the mercenaries in front of him, and he didn¡¯t feel any antagonism towards them. After the apocalypse, the strong preyed on the weak, and the people in front of them were strangers they¡¯d never met before. Only those who had a problem with their heads would ignore a fat sheep if they encountered one, and if the people they had chosen to target hadn¡¯t been him and Little Jing, Xiao Sa felt that he would¡¯ve been happy to watch the excitement.

    The expression of the person who hade over changed. Bai Jing¡¯s disdainful attitude made him feel embarrassed, and his smile almost froze on his face. A momentter, reason overcame his emotions, and he shed a bright, wless smile, "Hey, hey, you guys could tell? Rx! I don¡¯t have any bad intentions and was only worried when I saw that the two of you were alone. Where are you headed? Do you not have anypanions? Do you want toe with us? We¡¯re part of the Cheetah Mercenary Corps based in K City Base. My name is Li Xiang."

    Bai Jing pouted and didn¡¯t reply. Li Xiang¡¯s words sounded good, but in fact, didn¡¯t he just want to keep a close watch on them and conveniently try to dig up more information? If they seemed easy to bully, this group would rob them, and if they couldn¡¯t be provoked, they¡¯d be friends with them. This left them with room to advance or retreat.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Sa nodded and agreed. There was no such thing as permanent enemies or friends. Since he and Little Jing were neers,they weren¡¯t familiar with thend and didn¡¯t understand the distribution of rights in K City¡¯s base. Instead of going in alone, it was better to follow the mercenaries. And as for any ill intentions they might have, he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. In the face of absolute power, he believed that if the Cheetah Mercenaries were as cautious as they appeared, they would know what was the best route for them to take.

    Li Xiang was stunned for a moment. He hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Sa to agree so quickly and hurriedly shouted happily towards the mercenaries behind him, loudly expressing his wee.

    Bai Jing looked on coldly and disdained it all. Li Xiang¡¯s body was stiff, and his eyes showed that he was clearly on guard - this wasn¡¯t in line with the cheerful expression on his face at all. It was clearly fake!

    ¡°Brother Sa-" They had just intended to continue driving forward when an excited voice sounded out from the distance. Xiao Sa was a little stunned as he looked up; he hadn¡¯t expected to meet any acquaintances here.

    A young man stumbled out of the crowd, incredibly excited as he fixed his eyes on Xiao Sa who was still in the car. He appeared to find it unbelievable, but at the same time he seemed to be confirming something.

    ¡°It¡¯s you? Wu Guoan!¡± Xiao Sa hesitated for a moment, then urately named the youth. No emotions could be heard from his cold voice, and it was just like a bucket of icy water had been dumped over Wu Guoan, chilling his body and heart.

    ¡°Brother Sa!¡± Wu Guoan was stunned. His body stiffened, and his original embarrassed expression became even paler. He stood there in the rain, looking slightly bewildered, and seemed ashamed and embarrassed. He recalled the events of the past, and he became silent. In front of Xiao Sa¡¯s cold gaze, all the words he wanted to say caught in his throat.

    Seeing how stiff the atmosphere had be, Li Xiang hurried forward to mediate and spoke with a smile, "So you guys know each other. In that case, it¡¯s perfect that we join forces. Being able to meet again and get together during these tough times is also fate. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let me introduce you to the members of the Cheetah Mercenary Corps."

    Xiao Sa nodded indifferently without any intention of getting out of the car. Li Xiang noticed the situation and didn¡¯t say much, hiding the discontent he felt, and invited their team toe forward and introduce themselves one by one.

    After that, Bai Jing generously opened the car door and brought out two boxes of instant noodles, several packs of biscuits, and several cans from the backpartment, ¡°No need to be polite ¨C pad your stomachs first. We¡¯re new here and aren¡¯t familiar with the nearby situation. Later, can you guys share a bit about what¡¯s been happening around here recently?"

    The mercenaries were red-eyed with greed when they saw the food, especially the vicious and unrestrained members of the team. If their captain hadn¡¯t kept them in line, they probably would¡¯ve rushed forward to try and kill the neers to snatch up their supplies.

    Xiao Sa felt rather helpless. Little Jing was clearly insisting on testing the dark side of these people¡¯s hearts, and as if the temptation to rob them wasn¡¯t great enough already, he had set this up, stopping just short of writing the words ¡¯I am very wealthy¡¯ in capital letters on his forehead.

    Bai Jing smiled shallowly and said nothing more, a glimpse of cunning shing through his eyes. He was indeed testing people¡¯s hearts; they were currently separated from Zhang Qiucheng and the others. He and Xiao Sa were just two individuals right now, and the waters in the Capital were very deep. They would be better prepared if he could find more helpers to join them - he couldn¡¯t give others the opportunity tough at them for being as mute as cicadas in cold weather. At the very least, they had to ensure that the Zhou Family would not look down on their momentum.

    It was still raining. After distributing the food, Bai Jing smiled and suggested, "Let¡¯s find a ce to rest. On a rainy day like this, you guys will just be exhausting yourselves for no reason."

    Li Xun smiled bitterly, and hisposed, wise face showed a touch of the vicissitudes of life, "The world isn¡¯t peaceful now, and we have no choice. If we have supplies on hand, who would want toe out to get drenched during a rainy day? We don¡¯t even have medicine in case we get sick. I¡¯m also distressed for my team members." Li Xun was the deputy head for the Cheetah Mercenary Corps and the leader of this group.

    His words were very touching, and after he spoke, a silence ensued as the group of saddened mercenaries revealed slightly reddened eyes. Some of their expressions turned fierce, their eyes dark as they turned to stare at Bai Jing and Xiao Sa¡¯s car. Their thoughts were evident.

    They watched coolly as Li Xun suppressed his team member¡¯s foolish desires. His actions appeared thoughtless, but there were traces and hints everywhere.

    Bai Jing smiled slightly and raised his eyebrows casually. Was Li Xun trying to y the affection card? Showing weakness? Making a demonstration? Or was he trying to use both hard and soft approaches?

    Li Xun was obviously doing it deliberately for them to see! Not only was he showing them his authority in the mercenary corps, he was also provoking them in subtly malicious ways and then attempting to use absolute strength as a deterrent. This n was executed well! If they had been ordinary ability users, they might have been frightened or grateful; being able to find a good person amongst a group of ill-intentioned strangers was an easy way to build up goodwill.

    Bai Jing continued to smile and nodded towards Li Xun, giving him a look of approval before motioning for Xiao Sa to continue driving and find a ce to rest. He merely left them with two words, "Keep up."

    All everyone heard was the growl of the throttle, before the Hummer surged forward, sshing mud in its wake and leaving them with the view of the back of the vehicle as it drove off.

    It was impossible to tell whether it was rain or mud on their bodies. Li Xun was angered to death, his expression as ck as the bottom of a burned pot. Nobody had ever ignored him this thoroughly, rendering all his schemes and preparations useless. It felt like punching and hitting cotton.

    ¡°Elder brother!¡± Li Xiang called out weakly, reminding his elder brother that Bai Jing¡¯s car had already driven into the distance.

    Li Xun¡¯s self-control was very good. He managed to wipe all expression from his face in a moment, as though his anger from before had been merely an illusion. He gave Wu Guoan a deep look, then turned and headed towards arge truck parked nearby. ¡°Follow them.¡±

    The drizzle continued throughout the night and didn¡¯t seem like it would stop. Inside arge vi by the road, a campfire flickered brightly. The closets, desks, and anything that could be taken apart had all been dismantled as there was no firewood to be had on a rainy day like this. The mercenaries sat together in a group and enjoyed the rare tranquillity of the night.

    Wu Guoan had told them all about Xiao Sa¡¯s origins long ago. How could the bitterness and sourness he felt in his mouth not be dispersed and shared? Anyone with clear eyes could see that Xiao Sa had been living well and was very powerful. When he recalled the disputes, exile, and hunger that urred after the apocalypse, who could he me? Back then, he had been one of those who had chosen to turn their backs, and even if it wasn¡¯t his intention, betrayal was betrayal. They had chosen to follow Brother Qiang, and he had never been one to leave things up to chance. Who could¡¯ve known that the apocalypse would erupt so quickly, without any warning or any time to prepare? After that, it was all about escaping. Thinking back in detail, perhaps Xiao Sa had been so willing to give up on the main house because he had already known what was to happen.

    No matter what Wu Guoan thought, Li Xun did not express any opinions on these things. No matter what had urred before the apocalypse, during the end of the world, strength was now the absolute truth. He was just a little depressed at the moment because he couldn¡¯t determine what kind of attitude he should adopt towards these two neers. He originally wanted to have a proper talk with them, but...

    Li Xun¡¯s expression was dark as he cursed internally. Damn it, who could tell him when the two men would wake up? Were they fearless or overconfident? Li Xun had to reluctantly admit that the former was probably more likely.

    After arriving at the vi, Bai Jing ordered Xiao Sa to rest. He had driven for a good few days, and even though Xiao Sa said he was not tired, Bai Jing felt distressed just from looking at him. Even if matters cropped up that were as big as the sky, they could wait until he¡¯d woken up before they discussed it again. Bai Jing simply arranged a few traps and left Li Xun with a sentence, "Wait for us outside," before dragging Xiao Sa with him into a deep sleep. It wasn¡¯t because he was confident of the mercenaries outside, but because he was confident of his own strength. After being tempered by the apocalypse, let alone if anyone wanted to misbehave; he could awaken immediately with the slightest shift of the wind or grass. He wasn¡¯t afraid of this group of mercenaries suddenly turning against them and acting out.

    Bai Jing¡¯s intuition was very urate, and the two of them slept peacefully until it was dark. Li Xun¡¯s stomach burned from his repressed anger, but after reviewing the situation, he decided to wait and see since things were still uncertain. Based on Wu Guoan¡¯s stories, he knew that the two were tough characters to deal with. Since they now had bread and cans of food, given that they had enough to eat and hadn¡¯t grasped the other party¡¯s details, it didn¡¯t matter whether or not they gave Wu Guoan face. Even if the other party had purposely disyed their strength upon joining them, he still felt that it was better to be friends with them.

    After Bai Jing and Xiao Sa woke up, they immediately obtained the right to speak up in the team and took over important positions as a matter of course, temporarily taking it over. Wu Guoan¡¯s contribution to this couldn¡¯t be left unrecognised, but the precise situation would need to be determined after they returned to the base and met with the Cheetah Mercenary Regiment¡¯s leader. Regardless, this team wasn¡¯t made of iron, and there was a saying that whoever had milk was the mother; Xiao Sa and Bai Jing were powerful, and their supplies were abundant. The mercenaries couldn¡¯t find any reason to refuse.

    The next morning, dawn arrived, and the group began their journey back to the base. During the journey, Wu Guoan put on a long face and was very attentive; Xiao Sa finally managed to learn that after he left the main house back then, the remaining people had lived proudly for a while. Since they had enough firepower, they had built a base after the apocalypse, but their good times didn¡¯tst. Several factions had united together to deal with Xiao Sa, but they very naturally began to revert back to seizing resources and doing their own thing after he was gone. They had misjudged how horrible the zombies could be and miscalcted what the government would do. One step wrong led to many more, and all that awaited them was their demise...

 Chapter 96

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    Wu Guoan bitterly recalled memories of the past, ¡°... Later, when we arrived at themunal lodgings, Yang Wenhao took us in. Don¡¯t me him, Brother Sa. He was very regretful, and it was hard on him. He always wanted to apologize to you. He said he was wrong. Wenjie died, Aunt Fang died, Fang Cong scratched Wang Qi, Wang Qi grabbed Big Wu, and many brothers became zombies. Brother Sa... Little Hao, Little Hao was only eight years old and was eaten alive by Wang Qi..."

    Wu Guoan¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, bursting into tears as he spoke. They all said that men did not shed tears lightly; at this time, he had probably reached the peak of his heartache. The suffering he had repressed for so long all came rushing out after seeing Xiao Sa again. It was as though he had found an outlet, and all the fears and hesitations he had felt ever since the apocalypse began tumbled out.

    Facing this, Xiao Sa was silent. He couldn¡¯t describe what he felt in his heart. He felt a little moved and yet also a little distanced, as though things were as they should be. He only knew one thing ¨C it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine what happened to his old group after they split; the people there had all been supporting their families and bringing along extra burdens. Even if they had enough supplies, their final result was as expected.

    Bai Jing didn¡¯t have as many thoughts about it. His thoughts and heart had always been petty, and he wouldn¡¯t forget the aggression those people had shown when Xiao Sa left. Although he didn¡¯t light up with joy at their misfortune, he couldn¡¯t help thinking maliciously that those people ultimately got what they deserved.

    They didn¡¯t make any stops during the journey and arrived in K City in the afternoon. There were many people in line at the entrance. Since they were with the Cheetah Mercenary Corps, Xiao Sa and Bai Jing were barely interrogated, and after checking that their bodies were free of wounds, they sessfully entered the inner section of the base.

    Like most bases, K City¡¯s base was divided into two sections, the inner city and outer city. There were four zones in the inner city, namely the residential zone, the ability user zone, the mercenary zone, and the management zone that belonged to those who ran the base. Bai Jing easily found a decent ce to stay by trading away a box of instant noodles and turned down Li Xun¡¯s invitation. After setting up a time to meet the next day, they parted ways with Li Xun and the others. Of course, Wu Guoan was damned shameless and followed them instead.

    Having a little guy around wasn¡¯t bad. He helped out and worked hard, tidying up the room and dealing with any troublesome diplomatic affairs. Bai Jing was very satisfied with this and even showed Wu Guoan a rare happy expression. After being on the road for a few days, he could finally rx his mind a little and recover properly for a while.

    Wu Guoan was ttered and became more efficient in his work. He didn¡¯t know much about Bai Jing, but regardless of whether it was what he had heard from others, or what he¡¯d seen with his own eyes, it was enough for him to understand Bai Jing¡¯s actions and arrogance. If other people acted the way he did, Wu Guoan would definitely say that the other party was too idle and wanted to shorten their lives, but if it was Bai Jing, Wu Guoan could swear to heaven that other than deep awe and fear, he didn¡¯t feel anything else at all. When faced with Xiao Sa, Wu Guoan could still rely on their old rtionship, but he intuitively believed that he could never afford to face the consequences of offending Bai Jing.

    This was the difference between a genuine little man and a big husband!

    After tidying up the room and leaving Wu Guoan to guard the door, Bai Jing was in high spirits and pulled Xiao Sa away with him to stroll through the base.

    Generally speaking, Xiao Sa would always go along with any of Bai Jing¡¯s requests. Of course, this time was no exception. Although what Xiao Sa really wanted to do was engage in some good physical and mental activities in their room, it was still early right now, and they still had the rest of the evening.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s heart was full of twists and turns as he indulgently smiled at Bai Jing. It didn¡¯t show on his face at all, but on the inside, he was wracking his brains on how to arrange tonight¡¯s activities so that Little Jing would allow himself to be eaten.

    After leaving their room, Bai Jing shivered, suddenly feeling a little chilled. Looking around, he felt that he was just paranoid. Based on his and Xiao Sa¡¯s strength alone, he didn¡¯t believe that people would provoke those who were far above them in strength. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that it was really impossible to guard against the wolf by his side...

    K City Base¡¯s market was near the outskirts of the base. It wasn¡¯t far from the outer city and attracted arge variety of people who traded goods in an array of ways. The two of them wandered around then went to the Missions Hall.

    It wasn¡¯t toote at this time, around 6PM, and the sky hadn¡¯t yet turned dark. There weren¡¯t many people in the Missions Hall. Apart from the staff, there were only a few scattered people left. They looked a bit awkward and dusty and appeared to be there to hand in theirpleted tasks.

    Upon discovering new faces, mercenaries would first observe the situation, but the eyes of the Mission Hall staff brightened. There weren¡¯t many people left with ruddy faces and decent clothing during the end of the world, unless they were powerful or had powerful backers. However, no matter what kind of person they were, they were still people that most couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. The current times weren¡¯t like how they were prior to the apocalypse, where any casual person with some small background would be able to eat and dress well without any worries.

    ¡°Hello, two sirs. Are you new to K City Base?¡± The staff greeted them warmly. Compared to the two people who hade over to hand in a mission, he expected these two to issue one. Supplies were now more and more difficult toe by.

    Xiao Sa nodded once when he heard the question, looking carelessly around the hall and finally focusing his attention on the mercenary ranking list on the left wall of the hall. Unexpectedly, the Cheetah Mercenary Corps was the secondrgest mercenary regiment in the K City Base; he and Xiao Jing had good judgement.

    Bai Jing smiled widely and blended into the background as he looked curiously at the other mercenaries, secretly assessing their strength and calcting whether or not they could be pulled to act together. He had decided that they needed to build up a strong team on the way to the Capital. He had been unable to get his revenge in hisst life, but if anyone dared to plot against him in this life, they needed to understand that he would undergo a baptism in blood.

    The problem was... would the Zhou Family let him go? Bai Jing sneered. In fact, he knew very clearly that unless the sun began to rise from the west, it was impossible for the Zhou Family not to look for trouble with him. However the him of today was no longer the same ignorant wretch from his previous life.

    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± The staff member continued his efforts and did notin about Xiao Sa¡¯s slight. Rather, he became more enthusiastic. Nobody who had been able to survive up until nowcked vision or judgement.

    ¡°We are going to the Capital." Xiao Sa spoke calmly. He didn¡¯t mind putting down some bait.

    The staff member¡¯s eyes brightened then dimmed again, hiding the gloom in his gaze. He spoke with a hint of regret, "Brother, you¡¯re probably unaware that the Capital is now under martialw. People can leave, but they can¡¯t get in. Otherwise, why would we stay and pass our days here? Everyone knows that the military defences of the Capital are the best."

    ¡°He¡¯s right. A lot of people have been expelled from the capital. The military used force topletely deter them, and rioters have been killed for no reason at all.¡± One of the mercenaries suddenly interjected, his voice calm and strong, quietly focusing his stare on them after speaking.

    Xiao Sa raised his brows and didn¡¯t answer. Today, he had onlye to test out the waters and had no intention of revealing his cards. He asked instead, "Which mercenary regiment do you belong to?"

    ¡°We are from the Raging Fire Mercenary Corps. I am Zou Lei, an ice ability user.¡± Zou Lei¡¯s reply was gentle and courteous, but his tone held obvious self-satisfaction.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of surprise. It turned out that he was from the top mercenary regiment in K City. He indeed had the right to be proud. He calmly spoke again, "I¡¯m Xiao Sa, and he¡¯s Bai Jing."

    Zou Lei was somewhat dissatisfied with Xiao Sa¡¯s overly insincere introduction, but if they had been too honest, he wouldn¡¯t have respected them either. Heughed and asked, "You guys have people in the Capital?"

    Xiao Sa¡¯s lips curved up. When coupled with his stern face, it appeared a bit mysterious. He patted Zou Lei on the shoulder, then walked straight past him to the mercenary registration counter and chatted with the staff member there. Regarding the rest, some words were better left unsaid. If the Raging Fire Mercenary Corps had the strength, they would be able to obtain information about them very quickly. He believed that by the time he stepped out of this door, the news that someone wanted to go to the Capital would definitely spread throughout K City Base. All he needed to do now was wait.

    It had to be said that he had picked a good time today,ing in just as the scavenging teams returned to hand in their tasks. After ncing around at everyone in the hall, Xiao Sa nodded his head, very satisfied with the results.

    They didn¡¯t remain for long. They had achieved their purpose, so the two of them wandered around outside again and gained a basic understanding of the situation here. They still needed to fight a hard fight tonight.

    What they didn¡¯t know was that after they left, various factions rushed back to their bases and discussed in a flurry; were these two new faces genuine prodigal sons? Or were they fat sheep? Or were they a new force that was worth trusting? They would first need to take a look before discussing any further.

    Tonight was bound to be a sleepless night...

 Chapter 97

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & Juurensha</i>

    Regardless of what those people were thinking, the two of them were very leisurely. K City was short on electricity, so in the evening, just as the sky darkened, Bai Jing brought out the candles he¡¯d prepared beforehand, and they enjoyed a candlelight steak dinner. The candlelight flickered in the darkened room, adding a little color to the dark night.

    As for Wu Guoan, he hid in his room and drew circles on the floor. He knew he hadn¡¯te to be a light bulb, but his heart was filled with thoughts of the steak he held in his hands. He swallowed hard and pped himself fiercely to make sure he wasn¡¯t dreaming. It wasn¡¯t until it was really in his mouth, and he had swallowed the steak into his stomach, the taste buds from the tip of his tongue telling him that the steak was really fragrant, that he finally felt that this was real. His evaluation of Xiao Sa jumped up several levels in his heart and rose directly to the level of God. He confirmed once again that he had made the right choice.

    "Cheers!"

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    Bai Jing always knew how to enjoy himself. Their ce had two bedrooms and one living room, and was well decorated. Although it was not as luxurious as it would¡¯ve been prior to the apocalypse, there was still some measure of warmth. The two of them lightly lifted their sses and smiled at each other, a warm current flowing through the air between them and adding a little ambiguity to the candlelit night.

    The atmosphere in the room was very good as the two of them made inconsequential small talk. Xiao Sa¡¯s face clearly showed some regret, and the asional nces he sent towards the window were very fierce.

    Bai Jing smiled ndly, his eyshes fluttering, and his eyebrows showing that he was taking some joy in others¡¯ misfortune. His behaviour was graceful from beginning to end, as though this was not amon dinner, but a feast at a five-star hotel.

    Time went by slowly. Their meal was very leisurely, and except for the disgusting mice wandering around outside, Bai Jing wanted to express that everything was not bad at all.

    After finishing the meal, they rested for a while and cleaned up a bit before blowing out the candles, waiting quietly for their unexpected visitors.

    Wu Guoan also gathered up his awareness after eating and drinking his fill, silently taking precautions and strengthening the room. Although he wasn¡¯t at the level of a professional, he had spent a few years in the underworld andying out a few traps was not a problem for him.

    Time flew by quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was deep in the middle of the night. After midnight, in the quiet night, there was a slight, barely audible scritching sound of friction.

    Following the ¡¯click¡¯ of the locked door opening, a ck shadow shed by, nimbly hiding within the apartment. Having wandered on the edge of danger for a long time, instinct told him as soon as he stepped into the house that danger was approaching. He didn¡¯t have any chance to escape or respond before there was a muffled sound, and the apartment fell into silence once again.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression was dark as he dealt with wave after wave of people. He was very careful about making sure that those who came made no noise. His means were vicious, and other than ensuring that they were still alive, the people who hade to spy and test out the waters all had bruised noses and swollen faces, and were basically no longer recognizable.

    Wu Guoan was damp from cold sweat, his heart was chilled, and he felt like he was under very high pressure. They had to know that amongst the spies were also people from the Cheetah Mercenary Corps. Compared to facing Brother Sa¡¯s anger, he felt that it was more cost-effective to feel sorry for his friends. It would be no big deal as long as he apologized to them afterwards.

    Bai Jing satzily on the sofa and found himselfpletely unnecessary. Xiao Sa¡¯s metal ability, coupled with the pressure he gave off as a rank three ability user, was more than enough. When faced with his absolute strength, the fights werepletely one-sided, and Xiao Sa was steadily able to keep Bai Jing protected within his domain.

    Bai Jing¡¯s lips curved in a beautiful arc, finding it a little amusing in his heart as he coldly looked on as Xiao Sa punched thetest trespasser in the chin before administering a severe beating. He felt no sympathy for them at all.

    He had already expected Xiao Sa to be in a bad mood, but he hadn¡¯t thought that he would be so fierce. Bai Jing knew very well how the little abacus in Xiao Sa¡¯s heart worked, and had noticed that his lustful expression had surfaced ever since they had arrived at K City Base. Even if he thought with his toes, he would be able to guess what Xiao Sa was thinking.

    It was true that sexually frustrated men shouldn¡¯t be provoked. Although Bai Jing didn¡¯t mind what he and his lover did together at night, he was still very willing to watch Xiao Sa suffer such a setback.

    As for the mice and rats who hade forth to spy on them tonight, Bai Jing expressed that there was nothing he could do. They could only me themselves for their bad luck; who asked them to jump in front of the muzzle of a gun?

    The next day, K City Base was very lively. Early in the morning, Xiao Sa pushed the group of people to the Security Office of the base and imed that there had been burrs. After the apocalypse, this was considered a felony.

    ¡°This...¡± The officers in the Security Office pulled ‡å‡å faces as they stood there dazed. The people who were being used looked worse than the user and had a few teeth beaten loose. Exactly who had robbed who?

    Xiao Sa stood there, and let out a freezing aura, his expression cold as he remained silent. Bai Jing pointed at the six people on the ground who were in trouble, and spoke with a wide smile, "We caught several thievesst night. Originally, we wanted to deal with them privately, but we¡¯ve only just arrived. Since we¡¯rew abiding citizens, we thought that it would be better to hand them over to security."

    The whole crowd was choked by these words, and the faces of the factions that hade forth to retrieve their people turned green as they looked at Bai Jing. He was clearly telling everyone inly that he was lying with his eyes wide open. He even had a reason for beating people up!

    Xiao Sa kept his face expressionless, maintaining his profound image as Bai Jing drew his lips into a shallow smile and projected an amiable attitude. Xiao Sa no longer kept up his pressure; he understood when to leave well enough alone, and powerful dragons didn¡¯t push down snakes that had lowered their heads. This time, they hade to K City Base to rest temporarily and not for the purpose of making enemies.

    The two of them didn¡¯t linger after handing over the people to the Security Office. In any case, they had already achieved their goal, and the rest was none of their business. They still had a lot of work to do.

    When they returned to the apartment, Wu Guoan was nowhere to be seen.

    Bai Jing pouted in discontent, "I just knew that he was a dishonest guy. He must have followed us for a reason."

    Xiao Sa ignored theints of the person in front of him. He fiercely pulled Bai Jing into his embrace, his arms strong and powerful, and without saying a word, he gave the little mouth that was still opening and closing a deep kiss. It was a long time before Xiao Sa finally rxed his hold on the person in his arms. He said carelessly, "Who cares what he¡¯s doing or what he¡¯s nning? It¡¯s more important for us to do some proper things." Heavens knew how long he¡¯d held back for. It hadn¡¯t mattered before when he hadn¡¯t tasted meat, but now he had already tried out Bai Jing¡¯s taste, it was torturous to be able to see but not enjoy. Wu Guoan at least knew what to do - it was good that he¡¯d left!

    Xiao Sa¡¯s impression of Wu Guoan instantly turned favourable, and he made a mental note to help him out in the future if he got into trouble with Little Jing.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Bai Jing groaned low in his throat as Xiao Sa¡¯s hands moved irregrly over his body and slipped cleverly beneath his shirt.

    Bai Jing¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and his body writhed involuntarily. He made a show of pretending to refuse, but in fact he was also helping to push the boat along; to be honest, he also wanted it. He nced at the closed door, suppressing the trembling of his body from the numbing pleasure, but his body unconsciously responded regardless. His voice was hoarse from desire, "Let¡¯s go to the room, don¡¯t do it here..."

    Having received his instructions, Xiao Sa became even more unscrupulous. He pulled Bai Jing back into their room and casually locked the door. He couldn¡¯t wait to peel off the clothing from the person in front of him, exposing their supple, fair skin to the air.

    River crabs crawl by...

    When Wu Guoan returned, he was followed by two old friends. If Xiao Sa was there, he would realize that he knew both of them. Ever since Wu Guoan met Xiao Sa, he had been thinking about what to do in the future. Regarding loyalty after the apocalypse: if Xiao Sa¡¯s momentum wasn¡¯t so strong, Bai Jing¡¯s attitude so arrogant, and the way they put nobody in their eyes was more than just a superficial arrogance but rather based on real capital, and the fact that they had strength, supplies, and could not only eat meat but also drink wine... If Wu Guoan had been fifty percent loyal before, then it had shot up to one hundred percent afterst night.

    Early this morning, when Xiao Sa and Bai Jing went out, Wu Guoan had left with them. Wu Guoan understood very clearly in his heart that Xiao Sa didn¡¯t trust him at all. If he wanted to regain Xiao Sa¡¯s regard, he would need to show corresponding value. After climbing and mixing around for so many years in society, and going through the baptism of the apocalypse, for him to have survived until now, disregarding anything else, he must at least have some measure of vision. Having guessed that Xiao Sa wanted to recruit men, as their first follower, he naturally needed to be the first soldier. What¡¯s more, he was now a member of the Cheetah Mercenary Corps. Regardless of whether it was for the good of the Cheetah Mercenary Corps or himself, it was imperative that he join with Xiao Sa.

    However, he had never thought that when he opened the door, even before he had put one foot inside, he would hear a blush-inducing murmuring from the bedroom. Wu Guoan quickly retracted his foot and stared at the closed bedroom door in horror before, ¡¯Pa!¡¯ mming the door closed. There were only two words left in his heart, ¡¯it¡¯s over!¡¯ They hade back at the worst time! If Xiao Sa and Bai Jing realized that he¡¯de by, they would definitely tear him to bits.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? An, what¡¯s wrong? Where¡¯s Brother Sa?" Xu Feng couldn¡¯t quite understand what Wu Guoan was trying to do.

    Wu Guoan¡¯s expression was stiff, and he pulled up a smile that looked even uglier than crying, "Nothing, Brother Sa is busy with some things. We¡¯lle backter."

    Xu Feng was rather dissatisfied, but he didn¡¯t refuse. He had always been a big, rough man. Back then, when Xiao Sa had left the gang, he had remained behind to look after his parents. Although it was human nature,ter on, when they all became fugitives, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder every time they encountered a life or death situation that if he hadn¡¯t craved thatfort back then and had instead taken his parents to leave with Xiao Sa, what would that have looked like? Would his parents not have died so tragically? Would the brothers who he had once fought shoulder to shoulder with not have killed each other over rations? Even if it would¡¯ve been just as desperate under Xiao Sa¡¯s leadership, he believed that based on Xiao Sa¡¯s ability, even if they became fugitives, they would still have had a better chance to live on.

    In fact, in the end, they¡¯d really let Xiao Sa down and failed to live up to his expectations and trust in them. As long as they were able to see Xiao Sa, right now, let alone just making them wait, they would be willing to let him do whatever he wanted.

    In Xu Feng¡¯s heart and mind, Xiao Sa was someone who was infinitely resourceful. Not only had he known about the apocalypse in advance, he had also made preparations for it. Xu Feng had gone out to scavenge two days ago and returned empty handed. He could tell K City Base¡¯s situation was growing more and more severe. Ever since he learned news of Xiao Sa from Wu Gaoan, the shock in his heart went without saying - he would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t surprised - but there was more of an indescribable, indecipherable sourness. His weary heart and spirit were instantly infused with strength, as though he had been looking for spiritual sustenance and had now suddenly found the light within the darkness. He anxiously made Wu Gaoan lead the way, pulling Li Ran with him to arrive at their doorstep, but it seemed that they hadn¡¯te at the right time.

    As for Bai Jing, Xu Feng didn¡¯t count him at all andpletely ignored him. In his mind, Bai Jing had an arrogant and willful temper, and was a Young Master who just relied on his powerful backing. Other than the fact that Brother Sa¡¯s lover was a space ability user, he had no other use at all. All in all, Bai Jing was someone who needed to be protected and protecting him was equivalent to protecting their supplies. In an instant, Xu Feng felt that he had shouldered an additional responsibility; although Brother Sa was fierce, it was difficult to fight against four hands with two. He definitely had to help Brother Sa. Not only did he have to help Brother Sa by acting as the vanguard and opening up the way in front, he also needed to stand steadfast and guard Brother Sa¡¯s back court.

 Chapter 98

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & Juurensha</i>

    Thankfully, Xu Feng¡¯s intentions were to follow Xiao Sa and protect Bai Jing. Even more fortunately, he kept these thoughts in his heart and didn¡¯t publicize them. If Bai Jing, whose heart was smaller than the tip of a needle knew of this, Xu Feng probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live peacefully for a long time in the future.

    Li Ran was a psychic ability user. Even if he didn¡¯t use his abilities to scan, his hearing was still more sensitive than others. Right now, his cheeks were on fire, and his expression was full of embarrassment. Looking at Xu Feng¡¯s serious face, he couldn¡¯t help sighing over the fact that ignorance was a blessing. Although he was only eighteen years old and was still a pure young man, thanks to the inte, how could he not understand what was going on?

    He nced at Wu Guoan, then took note of the time. Although Li Ran was still quite young and thin-skinned, he still adjusted his expression and forced on a veneer of calm to say, "Let¡¯s go first. It¡¯s not that early anymore, so we should go get something to eat. Brother Sa and Young Master Bai probably haven¡¯t eaten yet either."

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go and get something to eat first.¡± As soon as Wu Guoan heard this, he rushed down the steps and prepared to go. His pace was frantic as though there was a ghost chasing after him, and hepletely forgot that there was now a shortage of supplies. Where were they supposed to go to get this food?

    When he arrived downstairs, Wu Guoan finally heaved a sigh of relief. He could only hope that the two people in the room who were now ¡¯going at it¡¯ didn¡¯t discover that he¡¯d been there. Only, was that possible? He had been too nervous earlier, and the bang of him closing the door was so loud that anyone would be shocked. Wu Guoan¡¯s face was bitter; his intestines were green with regret.

    Bai Jing was turned on; hearing the sound of the door opening, he tensed up, kicking Xiao Sa out of bed with his foot. His face that had been flushed with arousal showed a trace of embarrassed anger, and no matter how one looked, it was incredibly alluring, "Your little helper is back."

    Xiao Sa hadn¡¯t had time to defend himself and was kicked head on. He was a little annoyed, but then he looked up and saw the beautiful curves of Bai Jing¡¯s pale body. Disyed before his eyes were Bai Jing¡¯s delicate vicle, bright and clean skin, and the important parts of his body half hidden and half on disy; Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes shone, and he immediately turned into a wolf, pulling his lover tightly into his arms. He heard the sound of the door closing and arrogantly nced at Bai Jing, "They¡¯re gone again." He meant that nobody would disturb them now, and he could do whatever he wanted.

    Bai Jing dodged sideways, wriggling around in Xiao Sa¡¯s arms. People who were at the brink of desire shouldn¡¯t be provoked; the two of them fought and messed around, and soon rolled together again.

    Xiao Sa stroked up and down along his lover¡¯s smooth skin with his hands and finally couldn¡¯t help eximing, "It feels so good!"

    Bai Jing red at him angrily, ¡°If you¡¯re going to do it, then do it. Hurry up!¡±

    River crab...

    Xiao Saughed softly, but there was no way he would respond so soon. He dragged it on and lingered for a long time before finally lifting up his body and entering.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s wet.¡± He felt like he was being squeezed tightly. Xiao Sa sighed with satisfaction, and his body moved more vigorously.

    Bai Jing didn¡¯t know if he should be upset or ashamed; he also enjoyed it a lot, but dammit, could anyone tell him why everyone except him would develop abilities, or failing that, be stronger when they drank water from the spring in his space? Even Xiao Sa¡¯s power went up in ranks after soaking in the spring, but he, the owner of the space, was different. Not only did his skin be smoother, his body became more and more moisturized. Even that ce would turn damp when stimted, as though it was specifically preparing for others to enter. He really had no dignity left!

    ¡°Haha!¡± Xiao Sa no longer teased him and concentrated on the rhythm of their bodies. Provoking his precious lover would ultimately result in his own misfortune. For the sake of his future welfare, he felt that the most urgent thing to do was to feed his baby well.

    Two hourster, after being fully satiated, Bai Jingid there on the bed and didn¡¯t want to move at all. Xiao Sa on the other hand was brimming with energy, the area between his brows expressing his joy and satisfaction.

    Xiao Sa was a good man who even knew to help his lover clean up afterwards. He bent over, preparing to pick Bai Jing up.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Bai Jing roared as he red fiercely at Xiao Sa. It was unknown where he scrounged up the energy from, but he didn¡¯t even take any pajamas before dashing straight into the bathroom and hurriedly locking the door. He thought bitterly that if he let Xiao Sa help him clean up again, he would be a pig!

    Xiao Sa innocently looked at the bathroom door but did not insist. He knew he had tossed Little Jing about quite fiercely, but he couldn¡¯t help it. What kind of hot-blooded man would be able to resist when they helped their lover take a bath?!

    By the time Bai Jing came out of the bathroom, Xiao Sa had tidied up the room. Seeing that Bai Jing was once again neatly dressed, Xiao Sa¡¯s heart was filled with regret. Once again, hemented that Bai Jing had an almighty space. How great would it be if he had no clothes!

    Bai Jing was toozy to pay attention to him. He knew what Xiao Sa was thinking just by ncing at his expression. Although he was now rxed from a soak in the spring, he would never let Xiao Sa know that. Bai Jing went straight back to the bedroom,y down on the bed, and fell asleep as soon as his head hit the mattress. What he needed to do now was recover!

    Xiao Sa touched his nose and knew better than to provoke his lover again. He lightly covered Bai Jing with a quilt and gave him a light butterfly kiss before finally preparing to go to the bathroom to take a bath himself. He perfectly expressed his intimacy and consideration for his lover. Xiao Sa¡¯s mind was very clear about how the ounts were calcted; the little kitten whose fur was all puffed up needed to be petted the right way. If he really provoked Bai Jing, he would get more than he bargained for.

    Wu Guoan, Xu Feng, and Li Ran, who had to suffer a lot, wandered outside for several hours looking for food. However, when they saw dry steamed bread and expired pickles, Wu Guoan shriveled up. Although they usually ate these things, while Xu Feng and Li Ran might not know, Wu Guoan knew very well that Bai Jing could start off by handing out instant noodles, and there had even been steak and winest night. How could they not feel ashamed bringing things like biscuits and steamed bread to them?

    Wu Guoan took great pains to scrape together enough points to trade for a can of luncheon meat and two bags of bread.

    ¡°Yo! The sun came out from the West today. Stingy Wu¡¯s actually being generous." Xu Feng was incredibly disdainful about this, but it wasn¡¯t clear if this was out of jealousy or some other emotion.

    ¡°Watch your words. I know how culpable we were back then, but we all came from the same ce, and I¡¯ve also encountered my own share of difficulties. Now that Brother Sa is back, we need to work together." Wu Guoan sighed helplessly. He had known that news of Xiao Sa and Bai Jing arriving at K City Base could not be concealed, and that Xu Feng woulde looking for them sooner orter, potentially discrediting him right in front of Xiao Sa with no choice for him but to passively listen to it. In that case, he might as welle out and find Xu Feng so that Xu Feng would owe him a favour. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t consider such a thankless job.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xu Feng gave him a disdainful nce and spoke no more. He was different from Wu Guoan. He was a strength ability user who had nothing to rely on but sheer brute force. Wu Guoan was a fire ability user with strong attack power and had joined the Cheetah Mercenary Corps after he came to the K City Base. Although it couldn¡¯t be said that his life in the Cheetah Mercenary Corps was easy, they were much stronger than ordinary small teams. Xu Feng couldn¡¯t really me Wu Guoan for anything - after all, everyone aimed for the top - at least Wu Guoan hadn¡¯t hit him while he was down. Only, no matter what, it was true that he had abandoned his former team, and Xu Feng always felt a little residual difort about it.

    ¡°Stop arguing, you guys. Xiaoxiao still has a sausage saved up that she¡¯s been reluctant to eat this whole time. I¡¯ll go and exchange for itter, what do you guys think?" Li Ran was still young and hurried to act as a mediator. His once round face had be thin and gaunt, his sallow cheeks showing a maturity that was incongruous with his age.

    ¡°Ah! Let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Feng exhaled heavily and patted Li Ran on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about Xiaoxiao for now. It¡¯s about time now, let¡¯s go back and have a look. Brother Sa doesn¡¯tck these things.¡±

    Li Ran gave a close-mouthed smile. He had just been saying it; that sausage was Xiaoxiao¡¯s lifeblood that she had always said was being saved for her mother to eat. Although her mother was already dead, how could he bear to go and trade for it? He tilted his head and looked at Xu Feng, "How do you know that Brother Sa isn¡¯tcking for anything?"

    Xu Fengughed, and the gloom on his face dispersed. ¡°You¡¯re still young and don¡¯t know, but Brother Sa is really capable. Before the apocalypse, your elder brother went with him to gather materials.¡±

    Xu Feng¡¯s words suddenly stopped, and his expression turned bitter, ¡°Little Ran.¡±

    Li Ran forced out a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Feng. You don¡¯t need tofort me. I know that my elder brother definitely isn¡¯t dead. No news is the best news.¡±

    ¡°You child!¡± Xu Feng felt a little sour in his heart. He didn¡¯t know whether to be happy that Little Ran was sensible or be sad about his perseverance. It had already been half a year since they had been separated from Li Liang, and there had been no news. The situation had been so chaotic back then, and there were so many zombies around him that the chance of survival was almost zero. Looking at the resolved face in front of him, how could he bear to tell the child that his elder brother was dead?

    Wu Guoan¡¯s mood was also heavy, and he really couldn¡¯t bear to shatter this child¡¯sst hope. He also knew what the situation had been like back then, and Li Liang could be said to have died for Li Ran. At the time, Li Ran had no powers, the global weather patterns had abruptly changed, and there was ice and snow everywhere. They had fled to a food processing factory thinking that it was a ce that could save their lives, but unexpectedly, they stepped into hell.

    Their team had been rather chaotic back then and hadn¡¯t gone through the trials of life and death. They had no tacit understanding between them; there was no trust, and betrayal was everywhere. Li Ran was a kind-hearted boy, and Li Liang protected him very well, but he never thought that his own teammates wouldunch a sneak attack against him. Although Li Liang rescued Li Ran, Li Liang himself had been trapped instead. Although they didn¡¯t see Li Liang get caught by the zombies, there had been no news of him since then. After that, Li Ran had developed his powers.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to see Brother Sa. Bai Jing is a Young Master from the Capital and has some influence as well as a widework of contacts. Perhaps he really can help you find news of your elder brother." Wu Guoan spokefortingly, but Heavens knew what kind of crap he was spouting.

    Li Ran really believed it, and a smile that had never appeared since the outbreak of the apocalypse broke out solidly across his face.

    Xu Feng gave Wu Guoan a hard look. His eyes were even wider than a copper bell. What kind of rubbish was this guy spouting?

    Wu Guoan tried to open his eyes wide and re back at Xu Feng. Having hope was always better than having none.

    The few of them were silent along the way. Xu Feng and Wu Guoan red at each other while Li Ran sank into the hope of being able to find his brother. After arriving at the apartment, Wu Guoan perked up his ears and listened to the noises inside before finally carefully opening the door.

    <i>xiin: so.. the next few chapters are a litttttle draggy but there will be action soon! i swear!</i>

 Chapter 99

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & Juurensha</i>

    The fragrance of food inside the apartment could be smelled from all the way outside the door. Wu Guoan sniffed, looked at the luncheon meat and bread in his hands, and quietly hid those things behind him.

    He naturally couldn¡¯t hide his actions from Xu Feng, who nted a nce at him, the contempt in his eyes obvious. Xu Feng shoved past Wu Guoan and strode into the room, shouting excitedly at the door, "Brother Sa-!"

    ¡°You haven¡¯t died yet.¡± Xiao Sa came out of the kitchen with a dark expression on his face, a spat in one hand, chopsticks in the other, and wearing an apron decorated with small flowers around his waist.

    The three men were startled and dumbfounded, their chins falling to the ground. They hadn¡¯t seen each other in a long time, and their hearts were still unsteady, but after seeing this scene, their tense feelings immediately dispersed.

    Xu Feng straightened up and was brave and full of mettle as he asked, ¡°Brother Sa, how could you do suchmon work?¡±

    Xiao Sa raised his eyebrows, his cool expression showing no trace of embarrassment. He simply asked, ¡°Then, you¡¯ll do it?"

    Xu Feng choked. He muttered, unable to form words. He only had enough kitchen skills to make sure things were cooked; it was better if he didn¡¯t cook in case he spoiled the food.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I can cook. You can rx and hand it over to me." Li Ran was quick to respond. He was full of joy right now; regardless of whether it was Brother Sa himself or Young Master Jing who could help him find his elder brother, he still hoped that he could be of some use to them.

    Xiao Sa also didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it, taking off his apron and giving it directly to the child. Looking at Li Ran carefully, he found him somewhat familiar and asked, "Whose child are you?¡±

    Li Ran¡¯s eyes were bright. He answered crisply, ¡°My brother is Li Liang.¡±

    Xiao Sa nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. Since Li Liang had not appeared here, it more or less meant that something ominous had happened to him. Although Xiao Sa was rather sad, that was all. At first, he had been optimistic about Li Liang, but unfortunately, he was cousins with Li Qiang and had ultimately chosen his cousin when they left. Although the biggest reason for his decision had been his younger brother, no matter what, choices were choices, and everyone should be held responsible for their actions.

    After putting down the chopsticks, Xiao Sa handed Li Ran the spat in his hand. He wasn¡¯t tangled up at all in Li Liang¡¯s problem and spoke calmly, "I cooked some porridge in the pot. Pay attention to the heat. If you guys haven¡¯t eaten, there¡¯s things in the kitchen. You guys can do as you like."

    ¡°Yessir!¡± Li Ran headed into the kitchen after responding happily and subsequently ended up shocked by the chaos in the kitchen. He wiped at the non-existent sweat on his head and felt a little more relieved in his heart. He just knew it; how could a person like Brother Sa know his way around a kitchen? Him knowing how to kill people made much more sense. However, when he saw the food that had been thrown out in the trash can, such thoughts flew out of his head, and he immediately became distressed. How much food did he need to waste just to cook a pot of porridge?

    In fact, Xiao Sa also intended to stir-fry some vegetables, but unfortunately his craftsmanship was really bad. Fortunately, Bai Jing had stocked up the kitchen as soon as they had moved in yesterday; otherwise, there really wouldn¡¯t be enough food for him to waste.

    Li Ran¡¯s distress skyrocketed as he looked around the kitchen, his heart contracting painfully. Only now, when he saw the vegetable basket on the floor, the rice bucket beside it, as well as the perfectly still edible food that Xiao Sa had poured out, thrown away, and wasted, did he finally truly realize what Brother Feng had meant back then when he said that "Brother Sa doesn¡¯tck these things."

    Wasting food was really shameful. There were children who didn¡¯t even have enough to eat or warm clothing to wear every day; Li Ran almost cracked a tooth from gritting his teeth too hard. He rolled up his sleeves and unhesitatingly began to make use of his skills.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The noiseing from the kitchen was too loud, causing Xu Feng to stretch out his neck to look inside, worried. Li Ran should be fine, right?

    Xiao Sa sat steadily on the sofa, unconcerned about the child¡¯s mood. He was only worried that the noise would disturb Little Jing and calmly ordered, "Shut the door." Wu Guoan immediately went to do so.

    With the door to the kitchen closed, the house became quiet. Xu Feng and Wu Guoan seated themselves separately. Xiao Sa brought out half a packet of Yuxi Cigarettes from his trouser pocket and ced it on the coffee table, pushing it in front of Xu Feng. "I remember that you¡¯re an old hand at smoking. Have one!" His gentle tone was like someone who had just met an old friend they hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.

    Xu Feng was sitting in a tense position, his back ramrod straight, but he was actually very excited. He hadn¡¯t expected that Brother Sa would still remember small details like this. Even before he could make any other moves, Wu Guoan lit a cigarette first, took a deep breath, and spoke with augh, ¡°Brother Sa, you probably don¡¯t know, but that old man has quit smoking.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re full of shit!¡± Xu Feng shouted, ¡°Lao Tzu just didn¡¯t have any cigarettes to smoke.¡±

    The atmosphere in the room rxed, and Xiao Sa¡¯s face also carried a faint smile, ¡°Enough. Today, you can smoke to your heart¡¯s content. This half-pack of cigarettes is for you."

    Xiao Sa had said ¡¯today¡¯, and not ¡¯in the future¡¯, but unfortunately Xu Feng did not understand at all. There were benefits to being coarse and insensitive; Xu Feng excitedly snatched up the cigarettes that were in front of Wu Guoan, his actions quick, as though fearing they¡¯d be snatched away, "Thank you, Brother Sa!"

    Xu Feng counted the cigarettes. There were more than a dozen cigarettes left in the box, making him feel extremely happy. The smile that spread over his face almost reached his ears as he took out a cigarette and carefully put away the rest. He held out the cigarette in front of his nose and sniffed it vigorously - it was really fragrant!

    Wu Guoan and Xu Feng did not see eye to eye and were often at odds with each other. However, even if that was the case, when Wu Guoan saw Xu Feng¡¯s current hopeless appearance, he was also a little exasperated that iron couldn¡¯t be steel. He coughed dryly and asked, "What are your ns for the future?¡±

    Xu Feng rolled his eyes at Wu Guoan. Was it still necessary to ask this? Of course he was going to join up with Brother Sa in the future!

    Wu Guoan was left speechless and resentfully closed his mouth. He felt that Xu Feng¡¯s thinking could not be judged by a normal person¡¯s standards at all. This time, he had poked his finger into someone else¡¯s pie unnecessarily; he had had good intentions but nothing to show for it!

    Xu Feng was really casual and hadpletely forgotten that he hadn¡¯tmitted himself to Xiao Sa yet. He immediately considered himself a follower and pped his chest to promise, "Brother Sa, you can rest assured. Our team will definitely follow your lead."

    Xiao Sa¡¯s face was serious, but in his heart, he somewhat didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Although his probing this time had been unsessful, the results were really quite satisfying. Only, he didn¡¯t immediately respond. Sometimes, when something was too easy to obtain, people wouldn¡¯t know how to cherish it.

    Wu Guoan couldn¡¯t help himself from sshing cold water. He looked coldly at Xu Feng and disapproved of his promise, saying contemptuously, "Yeah, you and your weak, disabled team."

    Xu Feng¡¯s fierce temper was triggered on the spot, and he immediately red up, "Who are you calling weak and disabled? Brother Sa isn¡¯t like you, traitor!"

    Wu Guoan¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes shed with a touch of anger. Although he had indeed left the group at the start, his actions weren¡¯t enough tobel him as a ¡¯traitor¡¯.

    ¡°Enough, how old are you? Why are you arguing and making such a scene?¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s expression was cold. His back rested against the sofa, one hand on his knee, the other on the coffee table. His fingers tapped out a rhythm against the table.

    His light voice was not angry or arrogant, but the two quarrelling people immediately stopped arguing. Even though Xu Feng was slow to figure things out, he still understood that he had said the wrong thing. Only, he didn¡¯t feel that he had made a mistake in saying that Wu Guoan was a traitor. He just thought that he shouldn¡¯t be presumptions and specte about Brother Sa¡¯s intentions.

    Xu Feng was dazed for a while and suddenly felt panicked as it urred to him abruptly that ever since he had learned that Brother Sa was in K City Base, he had perhaps always been thinking ahead of himself. He had treated everything as though Brother Sa was still their boss and had assumed that Brother Sa would ept their team. Yet in fact, Xiao Sa had never given any sign of this.

    It was unknown what kind of thoughts ran through Xu Feng¡¯s mind, but his expression grew sadder and sadder. A big, stalwart man suddenly showed a mournful expression and began to cry loudly, "Brother Sa, you can¡¯t refuse to take us in..."

    Xiao Sa¡¯s forehead throbbed with green veins; his consistently serious expression could barely hold up any longer. Who had said that Xu Feng was silly and mindless? What was he getting anxious over? Xiao Sa nced at the closed bedroom door, then turned his head back and reprimanded, "Shut up. Acting like a woman, are you a man or not!"

    ¡°Brother Sa!¡± Xu Feng¡¯s wide eyes were full of grievance as he sat upright, his hands and feet close together. He looked pitiful, like a student who had made a mistake and was waiting for the teacher¡¯s punishment.

    Wu Guoan saw his foolish appearance, and he instantly felt better. He suddenly felt like he was just reducing his own IQ by nitpicking with a guy like this.

    Perhaps because Xiao Sa¡¯s expression was too harsh, although Xu Feng was full of stuttering thoughts and words, he didn¡¯t dare to speak any more. He only tried hard to read something from Xiao Sa¡¯s expression, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see anything except Xiao Sa¡¯s nk face.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡± A clear voice interrupted the silence in the room. Xu Feng felt that he had never appreciated Li Ran as much as he did today.

    ¡°They¡¯re all home-cooked dishes." Li Ran smiled shyly and quickly served four dishes, each one piled up high, one soup, and a big pot of rice.

    Xiao Sa raised his eyebrows and felt that this child was quite interesting. The amount of food in front of them could probably feed ten people if they were careful enough.

    ¡°Brother Sa, you eat first.¡± Li Ran pressed his lips together, his expression somewhat strained. Xiao Sa¡¯s gaze made him feel like he couldn¡¯t hide anything from him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all eat!" Xiao Sa epted the bowl and chopsticks. He didn¡¯t care about Li Ran¡¯s small actions; hadn¡¯t he just cooked extra food? The leftovers could be packed up. Xiao Sa calmly instructed everyone to eat and quietly settled into the meal.

    Xu Feng swallowed, his eyes stiffly pinned on the food, but in front of Xiao Sa, he did not dare to be too rude. His actions were light and slow as he served himself from the dishes, but he shamelessly wolfed it all down once it reached his bowl.

    Wu Guoan was the calmest amongst them. After all, he had eaten steakst night. Today¡¯s meal was hearty, but he wouldn¡¯t be as shameless as Xu Feng. Heaven knows that he¡¯d already been humiliating enoughst night.

    Xiao Sa didn¡¯t eat much because he was still concerned about Little Jing. He quickly finished one bowl, then put down his chopsticks and went straight to the kitchen, leaving them all to hang with a mere, "You guys enjoy."

    At this time, the fish porridge in the kitchen has been boiled and stewed. The rich fragrance wafted over from far away. Xiao Sa tasted it and felt that it wasn¡¯t bad. He was a little more satisfied with Li Ran, feeling that the child was sensible and at least hadn¡¯t forgotten what he¡¯d ordered him to do. He had kept the porridge at the right temperature, ensuring it didn¡¯t burn.

    Xiao Sa brought the pot with him and headed towards the bedroom. He had cooked this porridge himself and definitely couldn¡¯t miss such a great opportunity to show off his care.

    After Xiao Sa left, Xu Feng and Li Ran looked at each other and felt a little restless. They had no appetite even in the face of such good food, not knowing if they had done something wrong.

    At the end of the day, Wu Guoan wasn¡¯t a bad man. He was just a bit selfish and tended to think a bit more for himself. When he saw that these two were in low spirits, heforted them by saying, "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Sa just went to see Young Master Jing." He had already understood some things about Brother Sa over the past two days - he spoiled Young Master Jing endlessly. No matter how big the world or skies were, Young Master Jing was even bigger, and Xiao Sa would first look after Young Master Jing before considering anything else.

 Chapter 100

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & Juurensha</i>

    Bai Jing hadn¡¯t actually fallen asleep. The reason why he had stayed in bed was to sulk. He med Xiao Sa for being untrustworthy, doing it again and again and making him ache all over. Although he felt much better after soaking in the spring, he felt that he still needed to show Xiao Sa a little attitude so that his ego wouldn¡¯t grow any bigger.

    However, no matter how angry Bai Jing was, his discontentment gradually faded into equanimity when faced with Xiao Sa¡¯s eager expression.

    ¡°Little Jing, this is the porridge I cooked myself. How about giving it a try and seeing how it tastes?" Xiao Sa acted like he was presenting him with treasure as he ced the porridge in front of Bai Jing. He discovered that Bai Jing¡¯s expression had softened and felt rather proud. He¡¯d just known that attacking Little Jing with tenderness was the right move.

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll feed you!¡± Xiao Sa carefully blew on the porridge, a smile lurking in the corners of his eyes as he moved the porridge to Bai Jing¡¯s lips.

    Right now, Bai Jing was as well-behaved as a cid house-cat, his damp, slightly embarrassed eyes so incredibly beautiful as he obediently opened up his mouth and epted the mouthful, "Thank you, it¡¯s delicious." Perhaps it wasn¡¯t the best porridge he¡¯d ever eaten, but it was definitely the happiest he¡¯d ever been when eating porridge.

    ¡°Then eat a little more.¡± Looking at his lover¡¯s cute face, Xiao Sa felt like his heart was about to melt. It felt incredibly gentle, full enough to burst, as though it would overflow with feelings at any moment. He suddenly felt like his efforts today had all been worth it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll feed myself. You should have some too." Bai Jing watched him as he took the bowl and spoon from Xiao Sa, his gaze bright and smiling.

    ¡°Good.¡± Xiao Sa nodded his head. Seeing how happy Bai Jing was as he ate, he also felt his appetite return, and he turned to serve himself a bowl. A great sense of satisfaction rose up from his heart; he feltplete. His lover¡¯s beautiful smile was the greatest happiness of his life.

    The room was filled with a sweet coziness that was too thick to melt away.

    The two of them fed each other as they ate, with Bai Jing finishing off three bowls before finally putting down his bowl and rubbing his rounded belly. He felt a little stuffed and sent Xiao Sa an aggrieved nce; it was his fault for making him so emotional.

    Xiao Saughed low as he took in Bai Jing¡¯s little gestures with his eyes. He just felt that his lover was always so beautiful - even his aggrieved look was incredibly attractive. His eyes were bright with resentment, but no matter how he red, he came off as spoiled and charming. Xiao Sa simply loved him to death.

    Xiao Sa ate five bowls in a row, and didn¡¯t stop until the pot waspletely empty. After they had eaten their fill, they weren¡¯t in a hurry to go out and simply stayed in bed to chat.

    ¡°What are your ns for the people outside?¡± Bai Jing had heard the conversation from the living room just now. He had met Xu Feng before, and if he hadn¡¯t had ns to go to the Capital at this time, he wouldn¡¯t mind bringing along some burdensome people. However given the current situation, to be honest, he really wasn¡¯t certain if they should.

    ¡°We¡¯ll first look into the situation. Xu Feng isn¡¯t bad. He attaches great importance to sentiment, and since their team was able to survive until now, they must have some good points. I¡¯ll definitely take them in, but exactly how I¡¯ll take them in remains to be seen."

    Bai Jing nodded. He felt that Xiao Sa¡¯s words were reasonable. He moved on, "Then what about Wu Guoan? What are you nning to do? He should still be a member of the Cheetah Mercenary Corps right now.¡±

    Xiao Sa poked Bai Jing¡¯s nose and looked at him yfully. ¡°You¡¯re so smart, have you really not figured it out?"

    Bai Jing pouted, red at Xiao Sa, andined, "Wu Guoan is really a two-faced person. Back then, when we were in the suburbs, he should¡¯ve recognized you ages ago. However, he didn¡¯t acknowledge you right at the start and waited until after we¡¯d talked to Li Xiang before running out. What¡¯s with that?"

    Xiao Sa raised his eyebrows in surprise, then looked at Bai Jing¡¯s righteous, indignant appearance with amusement. His heart grew warm; his little lover was holding a grudge for his sake.

    ¡°What¡¯re youughing for.¡± Bai Jing red and became irritated, his cheeks turning red with anger.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯tugh. I was wrong, okay? It makes me really happy that Little Jing is holding a grudge for me." Xiao Sa was very aware of his current situation and hurriedly begged for mercy.

    ¡°As long as you realize it!¡± Bai Jing acted arrogantly as he raised his chin slightly, giving Xiao Sa a look that clearly said ¡¯you better know what¡¯s good for you,¡¯ but his words were extremely earnest as he continued, "Wu Guoan is too slippery and has backup ns for everything. Don¡¯t just consider the fact that he came running over to our side as soon as we arrived at K City Base, iming allegiance to you on the surface. In fact, I dare to bet that this guy is definitely watching and searching for opportunities. The Cheetah Mercenary Corps let him apany us too easily - it must be because they want him to probe us too."

    Xiao Sa listened to his words and couldn¡¯t help wanting tough in his heart. Especially when he took in Little Jing¡¯s current appearance of trying to educate him; it made him feel really happy when he saw it. He couldn¡¯t help wanting to tease him a little. He joked, "Are you trying to praise him or criticize him?"

    Bai Jing instantly felt despondent and stifled. He choked, the anger he had just pushed down once again rearing its head. He snapped, "I¡¯m just telling you the truth."

    Xiao Sa immediately began to soothe him, worried that Little Jing would really blow up in anger. He spoke while stroking a hand down Bai Jing¡¯s back, "I know, I know. I¡¯m also being serious. Although Wu Guoan is powerful, he¡¯s also human. Before the apocalypse, there was a saying that problems that can be solved with money aren¡¯t real problems. The current situation is the same. There is one advantage to dealing with strong people - they are the best at understanding the situation and know how to make the best choices for themselves. I¡¯m not worried that Wu Guoan will turn on us because I don¡¯t believe anyone else can offer better conditions than we can during the end of the world. To me, all the things you spoke about just now are all things we can take advantage of. Although Wu Guoan is a slippery person who always puts his own interests first in all things and always has more than one backup n, don¡¯t you think it would be very useful for us to have a person like that on our side?"

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so sooner!" Bai Jing¡¯s expression was dark as he red fiercely at Xiao Sa. He¡¯d clearly worried for nothing because Xiao Sa had drawn a conclusion in his heart long ago.

    Xiao Sa felt wrongly used. How could he have known that Bai Jing would be worried because he had heard their conversation in the living room and therefore asked these things? Although they had only spoken a little, Xu Feng¡¯s team was full of the weak and disabled, and Wu Guoan was someone who had climbed up by stepping on others; neither of them were reliable. How could Bai Jing not be anxious?

    "Alright, I was wrong. Aren¡¯t I discussing it with you now?" Xiao Sa hastily admitted his mistake, adhering to the third rule of being a good man; no matter whether or not he was right or wrong, if his wife said he was wrong, then he must be wrong.

    Bai Jing looked at him and burst outughing. "Enough. I¡¯m not that unreasonable. You look like I¡¯ve wronged you."

    ¡°How could that be--¡± Xiao Sa immediately denied it as he mbered onto Bai Jing like a puppy, giving him a ruthless kiss, "You can¡¯t even love me enough right now, how could you possibly wrong me?"

    "You¡¯re thinking too much¡ª¡ª" Bai Jingughed and cursed as he smacked Xiao Sa and pushed him away. Heughingly said, "Let¡¯s go out and take a look. We¡¯ve hung them out to dry for so long, it should be time now."

    Xiao Sa looked at the time and felt no regrets. He¡¯d managed to make Little Jingugh again and wanted to be intimate for a little while longer...

    After stepping out of the bedroom door, Xiao Sa immediately turned serious. Not a trace of his previous carefree and smiling expression remained.

    The three people in the living room had finished their meal and tidied up the table. Hearing the sound of the door opening, they turned their heads and looked over.

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows and nced over the three of them before boldly taking a seat, Xiao Sa settling himself in next to him.

    ¡°Brother Sa, Young Master Jing.¡± Xu Feng stood up anxiously and called out. His expression was careful and showed a hint of nervousness; it seemed that Xiao Sa¡¯s previous admonishment had been useful.

    ¡°Brother Sa, Young Master Jing.¡± Li Ran also stood up quickly, raising his head to look at them before quickly lowering his head. His body was tense as though he didn¡¯t know what else to do. Only Wu Guoan was more casual as he smiled and greeted, "Brother Sa, Young Master Jing, you guys came."

    ¡°Sit!¡± Xiao Sa nodded slightly, his face still expressionless.

    Xu Feng and Wu Guoan soon sat down, but Li Ran suddenly raised his head and fixed his eyes on Xiao Sa. His firm expression was very solemn, ¡°I¡¯ve cleaned up the kitchen and left the leftovers on the counter. It¡¯s very clean, we didn¡¯t get it dirty."

    Bai Jing nced at Xiao Sa. He was asking, what kind of performance was this?

    Xiao Sa hesitated slightly, finding it rather unexpected, but he was also quite satisfied. He told Bai Jing to continue waiting with his gaze then turned to Li Ran, "Don¡¯t worry about the food. You guys can take it back with youter. There are still quite a few people in your team."

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t take it back. I know I was wrong this time. I deliberately made more than I should when I was cooking. It was wrong, and I want to admit it now." Li Ran stood there firmly, his expression stubborn.

    At this point, the others finally understood what was going on!

    ¡°Aiya! You child!¡± Xu Feng became anxious in a hurry, worrying that Xiao Sa would me them, but he had never been eloquent, so his words just made the situation worse, "Are you still worried that you won¡¯t have enough to eat when following Brother Sa? If you want to take food back, you need to do it openly and honestly. Even if you n to grab food from Brother Sa¡¯s mouth, it¡¯s still better than doing it like this."

    Xiao Sa was silent for a moment. He felt that Zhou Ji really didn¡¯t have it easy making these kinds of goods fall into line. One had to acknowledge that back then, most of the trifling matters in the gang were all dealt with by Zhou Ji, and Xu Feng had been one of Zhou Ji¡¯s subordinates. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have remembered this person so clearly.

    The corners of Wu Guoan¡¯s lips twitched. He bowed his head and kept silent, trying to erase his presence from the room.

    Bai Jing smiled ndly and felt quite cheerful. This guy¡¯s words and his tone all seemed to be treating Xiao Sa as someone who was being taken advantage of. He had a lot of nerve; Bai Jing really wanted to see how Xu Feng could manage to snatch food from their mouths and even openly and honestly take it back.

    ¡°Brother Feng!¡± Li Ran was really anxious. He wanted to cry but had no tears as he tugged on Xu Feng¡¯s clothes. He hade up to tear down his tform on purpose, right?

    Xu Feng¡¯s voice came to a halt. He finally seemed to realize that there was something not quite right with Brother Sa and Young Master Jing¡¯s moods. Howe Young Master Jing¡¯s smile was so cold?

    Xiao Sa was toozy to pay attention to him. As long as he was loyal, there really wasn¡¯t anything he could do about his personality. Hepletely ignored Xu Feng and looked at Li Ran, his tone indifferent as though he was speaking of the weather, but it still made people subconsciously feel like they were his subordinates, "Remember your words from just now."

    That gentle voice was like a heavy blow as it smashed against Li Ran¡¯s heart.

    Li Ran was overjoyed. His eyes shone with dazzling light, and his excited smile couldn¡¯t be hidden. He bowed deeply to Xiao Sa and Bai Jing. ¡°Thank you, Brother Sa! Thank you, Young Master Jing!"

    Li Ran embraced Xu Feng in his excitement, tears of joy falling from his eyes. At this time, Xu Feng was still puzzled and only thought that Little Ran was happy because Brother Sa had forgiven him. However, Li Ran had understood, and the reason why he was so happy was because Brother Sa had epted their team. The meaning behind those words just now was to tell him that he needed to watch his behaviour in the future. If there was a future, then there was hope!

    Bai Jing looked on coldly, smiling as he watched Li Ran cry with joy. He felt that this person was quite interesting and very intelligent. Xiao Sa was clearly the one who had spoken, but Li Ran had thanked Bai Jing as well.

    What Bai Jing didn¡¯t know was that Li Ran was ttering him because of Wu Guoan¡¯s previous empty words; if Li Ran wanted to find his elder brother, he needed to ask Bai Jing for help. Besides, apart from his strength, Bai Jing was a space ability user. With a space, there would be materials and based on how much Xiao Sa indulged him, it would always be the right move to tter him no matter what.

    <i>btw guys, finished a few days ago and it is .. ridiculously super cute (and short, only 10 chapters)~ you guys should all go and take a look! </i>

 Chapter 101

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & Juurensha</i>

    The morning passed just like that. After Li Ran exined it to him, Xu Feng finally understood what Xiao Sa had meant and immediately became energized. It was like he¡¯d been injected with chicken blood, and he immediately wanted to rush back and report to his team.

    Bai Jing gave Xiao Sa an amused look, then looked at Xu Feng. He found himself marvelling at how this man had managed to live up until now. This man¡¯s character was really one that remembered who fed him and not who beat him; everything was splendid as long as he was given some sunshine.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression wasposed, his manner imposing and dignified. He gave off a shockingly strong presence.

    ¡°Brother Sa--¡± Xu Feng wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that his own arrogance had been forgiven and immediately started to show his caution. He was like a big dog as he hung his head and drew circles on the ground.

    Xiao Sa obviously wouldn¡¯t haggle with him regarding these things. Xu Feng¡¯s strength was pretty good and most importantly, he was obedient. Other shorings could be overlooked for the time being. There would be a hard battle to be fought during their trip to the Capital this time, so Xiao Sa didn¡¯t concern himself over his private affairs. However, since Xu Feng had chosen to follow him, certain rules still needed to be established. Since he was going to be part of Xiao Sa¡¯s team, he would make sure the team knew his word wasw!

    ¡°I won¡¯t keep useless people on my team." Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes were cold, and his lips moved slightly as he issued these words without a trace of any emotion in his voice.

    Xu Feng and Li Ran were both surprised. Hadn¡¯t Brother Sa already agreed?

    Xiao Sa looked at them coolly. His indifferent eyes were merciless as the pressure of a high level ability user spread outward, instantly filling up the limited space in the room with a sense of suppression.

    Facing the pressure straight on was suffocating. Li Ran¡¯s face turned white; at the end of the day, he was still just a kid. Faced with Xiao Sa¡¯s strong pressure, cold sweat seeped out from his forehead, and his body began to tremble.

    Xu Feng recovered first. He had a careless personality, and he was asionally insensitive and rough, but it didn¡¯t mean that he was stupid. While Xiao Sa¡¯s frankness surprised him at first, after thinking about it for a moment, he could understand. Not to mention that it was now the end of the world, even in a peaceful society, nobody would support others for nothing. Xiao Sa¡¯s words were reasonable.

    Xu Feng was honest and straightforward. He was no longer confused after he¡¯d thought things through. He looked solemnly at Xiao Sa and promised, "Brother Sa, you can rest assured. Although our team isn¡¯t big, everyone does their job and earns their keep."

    Xiao Sa stared at him for a long time, until Xu Feng¡¯s heart sank, then sank even further, his hands and feet turning cold, and the palms of his hands growing damp with cold sweat. Only when his body trembled, and he was almost unable to hold on did Xiao Sa finally withdraw his pressure, a trace of respect shing through his eyes. Xiao Sa was very clear that he had just released the pressure of a level three ability user. For the several level one ability users, it was really not bad that they¡¯d been able to hold on until now.

    The pressure on the three of them released, and they copsed on the sofa. They discovered at this moment that their clothes werepletely soaked through.

    Wu Guoan was internally horrified, his heart assailed with huge waves of shock that were hidden beneath his current weak expression. He believed that this was absolutely not Xiao Sa¡¯s ultimate strength. As a boss of the triad who was cunning enough to always have multiple ways out, Brother Sa must still have some hidden trump cards. This was a true powerhouse.

    Wu Guoan dropped his gaze. His body was still trembling, and even now, he could still feel that terrifying, chilling sensation lingering. He was both happy and scared; he had even dared to y some small clever tricks under Xiao Sa¡¯s nose. Fortunately, Brother Sa didn¡¯t hold it against him. Wu Guoan felt like he had just escaped from a terrible cmity and shored up the resolve in his heart.

    Although Xu Feng and Li Ran felt exhausted, their expressions were calm. In their eyes, regardless how strong Xiao Sa was, it was a matter of course. Xu Feng used to be one of Zhou Ji¡¯s subordinates and had always respected Xiao Sa, while Li Ran had grown up hearing stories about Brother Sa. At this moment, besides admiration and surprise, in their hearts rose up an unprecedented desire, which was worship and yearning for the strong!

    Xiao Sa was silent for a while as he waited for them to recover and calm down before speaking sharply, "In the future, people in the team will have a limited supply of two meals a day. If they want to eat well, they will have to make an exchange for it with contribution points. I¡¯ll speak about the ugly things first - if anyone dares to y both sides, I¡¯ll deal with all of you together."

    Xu Feng and Li Ran¡¯s eyes were bright. They truly hadn¡¯t anticipated that Brother Sa would provide two meals a day. This was simply an unexpected stroke of good fortune! They had originally thought that when Brother Sa said he wouldn¡¯t keep useless people around, he was disdaining their team for being useless. Xu Feng was shocked, then hurriedly replied, "Brother Sa, don¡¯t worry. Our team obeys me and will definitely be loyal to you."

    Xiao Sa was toozy to respond; for some things, words weren¡¯t enough. He continued lightly, "Little Jing and I are going to the Capital. We¡¯ll stay in K City Base for a few days. Who is in your team, and what can they do? Give me a count. I can provide food for them all from today onwards, but you have to remember that not only do I hate betrayal, I also don¡¯t ept disobedient people! If anyone refuses to follow my rules..."

    Xiao Sa¡¯s words trailed off, leaving them to fill in the nks. Xu Feng patted himself on the chest and assured him, ¡°Brother Sa, don¡¯t worry. I understand the rules. Although the team is small, it¡¯ll definitely act in the group¡¯s best interests. If you tell us to do one thing, we definitely won¡¯t dare do anything else. If you tell us to catch dogs, we absolutely won¡¯t go catch chickens!"

    After listening to Xu Feng¡¯s distasteful jokes, Xiao Sa just directly skipped over them. Regardless of what Xu Feng said, none of it was important in the face of his power. Xiao Sa gave him a cold look, "Talk about the important things. Who is in your team?"

    Xu Fengughed dryly, feeling somewhat inadequate as his originally small eyes darted around. He dragged on for a while before finally speaking honestly, "There are thirteen people in our team. There are nine ability users in total. Other than Xiaoxiao, Aunt Liu, and Zhou Hua, all of them can go hunting.¡±

    Xiao Sa pondered the situation for a moment. ording to Xu Feng¡¯s words, there were ten people in his team who could be used, which was better than he had imagined. He calmly nodded his head and said, ¡°Go on, be more specific.¡±

    Xu Feng saw that Xiao Sa showed no signs of anger, and his tongue loosened up immediately. He began to speak in detail about his team, his face wreathed with a warm smile. It was obvious that he felt deeply for his team. Having experienced life and death together, along with enduring hardships and being able to survive until now, he was deeply thankful to the heavens and was also grateful for his team¡¯s unity!

    In Xu Feng¡¯s team, Xiaoxiao was an eight-year-old girl who was also a water ability user. When they had met Xiaoxiao, her mother had already been scratched by a zombie. In order to make Xu Feng agree to look after Xiaoxiao, her mother had disyed the incredible love of a mother and chosen to take on the zombie alone to give everyone else a chance to live on. From then on, Xu Feng owed her a favour, and Xiaoxiao became an unshirkable responsibility.

    Aunt Liu and Uncle Liu were a couple. They could be considered extremely lucky - when the apocalypse broke out, their son happened to be around to protect them and helped them escape. Despite Uncle Liu¡¯s advanced age, he refused to admit to being old, and his body was still in good health. He even managed to develop an earth ability and followed them out every time they went hunting, saying he didn¡¯t want to be a burden on his son.

    Liu Jianguo was their son. He was a good, filial son and also a fire ability user. The main reason why these people could form a team together was because they were all unwilling to give up on each other. Zhou Hua was Wen Binyi¡¯s burden; the two of them were a couple. Wen Binyi was a lightning ability user while Zhou Hua was a water ability user. When they met, Zhou Hua¡¯s leg had been broken, but seeing as how the two of them didn¡¯t want to share any details, Xu Feng hadn¡¯t asked any further since it couldn¡¯t be a good memory. After that, they joined the team as well.

    There was also Sang Min, Hu Yan, and Pei Pengjun. Although they had no abilities, their fighting capabilities were quite good, and they exercised hard every day, putting in several times the amount of effort that the others did. Even Li Ran had to admit that he felt ashamed when he watched them - even though Sang Min was a woman, she was fierce and vicious when she attacked, and many ability users couldn¡¯tpare to her.

    There was also Kong Danzhi and Shu Ruo, an ice ability user and a nt ability user...

    All of them worked really hard and tried their best to live on!

    Xu Feng finished his careful report and added sadly that their team used to have many more people, but as they went on, they died here and there, and only these few were left now. To tell the truth, if they hadn¡¯t encountered Brother Sa, eking out an existence was bing more and more difficult, with food bing more and more scarce. He really didn¡¯t know how they could live on, or whether he would encounter death when going out to hunt on a certain day, dying in some unknown ce...

    After knowing the specifics of their situation, Xiao Sa was quite satisfied. Although there were several burdensome people, when considering the overall strength of the team, the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. ording to Xu Feng, these people were all very good. They needed to go to Beijing this time, and although strength was important, their character was even more essential. The waters in the Capital were too deep, and the situation was unclear to them at present. He really didn¡¯t want to end up capsized in the murky sewer.

    Xiao Sa thought about it for a while, then made the final decision, "Okay. Go and bring everyone over for me to take a look."

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Feng answered loudly, his voice ringing through the room. After that, he stood up and performed a badly executed military salute.

    Xiao Sa waved his hand, hinting for him to hurry up and get the hell out.

    Xu Feng left happily, not minding Xiao Sa¡¯s attitude at all. He couldn¡¯t keep the smile off his face as he left, feeling foolishly pleased.

    Li Ran was also full of joy and hurried to follow behind Xu Feng. He also couldn¡¯t wait to tell everyone the good news.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Bai Jing stopped him, then pointed to the kitchen and said with a smile, ¡°Take some of it with you ande back when you¡¯re full. Don¡¯t be shy."

    Li Ran hung his head awkwardly, a suspicious red glow lighting up his face. He must have been a little embarrassed thinking about his previous small schemes.

    Bai Jingughed, ¡°We¡¯re all going to be in the same team in the future. There¡¯s no need to be polite. These are all daily necessities, and every member of the team should get their share. If you want something even better, you guys will have to work hard."

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jing!¡± When Li Ran heard him say this, although his cheeks were red, and he looked embarrassed, he quickly slipped into the kitchen and packed up today¡¯s food.

    Bai Jing looked at the amount and felt that it might not be enough, so he brought out some extras before allowing him to leave.

    Shortly after Xu Feng and Li Ran left, Wu Guoan also disappeared. Bai Jing curved his lips and nced at Xiao Sa, thinking that their method of using a stick followed by a date was really quite effective!

    <i>Xu Feng¡¯s team sounds so ... sweet~</i>

 Chapter 102

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    Wu Guoan was in a state of panic at the moment. Seeing Xiao Sa ept Xu Feng¡¯s team, he became anxious and also wanted to p himself. He had obviously been the one who had met Brother Sa first, but he had let Xu Feng take the lead in the end. This made him feel terrible, especially since he had been the one who brought Xu Feng along.

    Wu Guoan took a deep breath, his pace rather solemn as he walked on. Xiao Sa¡¯s show of power today had had a great impact on him. Only now did he realize that yesterday¡¯s steak had been a sugar coated bullet. Today¡¯s powerful disy and deterrence was the real dinner. Brother Sa¡¯s methods were really well bnced! Even though he understood it clearly, he was still deeply shocked and impressed. His heart was filled with admiration, but then he soon began to spiral into panic again...

    Although Wu Guoan now followed Brother Sa, he understood very well thatpared to Xu Feng, Brother Sa did not regard him as one of his own people at all. He was a little aggrieved, but based on his current situation, he also knew that he had no right toin about others. It was his own weak will, wanting to be on both sides of the fence, that caused his current unstable position. However, it still wasn¡¯t toote for him to wake up now. If Brother Sa was still willing to use a show of force to demonstrate his power, it meant that he didn¡¯t n on giving him up. As long as he performed well, he didn¡¯t need to worry that Brother Sa wouldn¡¯t make use of him!

    Wu Guoan quickened his pace, his brain running at full speed as he recalled his previous attitude and what he had said over the past few days. He sketched out a rough n in his heart.

    Now that the Capital was under martialw, if Brother Sa said he wanted to go, he would definitely have a way to get in. Combining this idea with Young Master Jing¡¯s background as well as some hearsay he had heard before, Wu Guoan could be very certain that either Brother Sa or Young Master Jing had enemies in the capital, and that enemy was actually some sort of incredibly influential figure. Otherwise, Wu Guoan couldn¡¯t imagine any other reason why they would want to recruit people and firepower. Brother Sa and Young Master Jing weren¡¯t short on supplies, weren¡¯tcking in power, and although he didn¡¯t know why the two of them had been on the road alone, they had journeyed smoothly without showing any traces of being backed into a corner. They clearly had the ability to protect themselves.

    On the way back to K City Base, he could see that Brother Sa had been quietly controlling the team. Wu Guoan didn¡¯t believe that he had done it unintentionally. Otherwise, Wu Guoan wouldn¡¯t have gone to find Xu Feng early this morning. He had wanted to increase his chips in front of Brother Sa, but unexpectedly, he had guessed the start correctly, butpletely missed the end...

    He had been genuinely excited about running into Brother Sa again this time. His sadness and crying on the road had also been real. Wanting to follow him was true too, but curled up in all of this truth, he had also been worried and scared. Brother Sa and Young Master Jing only had two people, and they were two fat sheep that others could tell were loaded with just a nce. If they didn¡¯t have enough strength, then it was just like putting up resources and waiting for them to be snatched.

    The reason why the Cheetah Mercenary Regiment hadn¡¯t acted was because they didn¡¯t know any details about Brother Sa. So he had hesitated and dragged things on, maintaining an ambiguous attitude that allowed him to choose either side while staying close to Brother Sa. It wasn¡¯t until he heard the conversation between Brother Sa and Xu Feng and saw Brother Sa¡¯s strength that he suddenly realized how wrong he¡¯d been before and how ridiculous his little schemes had been...

    Fortunately, it still wasn¡¯t toote. Now that he knew what Brother Sa¡¯s goal was and knew that Young Master Jing had enemies in the Capital, Wu Guoan decided that it was now time for him to disy his loyalty. This time, he would show his sincerity to Brother Sa!

    Wu Guoan¡¯s mind was now clear and he no longer tarried as he headed for the Cheetah Mercenary Corps headquarters.

    The atmosphere in the current Cheetah Mercenary Corps was no longer as good as it used to be. Now that there were fewer and fewer supplies, and the deputy leader of the group was more prestigious than the leader, disagreements naturally arose. The Corps was now divided into two groups; the leader was linked to K City Base¡¯s second-inmand, but the deputy leader was too powerful. The two of them couldn¡¯t do anything about each other because in mercenary teams, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive if theycked either strength or backing.

    So, although they were unhappy with each other, they couldn¡¯t split up because other than K City Base, they had nowhere else to go!

    If Xiao Sa hadn¡¯te to K City Base, perhaps the Cheetah Mercenary Corps would have continued on like this. Now though, the situation was different. Wu Guoan intuitively felt that there was an opportunity to take advantage of here. If there was a better ce to go and a better way out, he didn¡¯t believe that the Cheetah Mercenary Corps wouldn¡¯t be interested. He was confident that he could persuade Li Xun...

    The regrouped Cheetah Mercenary Corps would be his way of showing his sincerity to Brother Sa.

    After Xu Feng and Li Ran left, they found that they were too conspicuous on the road. The fragrant food in their hands tempted human beings¡¯ most greedy desires, and they were stared at like hungry wolves eyeing their prey. Their excitement quickly cooled down and after dealing with a wave of people, they covered up their tracks and finally returned to their base.

    An eighty square meter apartment was packed with thirteen people, making the space seem particrly cramped. Li Ran shouted happily as soon as he came through the door, "We¡¯re back! We have good news!"

    Xu Feng then announced, ¡°Brother Sa promised to take us in.¡±

    Li Ran ced the food on the table. There was arge amount of white rice, vegetables, meat, bread, pickles, and cans. It was such an abundant feast that when he looked back, he discovered that the room had fallenpletely silent, and nobody responded. Even Xiaoxiao was silent, staring at them with wide eyes as though trying hard to remember something.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong with you guys?" Li Ran was somewhat at a loss. It was clearly a happy asion, howe they looked like that?

    Xu Feng was dazed for a moment and suddenly felt a little foolish. Following Brother Sa was a decision he¡¯d made on his own as it was the best way out for them right now. But he hadn¡¯t discussed it with anyone beforehand, so could it be that they weren¡¯t willing?

    Xu Feng clutched at his head. This was problematic; he had already promised Xiao Sa! He hesitated, then said, "Brother Sa isn¡¯t a bad person, he was my former boss. In the future, we¡¯ll definitely have enough to eat if we follow him."

    Xu Feng tried his utmost to convince everyone as best he could. Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t know what else to do. He definitely couldn¡¯t bear to part with his teammates, but if they lost this chance, he knew that he would most likely never be able to see Brother Sa again in this lifetime.

    Li Ran was also saddened. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with everyone, but what he wanted most was to learn what had happened to his brother. Other than Young Master Jing, he had no other way of doing so, "Isn¡¯t it a good thing to follow Brother Sa? Why aren¡¯t you guys happy?"

    Zhou Hua reluctantly smiled and looked at his crippled legs. Perhaps in this team, he was the least useful. He couldn¡¯t even stand up. It was reasonable for Xu Feng and Li Ran to want to leave. Other than giving their blessings, what else could they say?

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re happy. Congrattions.¡± Wei Binyi held his lover¡¯s hand and silentlyforted him. No matter when and where, he wouldn¡¯t leave him behind.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Xu Feng immediately became angry, ¡°If we¡¯re going, of course everyone is going together. What do you mean, just congratting us? I, Old Xu..."

    Even before Xu Feng finished, Sang Min rushed forward like an arrow released from a bow and grabbed his cor, "What did you say? You said we¡¯re all going together? Even if we have no abilities?"

    At the end of the day, Xu Feng was a man. He couldn¡¯t help but blush from getting into such close contact with Sang Min. He hurriedly rescued his clothing, then realized that she seemed to have said something. He gave himself a little p and recalled sadly that when Wu Guoan hade to him today, he had only told everyone that Brother Sa was at the base before leaving in a hurry. He hadn¡¯t exined anything clearly - no wonder everyone misunderstood.

    After thinking about this point, Xu Feng rxed thoroughly. Honestly, following Brother Sa was such a good thing, how could everyone be unwilling?

    Li Ranughed and felt relieved. So it had all been a big misunderstanding; they could only me him for not making it clear. He quickly exined, "You guys can rest assured. Brother Feng already talked with Brother Sa and in the future, we¡¯ll all follow Brother Sa and have food to eat every day. The food that I brought back with me today is our daily ration of supplies, which will be avable every day in the future.¡±

    "Can there really be such a good thing?" The speaker was Uncle Liu, an old man who had worked hard all his life. He was deeply doubtful about this kind of pie falling from the sky.

    ¡°Rest assured, these are all daily supplies, Brother Sa said that if we want better things, we¡¯ll have to work hard and contribute more."

    ¡°What kind of contribution?"

    "What kind of better things?"

    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°Your Brother Sa is foolish, right? Such generous people really do exist."

    ¡°Damn, don¡¯t say bad things about Brother Sa.¡±

    Everyone in the room started talking at once, and the atmosphere became intimate and friendly. Everyone helped themselves to the food on the table; after Liu Jianguo used his chopsticks to serve himself food, everyone else immediately also rushed forward, fearing that they would be too slow. Xiaoxiao was too short to reach, so she stood there with her wide eyes filled with tears, her mouth crumpled. Everyone suddenly looked embarrassed and filled up a big bowl of food, cing it in front of Xiaoxiao. Only after Xiaoxiao was settled did everyone start grabbing food once again.

    Xu Feng and Li Ran had already eaten and naturally didn¡¯t join the battle this time. Looking at the happy expressions on their team members¡¯ faces, their eyes suddenly grew a little wet. How long had it been since everyone was so happy? It hadn¡¯t even been a year since the apocalypse, but it felt like it had been a lifetime. All joy and happiness had been left far behind, leaving only the exhaustion of living and struggling.

    Xu Feng felt even more grateful to Xiao Sa in his heart, not only because Brother Sa could lead them to live on, but also because of the happy smiles on his fellow team members¡¯ faces right now.

    Xiao Sa and Bai Jing weren¡¯t idle now, either. They had made a scene at the Security Office this morning, and although their goal had been achieved, embarrassing others so much didn¡¯t mean that other people would be willing to give up. It was manageable if they met other intelligent people, but what they were afraid of was encountering some fools.

    The two men went to the K City Base management office once again. A group of mercenaries stood in the hall, shooting them ugly looks. It was unclear which mercenary group they belonged to, and although they didn¡¯t make any moves, it was obvious from their attitude that this group of people must have been one of the forces who had sent people to their cest night.

    As for the base¡¯s management staff, each of them had different expressions on their faces. The gazes that they used to look at them contained sympathy, regret, and even joy at their apparent misfortune.

    Bai Jing and Xiao Sapletely ignored them. After entering the hall, they stopped a person and asked, ¡°Where can we send a telegram?¡±

    The man¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good, and his tone of voice was aggressive as he said, "Where do you want to send a telegram to? It¡¯ll cost twenty-five kilograms of rice.¡±

    Bai Jing sneered and squeezed the man¡¯s shoulder harder. He didn¡¯t care about the twenty-five kilograms of rice, but he really disliked the man¡¯s attitude.

    <i>Xu Feng is cute, getting shy about a woman getting close... what kind of ex-triad is this? </i>

 Chapter 103

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    ¡°You... You, let me go! Do you know who I am?" The man cried out in pain. The expressions of the mercenaries beside him shifted slightly, but strangely, no one came to his rescue.

    Bai Jing curled his lip and swept a cold gaze around him. His eyes were contemptuous, and his posture was arrogant, but even before he could take action, Xiao Sa had already removed the man from his grip. Xiao Sa radiated displeasure, staring fiercely at the ce Bai Jing had touched, his aura chilling.

    Bai Jing was a little speechless. He had just grabbed someone to ask him something! Did Xiao Sa need to be so stingy?

    Xiao Sa¡¯s imposing manner was not something that ordinary people could bear. That killing intent that seemed to emerge from a storm of bloody rain not only changed the expressions of the mercenaries around them, making their faces more grave, it also made the person who had just shouted turn pale. He looked at Xiao Sa fearfully and trembled, biting hard on his lip as tears welled up in his eyes.

    Bai Jing finally noticed that the man was really good-looking, and his look of fear carried a kind of pitiful beauty. Unfortunately, Xiao Sa had never been the type to be swayed topassion by beauty. In his previous life, Xiao Sa had been merciless towards even him. In this life, Xiao Sa would not, nor would Bai Jing allow him to have any feelings of pity or sympathy for anyone except for himself.

    ¡°Crack!¡± That was the sound of an arm being broken.

    The looks on the faces of the people around them turned odd; they hadn¡¯t expected that Xiao Sa would really make a move.

    ¡°Hurts, hurts, let me go... My brother-inw is Qin Lie. I¡¯ll definitely kill you... What are you guys still standing there all stunned for..." Hua Miao howled loudly in pain and roared madly at the mercenaries nearby. Several of them nced over, then looked at Xiao Sa and Bai Jing. Except for one mercenary who hesitated, the other three stood motionless and expressed their attitudes very clearly.

    Bai Jingughed lightly, the corners of his lips curving up in a yful arc. He looked at Hua Miao on the ground in disdain and said casually, ¡°Shut up. If you keep making noise, the next to go will be your chin."

    His tone of voice was unhurried and even, carrying an arrogant and lofty attitude that was unique to Bai Jing, and nobody doubted the truth of his statement.

    Hua Miao stared up at him in horror then red at the mercenaries beside him in anger. His hate-filled eyes seemed to want to shoot through them, but seeing that nobody was willing to help him, he hatefully hung his head to cover the poisonous resentment in his eyes and began to cry in a low voice.

    Looking at the crying youth in front of him, Bai Jing had no doubt that he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to violently avenge himself on them if he ever had the chance. But so what? In the face of absolute strength, everything else was merely empty talk. Right now, he was more curious about the mercenaries beside the youth.

    Bai Jing fell into quiet thought, carefully recalling what had just happened, and his expression sank slightly. He had to admit to himself that he had miscalcted this time. It was too coincidental for Hua Miao to suddenly appear here beside him. It seemed like he had walked over from the other side of the hall when Bai Jing and Xiao Sa hade in looking for someone to speak to.

    Bai Jing¡¯s expression flickered gloomily. Normally, they were the ones to beat others, but today he¡¯d been pecked at instead. His long, narrowed eyes shed with a sharp light. It seemed that news had spread quickly across K City Base. Someone had seen through his temper so quickly, and ording to his lofty character who would not ce anyone on the same level as himself, he would indeed have just casually grabbed someone to interrogate. Then, the current situation would arise. He and Xiao Sa had only just arrived and couldn¡¯t take the gentle approach anymore. Faced with the provocation of others, they would only use even more strength to retaliate, deterring those around them who were watching like prowling tigers with their power.

    In addition, others might interpret their actions as deliberately showing their strength so that others wouldn¡¯t act rashly while the delicate bnce of power in K City Base was still maintained.

    The person who designed this scene not only had a thorough understanding of his and Hua Miao¡¯s temper, they had also taken into ount his and Xiao Sa¡¯s reactions! It was a very good n to kill two birds with one stone!

    Bai Jing¡¯s expression was grave as he nced around the hall. Who was it? Who on earth could it be? Someone was able to design such an intricate scene in such a short period of time. He and Xiao Sa hade to the management office on a whim. The mastermind must be here amongst the mercenaries!

    Xiao Sa¡¯s chilling aura grew even worse. It was obvious that he had also figured out the key point. The people who designed this matter had not only used them as guns to teach Hua Miao a lesson, but had also made sure that they would directly offend Hua Miao, or rather, the people supporting him from behind.

    Bai Jing sneered. No matter what the plot was, they had definitely miscalcted. He and Xiao Sa might use their strength to deter the people around them, but the purpose was not to maintain a delicate bnce. The schemer behind this matter obviously wanted to pit them against the people supporting Hua Miao. Whatever the result, not only would they be able to suppress Hua Miao¡¯s momentum, they could also gather information about him and Xiao Sa. If they were fortunate, they would also be able to weaken Hua Miao¡¯s strength. There were no disadvantages!

    There was a cold glint in Bai Jing¡¯s eyes that disappeared almost as soon as it appeared. That person had better not let him catch them.

    It only took an instant for them to understand the cause and effect. Although Hua Miao was innocent, given that no one around him had stepped up for him, it was obvious how this person normally behaved. Bai Jing felt no guilt at all, and if anyone was to me, then Hua Miao could simply be called unlucky. Also, if his personality hadn¡¯t been really terrible, how would he have ended up being schemed against by others?

    Bai Jing¡¯s gaze casually locked onto the few people Hua Miao had begged for help.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Just then, a man of about thirty walked steadily inside from the entrance. His eyes were sharp, and he had a deep scar on his face. His looks were so fierce that he was frightening at first nce, but if one looked again, they would be able to see that his expression was very steady.

    Bai Jing¡¯s sight solidified a little. It was obvious that the neer was a level two ability user. It seemed that someone wanted to see the two tigers fighting each other. Xiao Sa took on a protective attitude and stepped up beside Bai Jing, only to discover that the man hadn¡¯t even given them a nce.

    Bai Jing was somewhat depressed. Could it be that his and Xiao Sa¡¯s presence had somehow diminished?

    ¡°Brother-inw... You¡¯vee at exactly the right time! Help me clean them up! And those others. What kind of subordinates of yours are they? They just looked on as I was beaten up!" Hua Miao stared at the man like seeing a saviour and regardless of the pain in his wrist, he rushed up from the ground and pointed first at Xiao Sa and Bai Jing before pointing at the mercenaries.

    A few of the mercenaries looked at the man with solemn respect, their expressions unchanging. The man was silent for a moment before ncing at Hua Miao and lightly patting him on the head. "Be good. Let me see."

    The man¡¯s attitude was very perfunctory. Hua Miao was very unwilling and looked angry enough to burst into mes. He directed his curses at the man, "It hurts, it hurts! My hand was broken, but you¡¯re not helping me get revenge. What¡¯s there to see?"

    The man seemed a little unhappy, but he didn¡¯t say anything and simply lifted Hua Miao¡¯s wrist. "Crack!" The dislocated bones were snapped back into ce. Xiao Sa had a good sense of propriety; Hua Miao had just been impertinent and rude and was a youth about the same age as Bai Jing. He naturally wouldn¡¯t be too heavy-handed - it was enough to use some dark methods that would cause pain without damaging any bones or muscles!

    After fixing Hua Miao¡¯s ¡¯broken bones¡¯, the man finally looked at Xiao Sa and Bai Jing. His careless attitude suddenly changed, his dark pupils contracting as his entire temperament shifted dramatically in an instant. It was hard to imagine that the person who was now surging with killing intent was the same one who had just quietly coaxed Hua Miao a moment ago.

    Everyone was waiting to watch a good show, but then things unexpectedly took a different route.

    The man nodded to Xiao Sa and Bai Jing, ¡°Hello, I am Qin Lie, and this child Miaomiao was ignorant. Thank you for your mercy. I am the head of the Raging Fire Mercenary Corps.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw ¨C¡± Hua Miao was immediately dissatisfied and red fiercely at Xiao Sa, ¡°He was the one who broke my hand.¡±

    Xiao Sa looked over emotionlessly. Hua Miao was shocked, and his previous petnt expression disappeared as he shrank back and hid behind Qin Lie. He looked like an angry wolf pup who was unable to cover up his hatred.

    Qin Lie was rather helpless, and there was a glimmer of distress in his eyes. He gave Hua Miao a stern look that seemed to tell him to stop talking before turning to Bai Jing, "I¡¯ve spoiled Miaomiao too much. Please don¡¯t mind it. You two look like new faces and should have just arrived, right? If you need help with anything, I¡¯ll try to do what I can."

    Although Hua Miao was arrogant, he was still afraid of Qin Lie when he was serious. He didn¡¯t dare verbally refuse, but the dissatisfaction in his eyes was obvious as he red fiercely.

    The people around them who wanted to watch a good y were disappointed, but Bai Jing and Xiao Sa knew that just as they could tell that Qin Lie was a second-level ability user, Qin Lie must also be able to tell that they were second-level and third-level ability users, which was why he was so polite.

    Bai Jing¡¯s gaze unfocused a bit as he couldn¡¯t help but recall events from his previous life after seeing how Qin Lie and Hua Miao interacted. Had Xiao Sa¡¯s brothers¡¯ attitude towards him back then been simr to how Qin Lie¡¯s brothers acted towards Hua Miao? In his previous life, had he been just as annoying as Hua Miao? Or perhaps even worse... His temper back then had been even more arrogant.

    Since he had that thought, some of the disgust he felt towards Hua Miao dispersed. At the end of the day, their conflict was just based on Hua Miao¡¯s rude remarks. Back then he hadn¡¯t been just a little bit worse than Hua Miao, but Qin Lie probably still had it tough now! Bai Jing looked at him in sympathy, "We are going to Beijing. Where can we send a telegram?"

    Qin Xian was puzzled about Bai Jing¡¯s sudden sympathy, but it was already enough that matters had been settled. They were now living in troubled times, and he knew that taller trees would attract more wind and couldn¡¯t afford to invite moreplications. Hearing that Bai Jing wanted to go to the Capital, he hurried to say, "If you want to send a telegram, we have a telegraph machine at our headquarters. But if you really want to go to Beijing, I suggest that you don¡¯t go. The Capital is now guarded by the army, and nobody is allowed to enter or leave as they please."

    Bai Jing¡¯s lips curled. He had noticed very clearly that the people around them seemed disdainful, and some evenughed at him for overreaching, but despite all that, they were still all very attentive, and their ears were all perked up. The reason why they hade to the management office to try and send a telegram was actually in order to spread the news about their nned trip to the Capital. He naturally wouldn¡¯t hide the facts anymore, and he raised his chin high and spoke slowly and arrogantly, ¡°My father is Bai Jingcheng.¡±

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cool air. Bai Jingcheng¡¯s name was known to all residents in State Z. Although Bai Jing didn¡¯t really want to use this name, he had been reminded just now by Hua Miao¡¯s shout of, ¡¯do you know who I am,¡¯ just now. Bai Jing pulled a face, but he was very clear that no matter what else he could say, none of it would be as useful as that one name.

    Of course, there were also those who doubted that Bai Jingcheng¡¯s son would just show up in K City Base.

    Bai Jing continued, ¡°A few days ago in Phoenix Mountain, I was separated from the army. My father hasn¡¯t received any news from me since then, which is why I want to send a telegram back.¡±

    When the people around them heard this, their doubts immediately cleared up. Bai Jing had already said that he was sending a telegram; how could he possibly be lying? One of them even stepped up to say, "The Management Office has a telegraph machine. It¡¯s in the back room. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Bai Jing¡¯s smile deepened, and heughed before saying, "Good!"

    That day, Bai Jing sent telegrams to Beijing, Jing Sa City, and Zhang Qiucheng. Other than Zhang Qiucheng, the other two ces received their telegram and soon sent back their replies.

    Bai Jingcheng¡¯s reply first detailed his worries and concerns, then told Bai Jing to pay attention to his safety. After that, he mentioned that Zhang Qiucheng had taken over the army and contacted him so Bai Jing didn¡¯t have to worry about that matter. Finally, he said that K City Base was far away from the capital and told him to hire mercenaries for the journey.

    Bai Jing was instantly enlightened and ignored Bai Jingcheng¡¯s polite words. He couldn¡¯t help but praise Zhang Qiucheng - that man was really well suited to standing out during chaotic times! As for the mercenary corps... Bai Jing¡¯s lips twitched. He had made it a point to specify this when he sent his telegram to Bai Jingcheng. Naturally, his purpose was...

    Bai Jing nced at the person who had stretched his neck in to poke his head into the room. He didn¡¯t bother to hide the contents of the telegram from him and just directly handed it over for them to see. This was the bait he¡¯d thrown, and now he just needed to wait for the fish to get hooked!

    The reply telegram from Jing Sa City was much moreplicated. Zhou Ji reported briefly on the recent situation at the base before saying that high-level zombies had been found nearby but had all been dealt with smoothly. Then, he mentioned that the harvests on the other side of Yunshan Mountain had been great; five more people at the base had advanced their abilities.

    After reading Jing Sa City¡¯s telegram, Bai Jing was very happy, but he also felt a sense of urgency rising up. There were more and more advanced zombies now, and he also needed to hurry up and train. After experiencing the ups and downs of his previous life, he knew that strength really determined everything. Just like today, if he and Xiao Sa weren¡¯t high-level ability users, based on how Qin Lie had treated Hua Miao, how could they have been so willing to let things lie? To him, It was clear that Hua Miao¡¯swless nature was a result of Qin Lie¡¯s indulgence. He didn¡¯t know what the rtionship was between them since Hua Miao had clearly called him his brother-inw, but it seemed that Qin Lie¡¯s gaze towards him was totally different.

    However, no matter what other people wanted to do, it had nothing to do with them. After Xiao Sa read Jing Sa City¡¯s telegram, Bai Jing put it away. Although some others were curious, they didn¡¯t dare ask any more questions. After all, they were now all quite aware that it was a bad idea to offend these two people.

    On the first day, news of Xiao Sa and Bai Jing spread all over K City Base.

    On the second day, Xu Feng led his team over to join Xiao Sa and Bai Jing, setting everyone off even more as they tried their best to dig out more information.

    On the third day, Wu Guoan brought over Li Xun and their people. They naturally only joined their forces after a careful selection, and the head of the Cheetah Mercenary Corps didn¡¯t dare protest. If he offended Bai Jing now, he would offend too many people; he had originally been dissatisfied with Li Xun, but now he needed to coborate with Li Xun and even needed to try to build up goodwill so that they could ask Bai Jing to bring them into the Capital with him...

    The fourth day...

    The fifth day...

    Xiao Sa¡¯s team grew stronger and stronger day by day, and the people of K City Base began to feel restless. Some people even brought up the idea of kidnapping Bai Jing, but they were all easily dismissed.

 Chapter 104

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    On the sixth day, news came from the base closest to them that another base had been attacked by zombies 50 kilometers away from K City. The refugees who had escaped said that the day had been normal at first. When the zombies suddenly besieged the city at night, they were organized and hadpletely blocked the base. The survivors had escaped death simply because they¡¯d been out on missions. Strangely, the zombies seemed to pop up suddenly, and there had been no trace of them before the siege.

    Several nearby bases fell into a state of panic. They sent telegrams to the K City Base, indicating that they wanted to work together to deal with the zombies. On the same day, Huang Mao, the head of K City Base, came to Xiao Sa and asked him if he had any ns.

    Huang Mao, nicknamed Mayor Huang, was originally the owner of a food factory in K City. After the outbreak of the apocalypse, he had developed earth powers. He also had food in his factory, and after the government abandoned K City, he led people in and took over. Since then, he has styled himself as mayor. Despite their characters being mediocre, his sons had their own strengths, having built up thergest mercenary corps in K City Base.

    Bai Jing and Xiao Sa were very clear that Huang Mao hade over to feel out the situation. Although his questions were pleasant, in fact, he was trying to probe out the exact time of their departure.

    Ever since Wu Guoan brought Li Xun to join him, Xiao Sa had handed over the matter of recruiting and integrating the team to him, with Xu Feng assisting from the side. The two of them had spent a long time in K City Base and knew who could be used and who couldn¡¯t be. Their nning wasprehensive, but with this move, they would inevitably touch on various people¡¯s interests. As the head of the base, Huang Mao naturally bore the brunt of it.

    If they were bringing everyone along with them, all parties would be satisfied, and everyone would obviously be happy, but Xiao Sa and Bai Jing were clearly only bringing useful people. These people were the leading powers and strength of the base, and there was no way they would be allowed to leave smoothly. Now, at a time when everyone was stirred up into a panic, Bai Jing was certain that if he said they were leaving now, not only would they end up facing zombies, but all the forces in K City Base would also burst out in protest.

    ¡°We n to go via Yuxian.¡± There was no need to discuss it at all. Xiao Sa directly made the decision.

    Huang Mao looked at him suspiciously. He had had so much to say before, but after listening to Xiao Sa¡¯s words, he was left speechless. Yuxian was the ce where the zombie wave had broken out the night before yesterday, and it had taken an entire day and night for news to reach K City. Was Xiao Sa a fool? Sending themselves to death in Yuxian? Huang Mao¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Mister Xiao, don¡¯t joke around. Young Master Bai¡¯s safety shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly."

    Xiao Sa said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m not joking around. I really intend to go to Yuxian. That ce has just encountered a zombie siege, and I want to go and take a look at the situation so that we can prepare for the future. We can also look for any survivors while we¡¯re there. It¡¯s good if we can save even one more person."

    Huang Mao didn¡¯t believe a word of his polished and grand speech, choking on his anger. He merely thought that it was Xiao Sa¡¯s excuse so that they could leave smoothly and stared at him for a while before threatening, "Mister Xiao, please don¡¯t talk big. Yuxian isn¡¯t somewhere for people to visit. If you want to leave, I have no way to stop you, but if you¡¯re willing to bring a few of my children along, I can take care of the rest."

    To put it politely, Huang Mao¡¯s children were disappointing. They had a mercenary group in their hands and ran rampant through K City Base, but nobody could control them. Xiao Sa sighed and didn¡¯t directly refuse. Huang Mao had already spoken so bluntly, and at the end of the day, he was still the leader of K City Base. If they really openly disagreed, it would make things difficult for both sides. He just hesitated for a while, then said rather awkwardly, "Mayor Huang, if you feel assured leaving them to us, we have no problem with it. However, this trip to Yuxian will be dangerous, and your sons need to be psychologically prepared."

    Huang Mao¡¯s expression sank, and he clearly looked very unhappy. ¡°Is Mister Xiao really going to Yuxian?¡±

    Xiao Sa nodded, ¡°Of course, as a member of this country, we have an obligation to help the country where possible. It is worth exploring why the zombies would suddenly appear and where they usually hide. Not to mention, there are also so many bases nearby; how can I only care about myself? I believe Little Jing¡¯s thoughts are certainly the same as mine."

    Bai Jing wasughing madly in his heart, but it wasn¡¯t obvious on his face at all. He merely nodded his head cautiously and looked righteous.

    Huang Mao¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly, and a fierce light shed through his eyes. He stared at Xiao Sa grimly for a moment, then turned his head to look at Bai Jing, "Does Young Master Bai agree? Yuxian is now a city of zombies. If you aren¡¯t careful when you go, you¡¯ll only be able to enter but not depart. If you want to go to the Capital, I can send escorts. There¡¯s no need to chase after danger."

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows and acted as though he hadn¡¯t heard the promise in his words. He waved his hand indifferently, ¡°What is there to be afraid of? With so many followers, why should we be worried about a few zombies? How useless. If I were you, I¡¯d organize the people from the base and go over to beat them up."

    Huang Mao was stunned. At this moment, he really didn¡¯t know what to say. He had told Bai Jing that the zombies were dangerous, but looking at his confident expression and his contemptuous attitude, Huang Mao was certain that he was simply moving his lips and tongue in vain.

    Bai Jing became more and more vigorous as he spoke, as though he had discovered a new continent. His eyes were bright and shining, and the gaze he used to look at Huang Mao was filled with trust. ¡°Mayor Huang, K City Base will be left to you. I think this method is feasible. We can organize everyone together. With more people, we¡¯ll be more powerful. Yuxian is such a small ce, and even if it¡¯s be a city of zombies, they¡¯re probably almost dispersed by now. We can sweep our way over from K City, and it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to find the ce where the zombies are hiding. After that, we can wipe it all out in one stroke. Then, not only will we have made great achievements, K City Base will be safe. My father will definitely praise us."

    Huang Mao was gloomy and depressed. He really suspected that Bai Jing was pretending, but when he linked Bai Jing¡¯s words with his recent deeds and attitude in K City Base over the past few days, he couldn¡¯t help bute to the conclusion that Bai Jing was a young man who knew nothing about the world, found everything to be beneath him, and had been spoilt rotten by his family! He could even say such ridiculous remarks, it was as though he really believed that the zombies were as good as dead...

    When Bai Jing saw that his expression wasn¡¯t good, he tried even harder to persuade him and looked at him with a disapproving gaze. "Mayor Huang, as the leader of the base, how could you be so indecisive and timid? The residents of K City are waiting for you to rescue them. You should call on the people of this city, and we can fight our way over together. With your help, we¡¯ll have an even better chance of winning..."

    Huang Mao didn¡¯t even say goodbye and simply got up and left in a hurry without waiting for Bai Jing to finish his speech. He was afraid that if he continued to listen, he might really cough up blood!

    Following the sound of the door closing, and Huang Mao running away as though his butt was on fire, Bai Jingughed loudly inside the room, turning almost breathless with hisughter, "Look at him, I¡¯m dying ofughter. It was so fun watching his expression..."

    Xiao Sa gave Bai Jing an amused nce and shook his head helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re just being mischievous!"

    Bai Jing raised his chin arrogantly, "In that case, were you happy while watching the show?"

    Xiao Sa onlyughed and said nothing. He didn¡¯t continue the topic and asked instead, "Do you have any opinions about my decision to go to Yuxian at this time?"

    Bai Jing harrumphed and rolled his eyes at him, "If you want to go, we¡¯ll go. Although the road going through Yuxian to reach the Capital is a bit longer, it allows us to circumvent the area around K City Base and avoid the stares from those flies and mosquitoes."

    Xiao Sa sighed and found that his Little Jing hadn¡¯t heard the key points at all. He cautioned seriously, ¡°Yuxian is dangerous. If you decide that we shouldn¡¯t go, we can think of another way to depart."

    Bai Jing shook his head and said, ¡°No need. I believe that you decided on this after careful consideration. Besides, going to Yuxian has its own advantages. I don¡¯t believe that you have nothing nned after reading Zhou Ji¡¯s telegram."

    Xiao Sa embraced Bai Jing and sat him down on hisp before letting out a sigh of satisfaction, burying his head against Bai Jing¡¯s neck and smelling his faint fragrance. He chuckled quietly, "Little Jing still knows me best."

    Bai Jing did not speak and only sent Xiao Sa a look that clearly said ¡¯of course¡¯. That afternoon, Xiao Sa announced to the team that they would be leaving for Yuxian early tomorrow morning.

    The people at the bottom rung of the group immediately started to kick up a fuss. What kind of ce was Yuxian? It was somewhere that had just been through a zombie siege...

    Wu Guoan was anxious and soon came up to find them. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Brother Sa chose to go to Yuxian, he couldn¡¯t help but be worried when he saw how the newly formed group¡¯s morale was scattering.

    Xiao Sa looked at him deeply and didn¡¯t exin any further. He only spoke a single, indifferent sentence, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to Yuxian, you can stay.¡±

    Wu Guoan was in a trance for a moment and felt a little heartbroken. He was the one who had pulled together the team, and although it had only been established for a short time, every bit of it was due to his painstaking efforts. How could Brother Sa give it up just like that? What about his hard work these past few days?

    Wu Guoan¡¯s head drooped, and he left as though he¡¯d lost his soul. However, his sadness was one thing, and he didn¡¯t neglect any of his duties. That night, he registered everything that needed to be registered, packed up what needed to be packed up. He watched as people left one by one, and his face was so filled with sadness and distress that he was just one step short of genuinely crying.

    Compared to Wu Guoan¡¯s sadness, Xu Feng fared much better. He had always been coarse and unfazed. Whatever Brother Sa said wasw, and he didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all. Li Ran was the same, and although he was rather pale, he looked calm as he blindly believed that Brother Sa would never lead them into impossibly dangerous situations. He even tirelessly tried tofort his teammates.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Since Brother Sa said that he wants to go to Yuxian, he must have some n. Last year, before the apocalypse, Brother Sa told us to build apartments, and when he left N City, he also told us to choose. Back then, I was worried for my parents and wasn¡¯t able to follow Brother Sa and leave together. This time, I won¡¯t miss the opportunity again." Xu Feng was nostalgic as he spoke.

    Li Ran also nodded his head. ¡°Exactly. Uncle Liu, Sister Min, and Brother Wei, you guys shouldn¡¯t worry about it. Brother Sa is really powerful, and Bai Jing is also really strong. Absolutely nothing will happen to us if we follow them."

    Faced with these two blind believers in Xiao Sa, what could the others say? Just a few words, go all out...

    Huang Mao was really angry when he left Xiao Sa¡¯s ce. He was nursing a stomach full of anger and had originally wanted to publicize it everywhere. Since Xiao Sa had now said that they were going to Yuxian, regardless of whether it was true or not, he nned to make sure it became fact. As a result, even before he could act, the base began to bubble with activity. Not only had Xiao Sa began to mobilise the entire group, he also nned to start their journey tomorrow.

    Huang Mao began to feel uncertain and felt as though he had punched cotton. Was Xiao Sa really going to take Young Master Bai to Yuxian? That was now thend of death! In Huang Mao¡¯s mind, Bai Jing was already on the level of a fool, and Xiao Sa was the bad man who had abducted an ignorant young man.

    All the factions of K City Base gathered together with their individual doubts and suspicions. There were those who believed, and those who didn¡¯t. After all, they had heard that many people had withdrawn from Xiao Sa¡¯s group....

    This night was doomed to be a sleepless one!

    <i>i love troll-Bai Jing </i>

    <i>also, in reference to you guys calling Bai Jing a Queen (with the capital Q) in thements, juu and i had this conversation:</i>

    <i>juu: QUEEN BAI JING! XS will get him a crown and a fluffy white cape</i>

    <i>xiin: omgggg i can totally see that, he¡¯s gonna do the boa hancock thing where he tilts super far back just to look down his nose at someone</i>

    <i>juu: yesssssssss!</i>

 Chapter 105

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    The next morning, when they did a head count, only 157 out of the original 238 that had joined the team were left. Looking at the numbers on the roster, Wu Guoan was saddened and could even feel his heart bleeding.

    Xiao Sa was very satisfied with this result. Everyone that had been gathered into the team this time had all only looselye together and had never suffered through hard times together. They didn¡¯t have any deep emotional attachments, and if they encountered any danger or greater opportunities, betrayal was very likely, especially after the apocalypse, which would make the team more likely to copse.

    The announcement regarding going to Yuxian was actually a test. Only those who were truly willing to follow him and face danger could be trusted. Even if it was just the tiniest bit of trouble, the journey to the Capital was a long one, and trust and feelings were a two-sided affair. While they were testing others, they were definitely also being tested in return. At the very least, these people who knew that they were going to Yuxian and still chose to stay must have some perseverance in their characters and could naturally be relied on.

    When they arrived at the designated ce of departure, everyone was ready and gathered. There were eight cars lined up, the first of which was a hard, sturdy Hummer, and Wu Guoan was waiting next to it. The people in this base had been red-eyed with envy over this car for a long time, but nobody dared to even think of making a move on it. Right now, after having been washed, it looked brand-new, and people couldn¡¯t move their eyes away from where it was parked.

    After Xiao Sa arrived, his eyes first swept over the convoy of cars. Perhaps it was a matter of burning bridges; staying at K City Base any longer would mean death, but leaving, while an uncertain situation, gave them an opportunity to find another escape route, so everyone had already steadied their thoughts after a night of turbulence, suffering, and deep reflection. Everyone¡¯s expressions were sombre and paired with a sharp, thrilling demeanor. The entire group gave off a feeling that left others breathless.

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows slightly. These people knew what danger they faced and still chose to join them, so he now naturally included them as his own people. As a Young Master used to livingfortably, he looked at Wu Guoan reproachfully. How was he managing things? There were 157 people, but only eight cars, and they had so many goods and materials amongst them. Looking at the limited space, even if people sat in the cars, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stretch out. If they were unable to conserve energy on the road, it would be even more risky when danger arose.

    Wu Guoanid down his gun and nced left and right; he really couldn¡¯t figure out what this Young Master was dissatisfied with. There were limited supplies left at the base nowadays, and he had already done his best to assemble the team this way. Without considering anything else, Huang Mao would be the first to disagree. Even if they were private goods, in Huang Mao¡¯s eyes, these things belonged to the base.

    Bai Jing thought for a moment and asked, ¡°How many elderly and children are there?¡±

    Wu Guoan was dazed for a moment, ¡°Seven children and nine elderly people.¡±

    Bai Jing nodded. ¡°Have the children ride in our car, along with a psychic ability user. Hm... And two fighters, two snipers, and a driver.¡±

    Wu Guoan choked for a moment and spoke in a somewhat annoyed tone, "How could snipers be so easy to find?"

    Bai Jing thought about it and realized Wu Guoan¡¯s words were reasonable. He took a step back and asked for a little less, "Then, two people with good gun skills."

    Wu Guoan was speechless. Did Young Master Bai think guns grew like cabbages? After thinking back carefully, it seemed that there was a sharpshooter in the team. He saw that Xiao Sa had nodded and turned around to get it done.

    Bai Jing¡¯s expression turned heavy, and he was somewhat unhappy. What did Wu Guoan mean by that?

    Xiao Sa immediately smoothed it over, ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t be angry. He¡¯s also worried that the children would be too noisy for you. We¡¯ll be on the way soon. Where do you want to sit?"

    Bai Jing shot Xiao Sa a look, rolled his eyes, and answered, "Of course I¡¯m sitting in the front. The back can be left for the children." Their car had been reinforced with severalyers of steel tes, and the children would be very safe inside. The most important thing was to ensure that people wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the future. He didn¡¯t want them to be distracted about protecting a group of children when they encountered danger!

    The two men took the lead in getting into the car. After a while, Wu Guoan found the people who had been requested and brought them back: six adults and seven children. The children¡¯s faces were all sallow, and their muscles thin, their parents staring at them with worry. One of the six adults was Li Ran, and they had seen the other five around before but had never spoken to each other.

    After calling out for everyone to get in the car, two of the adults brought the seven children to sit in the back while everyone else stayed in the front. Wu Guoan didn¡¯t follow them on board and went to the car behind them instead. Xiao Sa and Bai Jing were the nominal leaders, but everyone wasn¡¯t yet familiar with them. Wu Guoan and Xu Feng sat in the car behind them to assumemand because first, they wanted to reassure everyone, and second, they needed to close the distance between them and everyone else.

    After everyone was ready, the convoy slowly began to make its way out of the base. They were currently at a stadium in K City. It had been converted into a parking lot after the apocalypse and wasn¡¯t far away from the base¡¯s entrance and exit. Within ten minutes, they had arrived at the temporary checkpoint.

    Many people pointed them out along the way, and even more hade to the checkpoint to see what the fuss was all about. Huang Mao was seated at a small police shed close by; it appeared that he¡¯d already been waiting there for a long time.

    Bai Jing blinked at Xiao Sa, then opened the window, smiled at Huang Mao, and said, ¡°Mayor Huang, were you waiting here for me?¡±

    Huang Mao smiled and nodded, looking every inch the smiling tiger. Even before could open his mouth, Bai Jing continued, ¡°That¡¯s really great. Have you thought it through? You¡¯reing to Yuxian with us? I just knew that you were a good man."

    Huang Mao couldn¡¯t keep his smile up anymore. His head was covered in ck lines, and if he listened to Young Master Bai speak any longer, he would surely lose ten years of his life. Huang Mao coughed dryly, then adjusted his expression, looking at Bai Jing with concern and guilt as he said, "Your uncle is really sorry, but I can¡¯t get away from the base. Otherwise, I would definitely escort you personally and send you all the way to Beijing."

    ¡°That¡¯s all right. We have a lot of people. I will remember Mayor Huang¡¯s kindness in my heart.¡± Bai Jing¡¯s expression twisted for a moment as it became his turn to try not tough. Anyone who saw Huang Mao¡¯s face would suffer from tooth and stomach pain as they tried to suppress theirughter.

    ¡°How could that be eptable?" Huang Mao immediately retorted, his tone disapproving as he said, ¡°You are still a child. How can I rest assured and exin to your father that you¡¯ve only taken so few people with you on the way?"

    Listening to him, Bai Jing¡¯s lips twitched. In fact, he also wanted to ask, was Huang Mao that familiar with his father? Howe he never knew?

    ¡°I have arranged for several people to protect you along the way. They are now just waiting for you up ahead. You can rest assured that they are the most powerful ability users in the base, and they¡¯ll escort you safely to Beijing.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for that, Mayor Huang.¡± Bai Jing¡¯s smile faded a little, but he didn¡¯t feel surprised. He known from early on that Huang Mao would try something. It seemed like he¡¯d been waiting for this.

    Huang Mao felt uneasy when he heard Bai Jing¡¯s ready agreement, but he couldn¡¯t put a finger on why.

    Bai Jing didn¡¯t care what he was thinking. He only asked, "Mayor Huang, can we go now? It¡¯s no longer early."

    Although Huang Mao had doubts in his heart, he thought about it and felt that he was worrying for nothing. Regardless of what Bai Jing¡¯s ns were, there would be people following him the whole way. He wasn¡¯t worried that Bai Jing would churn up any big waves. "Alright. I wish Young Master Bai a good journey."

    Huang Mao made a gesture to the people under him to let them pass, and the convoy slowly pulled out of the checkpoint. At the intersection not far ahead, they could clearly see that four big coaches were parked there, containing more than 100 people.

    At the end of the day, Li Ran was still young. He grew anxious at this time, "What should we do? Mayor Huang doesn¡¯t have any good intentions. He must have paid out a lot this time."

    Although it wasn¡¯t in on everyone else¡¯s faces, Bai Jing could tell that they were also worried. The people that Huang Mao had sent out were made up of all sorts of men and women, both young and old. The quality was uneven, and if they were to go against their current team, they would absolutely have no chance of winning.

    Bai Jing and Xiao Sa nced at each other and exchanged smiles before indifferently gazing at the vehicles stopped at a distance. Bai Jing curled his lips and spoke disdainfully, "If they want to follow us, then let them. We¡¯re going to Yuxian, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?" Huang Mao, that old fellow, probably thought that they had been lying, which was why he had sent people over. Bai Jing actually wanted to see how this group of people would protect themselves when they arrived at Yuxian. However, having a group of cannon fodder to lead the charge wasn¡¯t bad. Although they weren¡¯t as cruel as Zhang Qiucheng, when facing ill-intentioned people, he would never be kind and soft-hearted.

    The convoy slowly climbed onto the national highway, and the four big coaches turned around to follow closely. Bay Jing was toozy to waste his attention on them and only told the people in the back to keep a close eye on them. Li Ran clenched his fist indignantly, ¡°These people! They said they were here to protect you, but they¡¯re not even pretending to act like it."

    Bai Jingughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be angry. They¡¯re merely some unimportant people. Open up your psychic powers and pay attention to the movements around you.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Ran¡¯s eyes are bright and shiny. After hearing thismand, he immediately concentrated, and his small face screwed up. He always remembered what Brother Sa had said about not supporting useless people in the team - he had to make sure he was useful and contribute as much as possible!

    The inside of the car instantly became quiet, either because they were all unfamiliar with each other, or because they were nervous and confused about the future. The few mercenaries there looked serious, and no one spoke.

    Bai Jing looked at Xiao Sa, who was staring ahead expressionlessly, and sighed mildly in his heart. Sometimes, teamwork also required people to pay attention to the atmosphere. It was necessary to create some form of a rtionship between Xiao Sa and his future teammates. Xiao Sa was a cold-tempered man, and it looked like he couldn¡¯t be relied on to do this kind of thing. Bai Jing thought about it, then took out several different types of handguns from his space. He turned around to face the two people seated at the back, "What type of gun are you guys ustomed to using?"

    The rtionship between men was just that wonderful. In the past, they would talk about women, cars, or wine, but now, as soon as Bai Jing brought out the guns, their eyes shone, their gazes burning hot like they were on fire. Even the driver was distracted and turned to look back admiringly. Even if all he could do was nce at them, it was still good to enjoy it! There was no man who didn¡¯t like guns!

    Yang Lin was a thin man. After the immediate excitement just now, he quickly calmed down and looked doubtfully at Bai Jing, "For me?"

    Bai Jing nodded, "Yes. You guys can pick what you like. I heard Old Wu say that you were good at shooting."

    Yang Lin smiled and looked a little proud, "In that case, I won¡¯t be polite."

    Wang Fan also startedughing, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Old Wu¡¯s nonsense. Yang Lin¡¯s skill with guns is really high. I¡¯m just so-so, I¡¯m not as precise as him when we shoot."

    The atmosphere in the car rxed as the two of them picked through the guns, reluctant to let go of them. Yang Lin was nostalgic for a while, then regretful, then frowned, which made Bai Jing curious, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t like them?¡±

    Yang Lin shook his head, then nodded and said regretfully, "I like them, but it would be even better if they were bigger."

    Wang Fan looked at him contemptuously and said, ¡°You¡¯re just showing off now. Isn¡¯t it enough for you to even have a gun to use?" When the apocalypse broke out, they had also had a few guns, but they gradually ran out of bullets, and after developing abilities, they never touched their guns again.

    Bai Jing chuckled, he did indeed have bigger guns, but these people weren¡¯t yet familiar to him, and he wasn¡¯t certain about their character, so he hadn¡¯t brought them out. Listening to their conversation, they should be trustworthy, but it was still better to watch and see.

    Yang Lin picked out a FN Five-Seven and gave it a big smooch. His expression was intoxicated, ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±

    Bai Jing burst out intoughter. Wang Fan immediately tore Yang Lin down, ¡°How many wives do you have now?"

    Yang Lin looked at him and gave Wang Fan an expression that said ¡¯you just don¡¯t understand¡¯ before saying seriously, ¡°How could a person like you understand? What I¡¯m pursuing is the truth of love.¡±

    Bai Jing was amused, and Wang Fan was dizzy with anger. Bai Jing had nned to find another topic of conversation to divert everyone¡¯s attention, but after talking for just a short while, Yang Lin and Wang Fan started to snipe at each other again, with Wang Fan getting defeated again and again. With these two treasures in the car, the journey lightened immensely and became joyful and fun.

 Chapter 106

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    After traveling for two hours, their surroundings became quiet. The tall, vast mountains and beautiful ancient forest were all nketed by a profound silence. Only the sound of wind blowing in their ears and the cars moving along the road could be heard.

    The cars were all driving briskly along the winding national highway. As the surrounding area became quieter and quieter, theughter in the car stopped, and everyone¡¯s mood grew heavy.

    ¡°There¡¯s a town one kilometer up ahead. No abnormalities, no hints of life. The bridge to the west is broken. Turn left at the second exit, and we¡¯ll leave from the south bridge." Li Ran appeared solemn and respectful. He seemed to know his way around.

    The driver was a twenty-four or twenty-five year old man named Li Guoqing. He stared straight ahead and didn¡¯t appear to be surprised by Li Ran¡¯s remarks!

    Wang Fan and Yang Lin¡¯s expressions were calm, as though their light and happy banter just moments ago had been a mere illusion. The air in the car was so stifling that even Bai Jing felt depressed.

    Only Xiao Sa showed no change in expression. His gaze was fixed up ahead, and it wasn¡¯t clear who he was directing his next question to as he asked, "What anomalies have you guys discovered?"

    Wang Fan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of surprise. From getting in the car up until now, it was Xiao Sa¡¯s first time speaking to them, and he had cut straight to the point as soon as he opened his mouth. "You are very perceptive. There are indeed some anomalies here. Half a month ago, the bushes nearby weren¡¯t so thick or tall. They¡¯ve grown very quickly, faster than anyone could imagine."

    ¡°In addition, there are no active zombies, birds, or beasts around. Based on the intelligence and analysis we¡¯ve had over recent days, they seem to have developed an awareness, or they now have a leader. Every time they appear, they do so in groups--" Yang Lin added, his dark eyes shing with wisdom and far-sightedness. No trace of his previous childish, foolish behaviour could be seen on his calm face.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about a zombie siege?¡± Xiao Sa meditated for a while, frowning as he thought, and did not realise that Bai Jing, who was sitting beside him, suddenly had an ugly expression on his face. He seemed to have been frightened by something.

    Yang Lin nodded, and his eyes shed with admiration, ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed, but these past few days, no zombies have been spotted around the nearby bases, no matter how close or far away the bases are. Even the hunting teams haven¡¯t met any zombies, other than..."

    Yang Lin paused, then looked down in low spirits. Everyone understood; if there hadn¡¯t been any news of the nearby base being destroyed, perhaps everyone would still believe that the world was peaceful.

    Xiao Sa considered more than just that. He looked deeply into the distant mountains and forests. After a while, he asked, ¡°Have you encountered any mutant nts?¡±

    The people in the car were surprised and spoke at almost the same time, "Mutant nts?"

    Xiao Sa nodded.

    Wang Fan asked quickly, ¡°What do you guys know?¡±

    Xiao Sa did not try to conceal anything and spoke calmly, "Little Jing and I were heading to the Capital together with the army. When we passed through Phoenix Mountain, we encountered mutant nts. The trees in the forest had not only be thicker and bigger, they also thirsted for blood. Their roots, branches, and stems could all be turned into sharp weapons. Their only disadvantage was that they could not move.¡±

    The gears in Yang Lin¡¯s brain turned quickly, his sharp eyes flickering with golden light as he looked up at Xiao Sa, "I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t finished talking? Did the fire at Phoenix Mountain have something to do with you?"

    Xiao Sa neither confirmed nor denied it. He didn¡¯t continue the conversation and gave people a deep and unfathomable feeling just by sitting there, akin to an unscble mountain. It made people look up to him, but they wouldn¡¯t dare stare at him straight on!

    Yang Lin was somewhat discouraged and restless. He clutched his head, and some of his previous foolishness returned. Wang Fan was rather distressed, afraid that Yang Lin would scratch his own head off and quickly shifted the topic, "Looking at the nts around here, does it seem like there¡¯s anything unusual?¡±

    Xiao Sa nced at him then expressionlessly shook his head. He casually threw out an irresponsible answer, "How would I know."

    Wang Fan felt like there was a fishbone caught in his throat and was unable to vent his feelings. He choked, then looked at the restless Yang Lin and suddenly felt a sense of camaraderie.

    Xiao Sa turned his head back and finally discovered that something seemed to be wrong with Bai Jing. His eyes were unfocused, and he seemed to be on the verge of extreme panic.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Little Jing?¡± With this, he could no longer maintain his calm. Xiao Sa¡¯s expression changed immediately as he nervously pulled Bai Jing into his arms.

    Wang Fan and Yang Lin looked at each other, and a strange sense of satisfaction rose in their hearts. The pressure they had felt when dealing with Xiao Sa had crushed them like a big mountain, but now they could finally see the copse of this big mountain as his formerly unchanging expression was finally affected. However, they were not happy for long.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Bai Jing pulled himself together and forcefully pushed down the unease he felt in his heart. He spoke quickly, "We can¡¯t go to Yuxian. Let¡¯s make a detour."

    Xiao Sa frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He believed Little Jing would never make such an arbitrary decision without good reason.

    Bai Jing looked sombre. He calmed himself then said, "I suspect that there are level five zombies up ahead."

    The originally steady car suddenly jolted as Li Guoqing¡¯s hand slipped, and the car swerved before he hurriedly adjusted the wheel.

    ¡°Drive carefully--¡± Wang Fan roared, then turned his head and looked back. His expression could no longer be described as merely ¡¯shocked¡¯. He stared at Bai Jing, "How could you know?"

    Bai Jing nced at him and then looked at Yang Lin. If it hadn¡¯t been for Yang Lin¡¯s reminder, he would have forgotten that level five zombies had developed intelligence. He had always thought that it was too soon after the apocalypse, and that he and Xiao Sa still had time. They had already reached the peak potential of human ability users, and as long as this momentum continued, they wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of any danger, but who could¡¯ve known...

    In this lifetime, the zombies were evolving faster and sooner. With great difficulty, he and Xiao Sa might be able to deal with a level four zombie. But if they were level five zombies, perhaps one would be manageable, but if there was more than one of those, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape unless they hid in the space!

    Bai Jing suddenly regretted that he had acted on impulse to vent his anger, which had caused him to insist on building up their forces at K City Base. If he and Xiao Sa were travelling alone, they could hide in his space when they encountered danger. Even if the journey took longer, even if they were threatened by the Zhou Family after arriving in the Capital, at least they coulde up with other strategies and could leave themselves some wiggle room. Bai Jingcheng would protect him no matter what as long as he had value.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Xiao Sa and Bai Jing¡¯s thoughts were simr. Seeing Bai Jing act so passively, how could Xiao Sa not know what he was thinking? He gently patted Bai Jing¡¯s back, his movements simr to that of coaxing a child. His eyes were so dark they seemed bottomless, but the implicit tenderness in his actions made others feel inexplicably reassured, "I¡¯ll protect you. Believe in me, hm?"

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes wereplicated, ¡°Do you have a n?¡±

    Xiao Sa smiled and nodded. At that moment, his face was full of vigor that had a wild, predatory, inevitable momentum--

    Bai Jing was stunned for a moment, staring at Xiao Sa in a daze. How long had it been since he¡¯d seen this wild side of Xiao Sa? His heart instantly rxed, and he felt some measure of relief. How could someone like Xiao Sa, with his character and style, do nothing but hide? If they really did that, how humiliating would it be for him?

    ¡°What are you nning?¡± Bai Jing had a bad feeling.

    Sure enough, Xiao Sa did not hesitate to say, ¡°We¡¯re going to Yuxian!¡±

    Even before Bai Jing could speak, they were interrupted by Wang Fan, ¡°Hey--Say, you two, don¡¯t treat us like we¡¯re dead, okay?"

    Bai Jing looked at him indifferently, and Xiao Sa¡¯s expression instantly turned nk. Wang Fan felt a chill all over his body and suddenly felt a little regretful. Had he really made the wrong decision to leave the base this time? Why did he feel like he had encountered two unlucky stars? He steeled himself and spoke stiffly, "What do you guys mean by level five zombies? How could you know? And why would you go to Yuxian even knowing the danger there?"

    ¡°Take the meaning of the words literally!¡± After rolling his eyes at Wang Fan, Bai Jing red fiercely at Xiao Sa, "I also want to know: why do we have to go to Yuxian?"

    Seeing that his lover¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, Xiao Sa¡¯s previously firm decision suddenly melted into putty, "If Little Jing doesn¡¯t want to go, we¡¯ll make a detour up ahead. You should know, as long as it¡¯s something you want, I¡¯ll obey."

    Bai Jing¡¯s expression softened, then he quickly felt that it was wrong. His brain was in a jumble, full of twists and turns, and he burst out, "You clearly know that we have a tail. How could we make a detour? And where can we go after we detour?" The zombies were in Yuxian, but the situation up ahead was hidden and unclear. How could they guarantee that they could avoid a direct confrontation with the zombies even if they made a detour?

    Xiao Saughed darkly then restrained Bai Jing within his embrace. He looked carefully at his angry lover and ignoring the outsiders who were watching, he spoke cautiously, "I¡¯m serious. If you don¡¯t want to go, we can make a detour. We don¡¯t need to worry about the tail behind us. But, do you really understand my thoughts? Do you know why I want to go to Yuxian!?"

    Bai Jing nodded sullenly and obediently let Xiao Sa hold him, his long fingers clutching at Xiao Sa¡¯s chest. After a moment of silence, his eyes turned red and damp, "But I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t want to see you hurt and bloodied ever again. I really thought you were going to die that time.¡± Every time he thought of how Xiao Sa had looked on Phoenix Mountain when he didn¡¯t know whether Xiao Sa would live or die, Bai Jing was overwhelmed with pain and was terrified even now--

    Xiao Sa¡¯s heart jolted with a violent shock. He had never known that Little Jing was suffering from such pain. He could imagine that if theatose person had been Little Jing, he would definitely lose his mind. He wrapped his arms around the person in his embrace even more tightly, feeling a lot of heartache. "I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. It won¡¯t happen again in the future. We¡¯ll make a detour in the small town up ahead and go to Qingtan, then take the highway up from Liangping--"

    ¡°No--!¡± Bai Jing raised his head and smiled softly, a ray of pure light shing across his eyes. His voice was crisp and clear as he spoke firmly, "I¡¯m not that weak. I just couldn¡¯t think straight for a while. We definitely have to go to Yuxian!"

    Xiao Sa¡¯s heart was full of mixed feelings. He suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. This was his lover! He was so delicate and fragile and yet so strong and determined. How could he not love such a person? It was worth it even if it cost everything he had to keep him safe...

    The speakers were unaware, but the listeners were all paying attention. Other than Li Ran, anyone who could live up till now were all worldly and intelligent. After hearing their words, even Li Guoqing, who was driving, had his ears perked up. The fear from hearing about level five zombies was dispersed. Yang Lin¡¯s eyes darted around, then he stretched out his head and asked, "What¡¯s in Yuxian?"

    Bai Jing¡¯s lips twitched. He smiled superficially and said, "Zombies--" He wasn¡¯t lying.

    Xiao Sa turned his head and looked carelessly over at the people in the back before returning his gaze to the driver beside him. He boldlyid down the bait, "Yuxian has things that can improve ability users¡¯ powers."

    Xiao Sa dropped a bombshell, and dead silence instantly reigned! After a while, Yang Lin patted his thigh and spoke fiercely, ¡°Lao Tzu is ready--!"

 Chapter 107

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    The convoy drove on for the entire day. Forget zombies, they didn¡¯t even see the shadow of a beast. The entire world was empty, as though they were the only ones left!

    Since they had decided to go to Yuxian, Bai Jing began to exin in detail the characteristics and weaknesses of level five zombies along the way. Every time Wang Fan and Yang Lin wondered how he knew so much, Bai Jing would say, ¡°State secrets," which let him easily bypass the question. Even if they didn¡¯t believe it, there was nothing they could do about it. However, they felt happier, and for the first time, they felt that perhaps it had been a good decision to leave K City Base at this time.

    In the evening, the convoy stopped. There were many empty houses by the road. Everyone was busy as they tidied up two small two-storey buildings. Although it felt crowded with over one hundred people squeezed in, it was for safety purposes so no one raised any objections. As for the four coaches that Huang Mao had sent, they chose to live in a ce less than ten meters away and settled down. Almost immediately after that, people came over to their side to visit.

    When the visitor came through the door, he was shocked by the aroma of the food in the room. His calcting gaze made it clear that he didn¡¯t have any good intentions. Was he used to being so arrogant? As Li Ran had said before, he even disdained to make any attempt at pretence.

    ¡°Where is Young Master Bai nning to go?" Huang Xiong looked slovenly as his frivolous gaze wandered over Bai Jing and Xiao Sa.

    Xiao Sa looked at him coldly. No emotion could be seen from his expressionless face, but Bai Jing knew that Xiao Sa was angry. For a moment, he mourned silently for Huang Xiong in his heart then curled up his lips andughingly said, "Don¡¯t you know? Didn¡¯t Mayor Huang tell you? We¡¯re going to Yuxian!"

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk big, Young Master Bai!¡± Huang Xiong sneered. His gaze turned dark. The base had been boiling with excitement before they left; how could he not know? But he didn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t believe that Young Master Bai would care so little for his own life!

    Bai Jing regretfully shook his head andughed lightly, his eyes filled with contempt, as though the person in front of him was merely an ant and not a person. "This road is the one that must be taken on the way to Yuxian. You already know the answer in your heart, don¡¯t you? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯te over to ask, right?"

    Huang Xiong¡¯s expression was livid. His gaze was grim, as though anxious to swallow Bai Jing alive and tear him apart, "Young Master Bai had better consider everything carefully."

    ¡°I said it long ago. What is there to think about? Didn¡¯t Mayor Huang clearly tell you about it?¡±

    Huang Xiong sneered and knew that it was useless to talk any further. He brought his men with him and aggressively turned away to leave.

    ¡°Why do you need to provoke him?¡± Wang Fan looked over anxiously. They had grown much more familiar with each other during the journey.

    Bai Jing was indifferent, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. Xiao Sa stroked his soft hair and answered for him, ¡°This kind of trouble should be dealt with as soon as possible."

    In this instant, the people in the room both seemed to understand something, yet also seemed to understand absolutely nothing. Either way, their hearts that had been caught in their throats finally dropped down again. After all, no one wanted to face difficulties while there was a group of evil dogs around.

    ¡°Be on alert tonight. We¡¯ll be leaving at two o¡¯clock in the morning.¡± Xiao Sa ordered calmly, causing everyone to be dumbfounded. They hadn¡¯t recovered enough to ask why when Xiao Sa continued, telling Bai Jing, "Distribute weapons to them."

    Bai Jing nodded. He had originally intended to test these people for a while first, but now the situation was different. If there really were a level five zombies, they may not even have a chance to survive.

    Bai Jing stood up, cleared his throat, and looked at the group of people in front of him seriously, ¡°This time, we¡¯re going to Yuxian. You all must be aware of the danger that lies there as Yuxian is now a dead city. I am d that all of you have chosen to leave with us despite knowing the danger. I don¡¯t dare promise anything else, but I will try my best to ensure everyone¡¯s safety. There¡¯s just one point you need to know. Within our team, I hope that there won¡¯t be any betrayal, nor will I allow it. Everyone has already suffered through trials of life and death so you all must understand that no ce is truly safe during the end of the world. If you want to live well, then you can only choose to move forward."

    Wu Guoan raised his eyebrows. He was quite surprised - he hadn¡¯t expected that Young Master Jing would be able to make such a graceful and authoritative speech. He really knew how to move people¡¯s hearts. Looking at the chilly Xiao Sa who stood next to him, Wu Guoan suddenly felt that this couple really matched each other perfectly.

    "Rx, Young Master Jing. Since we¡¯ve chosen to join the team, we¡¯ll prioritize the interests of the team. Everyone is struggling to live on the edge of life and death, and there isn¡¯t anyone who doesn¡¯t hate betrayal."

    ¡°Since Young Master Jing trusts us, we¡¯ll naturally go all out."

    ¡°Nowadays, it¡¯s dangerous everywhere. Don¡¯t worry, each and every one of us knows the importance of team unity.¡±

    ¡°Ah! This time, leaving with Young Master Jing, it was an all or nothing decision. I just hope you¡¯ll bring us along a road where we cane out alive on the other side."

    After hearing everyone¡¯sments, Bai Jing smiled in satisfaction, his face unconsciously softening as he said, "I can¡¯t guarantee that everyone will make it through, but I¡¯ll try my best to keep casualties low. Perhaps we aren¡¯t familiar with each other yet, but I can assure you that you have made the right choice, and I¡¯ll definitely lead everyone to live on. Not only will we live well, but we¡¯ll also be able to live rampantly!"

    There was a fierce round of apuse, and everyone began to smile. Bai Jing¡¯s speech had excited everyone at the start, then made them not know whether tough or feel awkward at the end as they recalled Bai Jing¡¯s glorious deeds in K City Base. It was an arrogant and unbridled story of how he ced nobody in his eyes, and it made everyone smile. Some people even joked, "Then, we¡¯ll wait for Young Master Jing to lead us to walk sideways."

    ¡°Are you a crab? You actually want to walk sideways!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand. Walking sideways is also an art."

    ¡°That¡¯s true. It costs money to walk sideways.¡±

    They didn¡¯t know it at the time, but in the future, Bai Jing and Xiao Sa would really lead them to run rampant across thend. They would stand at the top of the world, and every time they recalled this period of time, everyone¡¯s faces would fill with joy. It could be said that their choice this time was the most correct decision that they had ever made in their entire lives!

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Bai Jing pped his hands and asked everyone to quiet down. "Now, we¡¯ll start to distribute weapons. Everyone will have some. Children and the elderly are no exception. The current world is dangerous, and we can¡¯t expect others to protect us. So, everyone needs to take up arms, regardless of whether they¡¯re an ability user or an ordinary person. I firmly believe that attacking in the face of danger is the best way of protecting oneself. If we want to live on peacefully and stably, you all need to be courageous!"

    ¡°Young Master Jing, rest assured. I... I¡¯ll also get weapons?" Aunt Liu¡¯s face was full of excitement, her words practically incoherent.

    ¡°Brother Jing, I can kill monsters, too? Can I also help everyone?" Xiaoxiao looked at him expectantly, the light in her eyes so bright it was shocking.

    Because of Xu Feng, they were more familiar with Bai Jing. After hearing their words, Bai Jing smiled softly and nodded with certainty. ¡°Yes, you guys can have weapons, and you can kill zombies. But you have to remember, the weapons that I give you are not for you to charge forward and attack enemy lines, but rather to give you a better ability to protect yourself. Only then will those who care about you be able to rest assured and not be distracted."

    ¡°Brother Jing, I will. I know that I¡¯m still young and can¡¯t help you guys, but I will protect myself and make sure you guys don¡¯t worry. When I grow up, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s firm nod and cute little appearance made everyone¡¯s heart soften.

    Bai Jing touched her head and no longer wasted time on words. He looked at the empty area in the corner of the hall, raised his hands, and several unsealed boxes packed full of weapons appeared in front of everyone along with various scattered firearms.

    For the people who didn¡¯t know the value of these goods, their eyes began to shine as they rubbed their hands together with excitement. Those were guns...!

    Those who could judge the value of the goods were even more excited, anxiously wanting to rush over and arm themselves. Yang Lin was one of them, ring fiercely at Bai Jing. He had been moved by his words for most of the day, but so what? Bai Jing had hidden so much! He then turned back to the scattered firearms - the big guys he wanted were also there!

    ¡°Enough, everyone will get something, but please remember to take only what you can use. Those who haven¡¯t used guns before shouldn¡¯t pick up highly lethal weapons to avoid causing idental injuries. Wu Guoan, Yang Lin, and Wang Fan are responsible for distributing everything. After that, go and rest. We¡¯ll be departing at 2 AM sharp." After Bai Jing finished speaking, he and Xiao Sa left first.

    Yang Lin couldn¡¯t wait to grab a submachine gun and a sniper rifle from the ground, refusing to let go of them as he carefully went back and forth over the weapons. Wang Fan had no choice but to acknowledge that he had encountered a true fool. He first opened up the wooden crates to see what kinds of things were inside, then started to distribute the weapons based on the headcount and each person¡¯s individual ability. However, ncing at the boxes packed full of weapons and bullets, he noticed that even thetest models were avable, as well as hand grenades and grenade guns. Wang Fan swallowed hard and really wanted to curse. Young Master Bai must really have robbed an arsenal!

    His guess was indeed correct. Bai Jing had robbed an arsenal. Yan Gang had had a lot of good things, and he had really taken advantage of it. Zhang Qiucheng had obtained the army, but Bai Jing had gotten all the arms.

    Time passed quickly, and their departure time would arrive in the twinkling of an eye, Bai Jing and Xiao Sa did not rest. Instead, they began to meditate when they returned to their room. Since they now knew about the existence of the level five zombies, they felt a growing sense of urgency. They had to improve their strength as soon as possible. If they couldn¡¯t survive in the face of these zombies, then the only end waiting for them was elimination. That was also why Bai Jing hadter changed his mind and wanted to go to Yuxian - with level five zombies¡¯ crystal nuclei, Xiao Sa¡¯s advancement would certainly not be a problem.

    At night, the sky was very dark, and there was no sound at all. At 1:30 AM, everyone gathered quietly in the courtyard, and by the time Bai Jing and Xiao Sa arrived, everyone was already prepared to set out at any time.

    ¡°Brother Sa, there won¡¯t be any problems with that side, right!" Wu Guoan spoke in a very low tone as he shot a nce at the building ten meters away. Ever since night had fallen, the other side had been continuously active.

    "No need to consider them." Xiao Sa answered indifferently. His chilly voice had no fluctuations, and it was as cold as ice. He had a strong feeling that tonight would not be a quiet night.

    Wu Guoan stopped talking. Since Brother Sa told him that he didn¡¯t need to pay attention to them, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any serious issues. He nced at the shadows under the trees in the distance and soon dropped the matter from his mind.

    At Xiao Sa¡¯smand, the fleet of cars quickly set off, leaving behind the distant sound of people cursing that they would catch up to them, followed by a string of swearing. Unfortunately, nobody paid them any heed. Xiao Sa seemed to have a magical ability to unconsciously convince people. Since he had told them not to concern themselves over the other group, they believed that even if Huang Xiong and the others were able to follow and catch up, Xiao Sa would have his own way of dealing with it.

    The cars were running smoothly, and Li Ran quickly spread out his psychic abilities, but other than the darkness around them, nothing else could be seen.

    ¡°Go south.¡± Xiao Sa suddenly opened his mouth. His sharp eyes were fixed on the darkness in the distance. The people in the car were surprised and quickly picked up their weapons.

 Chapter 108

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    "What happened?" Bai Jing was vignt as he quickly activated his spiritual power. Unlike psychic ability users, he needed to consciously use his spiritual power in order to explore their surroundings.

    "I don¡¯t know. It just feels wrong." Xiao Sa frowned tightly. His intuition was telling him that danger was approaching. Ever since he became a third-level ability user, his intuition had grown more sensitive.

    A sense of dread swept through them and made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. The entire area seemed to freeze, leaving only endless darkness that seemed to sh with sharp teeth and ws, wanting to swallow everything in the vicinity.

    "Ah--!" A sad scream pierced through the night sky!

    "F*ck! Run--!" The noises came from behind them. Because it was the middle of the night, everyone could hear it clearly even though it wasn¡¯t close by. The ce where the scream hade from was precisely the ce they had just left. It had only been a few minutes since then, and they were only a few hundred meters away. If they had been one step slower...

    Everyone¡¯s heart was frozen. If they had been one step behind, they would probably be zombie food right now!

    Li Ran was wide-eyed as he stared at what was taking ce in horror, forcing himself to keep hisposure and suppressing his scream, "Zom... Zombies... A lot of zombies, quick, drive faster--!"

    At the end of the day, Bai Jing wasn¡¯t a psychic ability user and couldn¡¯t see things as clearly as Li Ran. He wrinkled his brow slightly, and he quickly calmed himself down, "Speak clearly and tell us the details!"

    Perhaps his expression was too calm or his voice was too cold; Li Ran suddenly felt clearheaded, and he calmed down instantly. He carefully observed the situation in the distance, then opened his mouth to report clearly, "Huang Xiong was trying to catch up with us and had just boarded their coach when they were all surrounded by zombies. There are a lot of them, and I couldn¡¯t keep count. There isn¡¯t enough light to see any further away, but there are at least two thousand zombies behind us."

    "Two thousand..." Wang Fan swallowed and felt an encroaching sense that life was dark and there was no light on the road ahead. ¡°We¡¯re gonna die. Will we also encounter a zombie tide?"

    ¡°Get lost. Stop using your crow¡¯s mouth." Yang Lin retorted immediately, his eyes sparking with a raging fire as he cautiously took in the movements around him.

    Only Xiao Sa was expressionless as he calmly switched on the walkie-talkie, ¡°Everyone be on guard. Don¡¯t move about randomly. We¡¯re speeding up!" His voice was calm and steady, carrying with it a soothing force that calmed everyone down.

    ¡°Roger--¡± There was a tense reply on the walkie-talkie, and they could hear how nervous the speaker was just from their tone of voice.

    Li Guoqing stomped on the throttle under his foot and charged forward. He really wished that the car would sprout a pair of wings.

    The scent of blood wafted over on the night breeze, and they could see multicolored shes as ability users used their powers in the distance from the rear-view mirror. It was clearly a very beautiful scene, but it was also a cruel one as one ray of light after another was snuffed out. Unwillingness, resentment, and despair spread through the air, and they could feel it even from their position so far away.

    Huang Xiong¡¯s eyes were red as he fought to get into the bus first. Only one out of the four coaches was still intact; the one that hadn¡¯t had time to open its doors before the attack began. Others saw the situation and also scrambled to get in.

    ¡°Damnit, hurry the hell up for Lao Tzu." Huang Xiong shouted hoarsely. At this time, he was no longer the self-satisfied character from before. Fear gued his mind, and the bitterness in his heart seemed to have taken root and sprouted. He hadn¡¯t believed that the zombies would attack so suddenly, nor had he believed that Bai Jing and his group would have left in such a timely manner. When faced with the threat of death, he didn¡¯t even know if he would live on or not, but even if there was no hope for survival, even if it meant death, he would make sure to drag the people in front of him down with him.

    More and more zombies swarmed together, and the ground was dyed bright red with blood. Pieces of corpses were scattered everywhere, and the zombies¡¯ mouths gaped open wide like starving beasts as they gnawed frantically at the fresh food in front of them.

    A stomach churning odor spread through the air. Clearly only a few minutes had passed, but for Huang Xiong and the others, it seemed like it had been a century. Out of a team of more than a hundred people, there were only a few dozen people left. At this very moment, it was such an easy matter to give up on their teammates and betray those around them.

    ¡°Close the door--We¡¯re leaving--!"

    After his roar, the people in the bus didn¡¯t hesitate to shut out their teammates who were still fighting the zombies outside. There were angry shouts full of despair, but what was the use of that? The bus charged forward and ran over the zombies up ahead, breaking out of the encirclement. It didn¡¯t dare dy for a single moment as it quickly sped away.

    Seeing that the prey they had almost grabbed hold of was fleeing, the zombies¡¯ attacks grew even more vicious. The remaining ability users who were still alive fought like trapped beasts, killing until their eyes were red. In order to survive, they didn¡¯t hesitate to throw their teammates to the zombies. The shes of light from the ability users came less and less often, and soon after, the night was once again restored to its original darkness, so quiet that not even the smallest ripple could be seen.

    Li Ran had turned pale while watching the fierce battle taking ce in the distance. "Huang Xiong is catching up. He¡¯s being followed by arge number of zombies. A total of about thirty people managed to escape."

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows and looked back, gazing coldly at the car lights that were following at a distance. "They were lucky."

    Li Ran looked like he was having a little difficulty dealing with the sights he¡¯d just seen. He looked at Xiao Sa and asked, ¡°Brother Sa, did you know early on that the zombies wouldunch an attack tonight?"

    Hearing his question, the people in the car all pricked up their ears. They were also curious about this, but Bai Jing was a little unwilling as he asked in a displeased tone, "Do you think we¡¯re that cruel?¡±

    Li Ran hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No, Huang Xiong didn¡¯t have good intentions, and I don¡¯t feel any sympathy for him. Only, it¡¯s a bit hard watching the zombies eat people."

    Wang Fan sighed and patted Li Ran on the shoulder. He spoke with great solemnity, "Child, if it hadn¡¯t been a zombie raid tonight, perhaps we¡¯d still have been attacked. Huang Xiong is not a simple character. He is very calcting and was definitely nning out how to take advantage of us and reap some profit. Don¡¯t think too much. Those people deserved what they got."

    Li Ran was astonished. How could this be?

    Yang Lin sneered and rubbed his little head. ¡°Little brother, kindness is a good thing but don¡¯t be na?ve! Be careful and avoid the big gray wolf."

    Li Ran¡¯s expression was stiff. His face twitched slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help shouting in his heart: Little brother?! You¡¯re the little brother! Your entire family are all little brothers!!

    Bai Jing pursed his lips and smiled, then said nothing more. Li Ran was still young, and even though he had experienced the end of the world, his heart still preserved a little purity. If it was five or ten years from now, he wouldn¡¯t be thinking this way. Currently though, although supplies were scarce, he could at least find food to eat. Wait until a few years after the apocalypse when food ran out, and people began to eat each other; other than numbness, no feelings ofpassion, sympathy, and love might ever appear on human faces again.

    Xiao Sa quietly stared out the window and finally answered in a very indifferent tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about the zombies¡¯ night raid. We set out at two in the morning just in case. ording to the information about zombies attacking cities, they usually act at night. If I haven¡¯t guessed wrong, we would be surrounded by zombies right now."

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yang Lin¡¯s body tensed up, and the hair all over his body stood on end. His entire being was ready for battle.

    Xiao Sa frowned and gently pressed his fingers against his forehead, ¡°The zombies have indeed developed intelligence. If we hadn¡¯t left ahead of time today, it wouldn¡¯t have been long before the zombies attacked."

    Wang Fan¡¯s mind turned, and he immediately came up with the answer, ¡°You mean to say that the zombies were going to surround us and then destroy us, but they hadn¡¯t expected that we would suddenly leave and disrupt their n. The zombies then couldn¡¯t hold back and attacked Huang Xiong and the others instead. That way, at least they would still have caught a batch of people even if another group had escaped."

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Xiao Sa nodded and did not deny it.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Wang Fan mourned for Huang Xiong and unexpectedly felt a little sympathy for him. With Xiao Sa¡¯s means, it seemed that even if Huang Xiong escaped the zombie encirclement, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape tonight. He spoke with certainty, "You took in Huang Xiong¡¯s team as scapegoats right from the beginning, to use them to dy the zombie attack and give us time to escape.¡±

    Xiao Sa¡¯s gaze was calm as he looked at him impassively. That had been the general idea.

    Wang Fan let it go, "Okay then! In that case, Brother Sa, what should we do now?"

    Wang Fan felt that he must have gone mad. Clearly, the situation was so tense, but he didn¡¯t feel worried at all. After speaking with Xiao Sa, he inexplicably felt that this man with the paralyzed face would definitely be able to bring them out of this predicament. Where the hell did this damned truste from¡ª¡ª?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Sa replied indifferently. No hint of emotion could be heard from his mild tone.

    ¡°You actually said you don¡¯t know--¡± The veins on Wang Fan¡¯s forehead pulsed as he eximed. The feeling of trust he had felt just now must have been an illusion.

    Xiao Sa frowned, ¡°At present, the enemy is in the dark while we are in the light. We can only wait for the zombies toe out before we make any ns."

    ¡°Ah----¡± Li Ran suddenly cried out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Fan looked concerned. He thought that Li Ran must have seen something again.

    Before Li Ran could speak, Li Guoqing braked sharply and looked ahead with wide eyes. He stammered, ¡°The... the zombies are here!"

    All of them turned their heads and cursed. The car¡¯s headlights illuminated the scene up ahead where a densely packed horde of countless zombies was slowly dragging their rigid bodies forward.

    ¡°F*ck! This time, we¡¯re really going to die." Yang Lin was dumbstruck. He realised in desperation that in the face of thousands of zombies, breaking out of the encirclement was nothing but a fool¡¯s dream.

    ¡°How could this happen? Huang Xiong wasn¡¯t as unlucky as Lao Tzu. There were only two thousand or so zombies before. Damnit, could it be that that scum has a better character than Lao Tzu?" Wang Fan was depressed as he cursed hatefully before vigntly looking around. He hesitated for a second, ¡°Should we turn around and go back?¡±

    ¡°No, going back is even less safe." Bai Jing firmly rejected this suggestion. He was deeply relieved in his heart; these zombies were stiff, and they were nothing but the lowest level, ordinary zombies. As long as guns and bullets worked, dealing with them wouldn¡¯t be difficult. He exchanged nces with Xiao Sa, his eyes full of determination and self-confidence.

    When Yang Lin saw their calm looks, his eyes darted back and forth as he asked, ¡°What do you guys have in mind?¡±

    ¡°Kill our way out.¡± Bai Jing opened the car door and jumped down with sharp movements.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Wang Fan shouted even as his outstretched palm grasped empty air. He had only managed to catch the corner of Bai Jing¡¯s clothing.

    Yang Lin was tongue-tied, his head turning towards Xiao Sa. Bai Jing was so precious to him; Xiao Sa would never ignore his lover¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Everyone pay attention. Get ready to fight. Don¡¯t let the zombies get close to you.¡± Xiao Sa ordered lightly, then followed Bai Jing and also jumped out of the car.

    ¡°Damnit.¡± Wang Fan clutched at his head in agitation. He didn¡¯t know what he was supposed to do when faced with these two self-indulgent people. What was going on?! He hatefully picked up his weapon and hurried to follow suit, "Lao Tzu is going to risk it all!"

    Yang Lin grinned, picked up his beloved little wife, told Li Ran not to move, and casually jumped out of the car. He didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Sa and Bai Jing didn¡¯t know what they were doing.

 Chapter 109

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    ¡°Boom--¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom--¡± The sounds of explosions roared out. Sparks flew in all directions, and mud and dust flew everywhere.

    Bai Jing raised his grenade gun and shot indiscriminately. Xiao Sa was unwilling tog behind and ced a box of grenades on the ground, reaching in and hurling them at the ces with the greatest concentration of zombies with barely a nce.

    ¡°Awesome--¡± The people from the cars behind them rushed out to join the battle, which was a one-sided fight. The fear in everyone¡¯s hearts gradually dissipated, and their faces turned red with excitement as they attacked fiercely, venting their anger and resentment.

    Some people who had machine guns began to spray bullets back and forth, feeling like kings as they watched the zombies in front of them topple over one by one. They only wished that they could also jump up into the sky with a roar and loudlyugh ¡¯Hahaha!¡¯ a few times.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste bullets.¡± Others who were more familiar with guns were distressed, and Wang Fan was one of them. They still didn¡¯t know how much further they had to go in the future; how could they waste ammunition like this? In contrast, He was carefully shooting one shot at a time, the head of a zombie bursting with each shot.

    ¡°Haha, I was just venting a little. Ever since the apocalypse broke out, this is the most refreshed I¡¯ve felt while killing zombies. Lao Tzu wants revenge.¡±

    ¡°Kill--¡±

    ¡°Kill them all!!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu... kill, kill, kill, kill this mass of rotting meat! Return my family¡¯s lives to me!" Someone howled while they killed.

    More people rushed forward crazily, their hateful eyes burning with rage.

    ¡°Wu Qi--Quickly get back here!¡±

    ¡°You guys cover for me, there¡¯s a level one zombie." Wu Qi heard them but paid no heed, his face filled with killing intent. Following his words, a stream of power urately shot out towards the head of a zombie that was much faster than the others.

    ¡°I¡¯ming too--¡± Someone else also rushed forward.

    ¡°And me!¡±

    A wave of zombies fell to the ground, and feeling as if their enemies weren¡¯t so terrible, a burst of courage rose up in everyone¡¯s hearts. Look, hadn¡¯t these zombies been eliminated so easily?!

    Level one zombies were thick and fleshy, their movements quick as lightning, and they often required several shots before they died. Gradually, as a result of covering for the ability users, a gap appeared in their defenses, and a zombie suddenly rushed through. One zombie... two... three...

    The situation gradually got worse, but fortunately everyone had be ustomed to using guns after fighting for a while. Although they couldn¡¯t bepared to professionals, at least most of them could now shoot urately, with those who didn¡¯t have abilities faring slightly worse.

    The zombies were still rushing up like an overwhelming tide. The fierce attacks continued, but seeing that the level one zombies were about to break through the defensive line, Xiao Sa frowned tightly and turned to give his position to Zhang Yan, "You stay here. I¡¯m going to go take a look. Don¡¯t let the zombies rush over."

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Yan responded excitedly. He¡¯d been eyeing those grenades for a long time and couldn¡¯t wait to snatch one up and throw it at the zombies.

    When Bai Jing saw Xiao Sa leave, he quickly threw the grenade gun in his hands to a young man who was happily killing. The young man was stunned for a moment beforeughing giddily - this was even better than a machine gun!

    ¡°Boom! Boom! ¡± The explosions in the distance shocked the sky, the light of the fires illuminating the entire field as zombies swarmed out from all sides, filling in the ces of those who had fallen and rushing forward one after another, gradually forming a huge circle that surrounded them tightly. Even the zombies near the back had caught up and calling the zombies to the right ¡¯a sea of zombies¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration. Only the left side was a little better, but Bai Jing remembered very clearly that even Xiao Sa had sensed danger from that direction.

    As for Huang Xiong¡¯s group, who cared about them? At this point, nobody would think about the group of people that had just escaped death. The bus that had stopped a distance away still had its lights on, but there was no movement at all. Most likely, there wasn¡¯t even the faintest trace of people left inside.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t going to work.¡± Bai Jing looked around coolly, then looked at the teammates that were killing so savagely. He sighed softly in his heart; at the end of the day, this team was nothing like Zhou Ji and the others. First of all, they didn¡¯t have any tacit understanding between each other, and although they were brave when it came to killing the zombies, they were purely full of bloodlust and nothing else. Everyone could be said to be doing their own thing.

    Xiao Sa was silent for a moment, his eyes shing with cold light, ¡°Give me a box of pellets and nails.¡±

    Bai Jing frowned. He wanted to speak but hesitated, then thought about it again and ultimately still brought out two boxes, one big and one small. "You are the team¡¯s main attacking force, and the high level zombies still haven¡¯t shown up. If you consume too much power..."

    ¡°I understand.¡± Xiao Sa looked at him steadily,forting him with his gaze as his rough palm caressed Bai Jing¡¯s cheek. His voice was incredibly soft, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. Level one zombies can¡¯t do anything to me."

    Bai Jing pursed his lips and red at him. He thought about it and felt that it wasn¡¯t worth getting angry over. Since he wanted nails and pellets, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that Xiao Sa intended tounch arge-scale attack and achieve less with more. However, although his group attack skills were good, if he used up too much of his power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything elseter. Bai Jing¡¯s tone was dissatisfied, "I¡¯m worried about the high level zombies."

    Xiao Sa let out a lightugh, his eyes full of indulgence as he looked yfully at Bai Jing, "We¡¯ve still got you, don¡¯t we? Later on, after I¡¯ve drained my powers, I¡¯ll have to rely on you to protect me."

    Bai Jing¡¯s anger got caught in his throat. There was a bittersweet feeling in his heart, and he didn¡¯t know whether to be happy about Xiao Sa¡¯s trust or worried about his reckless attack. He waved impatiently, ¡°Okay, okay, go ahead, do a great job!¡±

    ¡°Acknowledged.¡± Xiao Sa answered with a smile and quickly opened the boxes.

    Bai Jing knew that he had no way to stop him, and his thoughts turned quickly. In any case, the spring water from his space could replenish energy, and if that wasn¡¯t enough, there were so many crystal nuclei just lying on the ground, and they could draw resources from the area. Although level one nuclei didn¡¯t have much power, mosquito meat was still meat. Combining all that, they should be able to restore Xiao Sa¡¯s strength no matter what, right?

    With this thought in mind, Bai Jing rxed a little. He turned to gaze at the mound of zombie corpses, and his expression turned disgusted. There were too many zombies, and the difference between level one zombies and ordinary ones wasn¡¯t much. The stench of rotten meating from their bodies was enough to cover the sky, and it was really nauseating. How was he supposed to harvest crystal nuclei like this?

    Bai Jing was caught up with this matter, but Xiao Sa had already begun to use his powers. A golden halo spread out around him as he stood there solemnly, and a powerful pressure instantly emanated from him. He was like a shrine that was high up above - people who saw the scene couldn¡¯t help but feel worship in their hearts!

    ¡°Up!¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s forehead was full of green veins, his cold eyes filled with a golden light. With a loud cry, the nails and pellets flew out of the box at high speeds and formed a dense circle in the air, filling up the night sky.

    His actions were so grand that everyone who saw this scene were shocked. They all unconsciously stopped attacking.

    ¡°What is he doing?¡± Someone asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Damn, hurry up and check out the immortal!" Someone eximed exaggeratedly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve turned into a fool, right?"

    ¡°I must still be sleeping. This world is too miraculous."

    ¡°Zombies have already shown up. What else is impossible? You guys should stop acting like reckless fools."

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hiss--¡± Zhao Lei sucked in a cold breath and dodged a dangerous attack from an encroaching zombie. He shouted anxiously, "The zombies are rushing over! Concentrate your attacks!"

    ¡°Go!¡± Xiao Sa leapt, his palm cutting across the sky. The power that he had condensed into his palm divided into thousands of individual strands as he stretched his ability to the limits. Under hismand, the nails and pellets in the sky all shone with a golden light. Sparks jumped, and they moved like the wind, like a meteor shower falling in the night sky. The nails and pellets made a thunderous noise as they shot past, their momentum causing a trail of golden light to sh in their wake.

    Time seemed to stand still at that moment, and everyone was stunned.

    Instant kill! Absolute instant kill!

    Arge swath of zombies was cleared out, and the original disadvantageous situation was reversed in an instant. Everyone who was fighting dropped their chins in awe and a deep admiration blossomed within their hearts. Now this was a true powerhouse!

    ¡°Wow, how awesome!¡± Nobody knew who spoke first.

    ¡°So cool!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely have a way out this time."

    Everyone began to speak up, showing their admiration, respect, and yearning. All kinds of heartfelt voices sounded out, but without exception, everyone was excited. After that scene, the way everyone looked at Xiao Sa had changed. It was now a heartfelt kind of respect and willingness to submit.

    Bai Jing believed that if they had originally joined the team for the sake of supplies and backing in the Capital, they now truly had a deep respect for Xiao Sa and genuinely wanted to follow him. Based on their admiring gazes, as long as Xiao Sa gave amand, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to walk through fire or boiling water for him. This time, they had really won over the team, and it could be considered a pleasant surprise.

    Bai Jing smiled slightly and took out a bottle of spring water, discreetly handing it to Xiao Sa.

    Xiao Sa lifted it up and drank it all down at once. He slowly took a few steps forward, then nced sternly at the crowd, "Are you all starting to rx now? The zombies are stilling, and danger still lurks by our side. The high level zombies haven¡¯t shown up yet, so what makes you guys think you can rx your vignce? I¡¯m very dissatisfied with you all. Our team has no tacit understanding, and you even let the zombies break through our defenses. What do you guys have to say for yourselves?"

    The crowd lost their voices. The reason why the zombies had broken through their line of defense was because they had discovered level one zombies. Some people had taken the lead in breaking out of the line in order to attack them, and although this was done with good intentions and bravery, bullets were blind, and the shooters were afraid of identally causing injuries. Some of the people using guns were novices, and that gave the zombies an opportunity to rush in.

    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t me you guys. In the future, we need to be more careful. Don¡¯t forget that your lives are on the line. Now, everyone needs to prepare themselves. Those who don¡¯t have enough weapons cane to collect more, and those who have been injured should temporarily pull back and rest for a while." Xiao Sa spoke indifferently, his tone steady, his impassive face showing no hints of change.

    Bai Jing lowered his eyes slightly. He couldn¡¯t figure out whether Xiao Sa was exhausted at the moment or not. However even if he was, he couldn¡¯t show it now at a time when everyone¡¯s morale was high and their aspirations strong. Seeing that the zombies up ahead had gathered together again, Xiao Sa was now everyone¡¯s spiritual support, and he couldn¡¯t afford to show any weakness.

    As though aware of his thoughts, Xiao Sa nced at Bai Jing and shook his head slightly, indicating that he was fine. Although he hadunched thousands of attacks at once, the fatigue he¡¯d felt had been greatly alleviated after drinking the water from the spring in the space. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll recover with about half an hour of rest."

    Bai Jing nodded and was finally a little relieved. But... on the battlefield, a lot of things could happen in half an hour...

    Thus, while everyone was struggling to kill, they were confronted with this kind of scene!

    The figure of Bai Jing flickered as he shuttled back and forth amongst the zombies. Strangely, the zombies ignored him as though they were unable to sense him. He was flexible and agile as he dodged his teammate¡¯s iing attacks, one hand holding a dagger as he cruelly cut apart the zombies¡¯ heads, then stuck his other hand into their brains.

    ¡°Ew--¡± Some people couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Particrly the women, they were really nauseated and rushed towards an empty area to heave.

    Poor Bai Jing didn¡¯t know it then, but it was this moment that caused people to raise him up to the level of a great deviant in their hearts.

    However, there were also some people who watched his actions and thought carefully. At present, the role of crystal nuclei had not yet been disseminated, but the existence of the crystal nuclei was known to everyone. Was there a reason why Bai Jing was risking himself to obtain these nuclei despite the danger from the rain of bullets?

    <i>apricot: argh agreed with the ¡®ew¡¯ ...i know this is the apocalypse but touching zombie brains?? T_T</i>

 Chapter 110

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    The first to understand was Yang Lin. He recalled what Xiao Sa had said about enhancing their powers. Looking at Bai Jing¡¯s actions at this time, he felt that his blood was boiling, not only because of adrenaline from the fight, but also because of his desire for strength. As long as they were men, there wasn¡¯t anyone who wouldn¡¯t want to get stronger, let alone now when the world was so dangerous; the more strength they had, the greater the probability of survival.

    Yang Lin grew more and more excited as he thought about it, his entire person brimming with excitement as he stared at Bai Jing; the lighting from his eyes was almost blinding.

    ¡°Hey? Did you take the wrong medicine?" Wang Fan patted him, frowned, then nced at the zombies that were approaching and shouted, "Hurry up and fight!"

    ¡°Good!¡± Yang Lin grinned widely. As he turned around, his actions were extremely sharp and he showed off a trick with the gun in his hands. He seemed to inadvertently pull the trigger, and the head of a zombie in the distance instantly burst apart, making people around them exim in admiration at the sight.

    Yang Lin was very proud as he showed off, ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±, and let out a few more shots. Just looking at how energetic he was, it seemed like he¡¯d just been injected with chicken blood!

    Wang Fan was toozy to watch him show off and directly ordered his team to divide up their work ording to their personal strength. He understood Xiao Sa¡¯s words just now; just like in the army, the most worrisome thing during missions were non-cooperative teammates. Now that they had discovered the reason why zombies had broken through their defenses, he would naturally correct the problem. In fact, in the final analysis, it was still because theycked team cohesiveness. They hadn¡¯t been together for long enough, and there were too many civilians here. Even if they had gained abilities and trained after the apocalypse, how could they have learned about strategy and team cooperation in one or two years? What¡¯s more, during every minute while they were fighting, they not only needed to learn, they also needed to understand and apply what they¡¯d learned...

    Nevertheless, Wang Fan was very satisfied with the team and his teammates. To a certain extent, he could say with certainty that their team was pretty good. Their captain was strong, their teammates were united, and most importantly, they were obedient. A soldiers¡¯ duty was to obey, and since he had a group of obedient teammates, even if their strength wasn¡¯t high and their brains weren¡¯t very smart, as long as they obeyed orders, this was the best thing for leaders. Regardless of whether Xiao Sa had used materials to bribe people to obey or used his strength to force them to submit, Wang Fan had to praise Xiao Sa for having done such a great job. He¡¯d been very sessful, because even in his own case, Xiao Sa had produced a kind of respect in their hearts - reverence!

    Another wave of zombie attacks started. This time, Xiao Sa did not join the battle. He watched, angry, loving, and helpless as Bai Jing teleported amongst the zombies. He felt that his little lover really deserved a spanking. Although he knew that Little Jing¡¯s space shield was really good, this scene really made people¡¯s hearts jump. Imagine, how frightening was it to watch one¡¯s lover jump around a single zombie¡¯s mouth? Let alone when there were thousands of them?

    Xiao Sa climbed easily onto the roof of a car and decided that he wouldn¡¯t be agitated by what he couldn¡¯t see; he closed his eyes and started to meditate. In fact, after the initial shock, he no longer worried about Bai Jing at all. Not to mention the space shield that isted him from everything else, just the heaven-defying skill of instant teleportation was enough for him to escape from any crisis. Instead of worrying blindly, he should restore his strength as soon as possible. On the battlefield, the environment shifted every second, and that was what he was most worried about. A lot of things could happen in half an hour!

    Xiao Sa slowly closed his eyes, gathered his thoughts, and sank his consciousness into his body, mobilizing his powers to circte. The world around him instantly turned quiet...

    ¡°Brother Sa is indeed a high level person.¡± Everyone who saw this scene praised him. Xiao Sa¡¯s appearance at this time seemed to carry a unique style to it, akin to the extraordinary powerful people from martial arts novels.

    Others twitched their lips, their hearts filled with doubt and suspicion; could it be that martial arts really existed in this world?

    However, no matter what kind of scenarios these people wereing up with in their hearts, Bai Jing¡¯s expression was now as ck as the bottom of a pot. Really, it was just because he felt dirty; although it didn¡¯t make him feel nauseous digging through the zombies¡¯ heads, his hands were now sticky and covered with a viscous liquid, and the disgusting odor of rotten corpses made his skin crawl.

    Indeed, people couldn¡¯t be pampered. He had gotten used to living the good life ever since his rebirth. In his previous life, he wouldn¡¯t have minded these things, but now, Bai Jing internally cursed. Even so, he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with his mentality. People¡¯s living habits would always change with the environment, and he had never been the type of person to suffer needlessly.

    Bai Jing crouched on the ground with a disgusted expression, a cold light in his eyes. At this time, he could only go into battle and personally see to this task, wielding his knife fiercely; his actions simple and neat, every cut precise. If there were professionals nearby, they would be able to tell at a nce that his proficiency couldn¡¯t be achieved without having made at least a thousand such cuts.

    Only the heavens knew that during the end of the world, no matter who it was, they could be unfamiliar with anything else, but when it came to decapitating zombies, it was absolutely everyone¡¯s best skill.

    Coming up empty once again, Bai Jing dug a hole and pulled his hand out of a zombie¡¯s head in disgust. Bai Jing¡¯s heart roared with angry mes; he had already done his best to choose level one zombies, but damn it, why were there so many zombies? He kicked away the zombie he¡¯d just cut down with his foot, his expression ugly, his body full of killing intent, and moved on to the next zombie.

    The fighting had already resumed. Ever since Xiao Sa had admonished them, everyone had divided themselves into ten teams, and the division of work was determined by the team leader. At present, the situation was much better than it had been before, and their defenses were very tight. Even if zombies rushed in, they would quickly be eliminated.

    Things were going so smoothly that even the heavens couldn¡¯t watch on calmly.

    Although Bai Jing was within the crowd of zombies, regardless of whether it was due to his identity or due to his strength, he was always the focus of attention.

    ¡°Ah--¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Bai Jing suddenly heard two exmations. Originally, he was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them, but he was also concerned that there might really be danger; after all, everyone was part of the same team, and Xiao Sa was meditating and unable to help anyone. He had only just turned his head around when he saw that Xu Feng and Li Ran looked anxious enough to burst a galldder. There was also panic, anxiety, and worry on the faces of the rest of the team.

    He suddenly felt a chill in his heart. There seemed to be a gust of fierce wind rushing in his ears, and it was toote for him to react...

    ¡°No--¡± Wu Guoan cried out in rm. He was in a panic; others might not know, but he knew that if something happened to Young Master Jing, he would die. If Brother Sa was a de, then Young Master Jing was his scabbard. An unsheathed weapon without a scabbard; he really didn¡¯t know what would happen! Brother Sa had always been ruthless to others but was even crueller to himself!

    Wu Guoan quickly closed his eyes out of fear. He didn¡¯t want to see the scene of Bai Jing being torn apart by the zombies. Many others couldn¡¯t bear to look on, not daring to see the scene of the zombies piercing the dazzling youth with their ws and teeth!

    But it soon became obvious that their fears were superfluous.

    When faced with danger, instantaneous teleportation had already be Bai Jing¡¯s first instinctive reaction. Everyone could see that there was a zombie standing closely behind Bai Jing, moving like the zombies around it, but if one looked carefully, it was much cleaner than ordinary zombies and did not have as much sticky liquid all over its body. Its face was pale, but it wasn¡¯t as dark as the other zombies who looked like they were all malnourished. Although its movements were stiff, it seemed more like it was looking for something.

    Once it had determined its target, the zombie¡¯s movements were as quick as lightning. Its sharp nails shone with a cold light, and in just the blink of an eye, it had appeared close to Bai Jing, its fingertips about to pierce his body.

    Bai Jing disappeared in a sh. He knew that he had been careless. Although the space shield could iste his aura, it couldn¡¯t hide his movements. The only good thing was that when he had sensed danger, his first reaction hadn¡¯t been to turn back and confront it but to teleport away.

    The zombie swiped at empty air, and its movements once again turned stiff. Sounds gurgled up from its throat, and a gust of wind surrounded it as it seemed to suddenly be enraged. It turned its neck stiffly, then roared up into the sky, "Wu--Wu---Wu---"

    When Bai Jing heard the sound, his expression changed, showing both joy and sorrow. He didn¡¯t think twice, taking a gun out of his space as he teleported back to the spot where he had just been.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Several shotsnded urately on the zombie¡¯s head.

    The zombie bared its teeth, and its figure swayed. Bai Jing¡¯s actions had apparently angered it, causing it to roar and attack quickly.

    The speed of the zombie was incredible. Every attack was apanied by a powerful whirlwind, and it was obvious that not only did the zombie have wind abilities, the gun that Bai Jing had just fired didn¡¯t cause much damage to it.

    All the mercenaries who saw this scene turned pale. If guns and ammunition didn¡¯t work, how could they break out of this siege and survive--

    Bai Jing found it very difficult to dodge away. Although he had teleportation, he still needed a second to regain his footing after every shift. The zombie¡¯s wind ability greatly increased its base speed, and quite often, the zombie would suddenlyunch an attack while Bai Jing was still trying to stand.

    Unlike his worried teammates, Bai Jing grew more and more excited as he fought. He coolly fired his gun, and even switched to different types of guns to fight. This was a level two zombie and was the perfect opponent for him to train against. Although he couldn¡¯t use the crystal nucleus of a level two zombie, it would still help strengthen his teammates.

    Seeing how Bai Jing was fighting, the originally worried teammates suddenly felt like they had nothing to say. Bai Jing didn¡¯t touch the zombie, merely dodging through teleportation, then stealthilyunching an attack. If Bai Jing¡¯s opponent hadn¡¯t been a zombie, they might even have felt sympathy for Bai Jing¡¯s enemy. With this kind of fighting method, he was simply grinding his enemies to death!

    This was also the first time that people had seen Bai Jing¡¯s strength. Although he was resorting to tricks, nobody could deny that Bai Jing was very powerful. If the one fighting with the level two zombie had been themselves, none of them could guarantee their own lives.

    ¡°Wu--¡± A roar suddenly came from a short distance away.

    Following the cry, the ordinary and level one zombies went berserk and attacked more violently.

    "Wuwuwu---"

    And with that roar from the distance, it seemed that an answering roar came from all around them. The sound travelled through the night sky like the howling cry of wolves!

    ¡°Not good, the zombies aremunicating!" Only then did everyone realize what the zombie roars meant.

    All of a sudden, the sound of artillery fire filled up the sky, and people no longer had time to watch Bai Jing. The situation had sharply deteriorated, and there was still an unknown dangering. The situation became extremely urgent...

    ¡°Everyone should pay attention to intensifying their attacks." Wu Guoan yelled at the top of his lungs. He was very clear in his heart that if they couldn¡¯t eliminate these small fish now, when the more powerful zombies cameter, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.

    ¡°Use grenades!¡±

    ¡°Quick-¡°

    ¡°Oh no! The stronger zombies have arrived."

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡±

    The intense scene was very thrilling. With the arrival of the level-two zombies, danger was now everywhere.

    Bai Jing¡¯s expression turned cautious. He stopped ying around with the zombie, flying to a spot five feet away. He reced his gun with a steel knife, then immediately teleported behind it. With a sharp crack, the zombie that had already been sent into a frenzy by his antics had its head cut off with ease.

 Chapter 111

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & juurensha </i>

    Bai Jing casually retrieved the zombie¡¯s nucleus, then quickly rejoined the battle, not daring to dy for a single moment.

    At this time, the level two zombies had begun to attack. Sounds of explosions rocked the night sky, smoke and dust were everywhere, debris flew through the air, and the dark night sky seemed to reflect the red light from the fire; it was so beautiful but so tragic!

    The level two zombies attacked as fast as lightning. Bullets could only stop them momentarily and didn¡¯t affect their overall strength and speed at all.

    The waves of attacks grew more ferocious. The zombies¡¯ abilities could not be underestimated. Although there was no organization to speak of, they were more lethal, and their methods were more brutal and direct.

    Everyone found it extremely tiring to deal with the level two zombies¡¯ powerful attacks.

    Xu Feng was sweating heavily. His face was stained with blood as he desperately threw bombs at the horde of zombies. His brain seemed to have already forgotten how to think; he only remembered onemand: he must not stop. He couldn¡¯t let the zombies rush over.

    Qin Lie was the only level two ability user within the team, and he had constantly been at the forefront of the battle. His resolute face had long been smeared with smoke and dust, leaving only his sharp eyes as he gripped the handle of a knife with both hands, his movements skilful. The de was covered in roiling mes as he shed directly at the zombies¡¯ heads.

    How could level two zombies be so easy to deal with? It leapt back and jumped out of Qin Lie¡¯s range of attack, then rushed back in at high speed, its ws slicing through the air and attacking in a sh.

    des and ws shed together, but in the blink of an eye, just when Qin Lie was about to gain the upper hand, another zombie suddenly attacked him.

    ¡°Be careful--¡± Yang Lin saw that Qin Lie¡¯s situation was not good and pulled the trigger, firing several shots towards the zombie. He quickly ran forward and engaged one of the zombies, striding forth with both an ice de and bullets. He fought as he ran, praising himself for his own skills at managing to distract the zombies at the same time.

    With Yang Lin¡¯s help, the pressure on Qin Lie dropped sharply, and he quickly decapitated the level two zombie. But before he could even catch his breath, he heard Yang Lin shouting pitifully, "Bro-- Bro-- Bro Qin, hurry up, save me!"

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Qin Lieughed lightly and didn¡¯t dare to dy. His expression changed in an instant, filling with killing intent as he quickly blocked off one of the zombies chasing after Yang Lie and slicing towards it with his knife. The zombie changed targets immediately, forgetting about Yang Lin as it focused on its new target.

    ¡°How dangerous!¡± Yang Lin patted his chest and wiped away his cold sweat. As soon as his footsteps stopped, a zombie¡¯s ws sliced out at him from behind.

    Seeing the situation, Zhao Lei rushed forward to help, and Yang Lin rolled forward on the spot, narrowly escaping the zombie¡¯s dangerous ws.

    ¡°F*ck! Can¡¯t they give us a chance to live?" Yang Lin got up from the ground and cursed as he immediately began to help Zhao Lei. Although two of thembined their strength to deal with the level two zombie, it wasn¡¯t going to be enough. Fortunately, after having gone through this period of cooperation, two more people quickly joined the fight.

    The four of them were responsible for dying the zombies while Qin Lie was responsible for killing them. In this way, they tried their best to stabilize the situation at the front. Soon, three level two zombies were killed, but they couldn¡¯t be happy because in their hearts, they knew that this wasn¡¯t a long-term solution. There were too many zombies, and they would eventually be exhausted...

    Bai Jing made use of his teleportation to take several zombies by surprise and wipe them out. He might not be as fast as the zombies, but his powers were definitely enough for him to rampage freely amongst the level two zombies and even keep up with the level three zombies. Because of his space, Bai Jing had several times more energy in his body than other ability users of the same level. Moreover, he had his space shield, and as long as he was careful, level two zombies were unable to discover his existence.

    Soon after, Bai Jing had collected the nuclei of five level two zombies. He was now engaging in guerri warfare everywhere, showing up where he was needed, and he earned a lot of goodwill in just a few moments.

    "Little Hua--" A woman cried out sadly, tears of grief sliding down her face.

    ¡°Sister--Be--¡± The word ¡¯careful¡¯ hadn¡¯t left his mouth when the teenager¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. After a muffled grunt, bright red blood gushed out of his chest. The ws of a zombie had pierced through from under his armpit, and a big hole appeared in his stomach. The young man who had been full of vitality just now suddenly in the twinkling of an eye, hung onto life by just the thinnest gossamer thread.

    The zombie opened its mouth wide, its sharp teeth dimly visible.

    ¡°No--¡± The woman rushed forward in horror and desperately unleashed her powers.

    The woman was distracted, and several zombies immediately rose up to attack her. A zombie¡¯s w swept forth and was about to puncture her body...

    ¡°Sister Yun...¡± The people around them didn¡¯t have enough time toe to the rescue.

    There was a sh of a knife, and the zombie¡¯s arm was cut off. A figure appeared out of nowhere, and the sharp de of the knife embedded itself in the zombie¡¯s head, splitting it apart. The situation reversed in an instant.

    ¡°Be careful in the future.¡± Bai Jing frowned and urged once again. His de shone with a cold light as he swung at several other zombies. For Bai Jing, level one zombies could be killed off with a single blow.

    ¡°My younger brother...¡± The woman had not yet recovered from the thrilling danger she had just experienced, but her mind was full of her younger brother¡¯s blood-soaked appearance.

    Bai Jing teleported over but didn¡¯t focus on attacking the zombies. He shattered space to distract the zombies¡¯ attention, then hurriedly grabbed the youth and teleported again, returning to the area where the vehicles were parked.

    The youth was already having difficulty breathing; Bai Jing pretended to bring out two tablets of anti-inmmatory drugs, but in fact, he was using a bottle of spring water from his space to help the youth wash the drugs down. Looking at the frail teenager, Bai Jing sighed softly. This youth was perhaps even younger than him. He murmured, "Whether or not you can live will depend on your luck."

    The woman was extremely grateful. She had quickly rushed over to where Bai Jing and the youth were. "Thank you, Young Master Jing, thank you..."

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re a team. You can stay here and take care of him. I¡¯ve just given him some medicine, and if he can make it through tonight, he should be fine." Bai Jing spoke calmly. Looking at the woman¡¯s uneasy mood, it would probably be fatal to have her continue to fight the zombies. It was better to take this opportunity to build up more goodwill.

    Bai Jing however had never expected that the woman would wipe away her tears, throw her younger brother a reluctant nce, and finally say firmly, "No need. If Little Hua can¡¯t live on, that¡¯s his fate. Thank you Young Master Jing for your lifesaving grace. The situation is urgent now, so how could I only worry about myself? We¡¯ll only have a chance to survive when we¡¯ve killed all the zombies."

    Bai Jing looked at her in surprise, then smiled and didn¡¯t say anything further. He nced over at Xiao Sa who was still meditating, then teleported back to the ce where he had just rescued the youth. That level two zombie was currently raging having lost the food that had almost been in its mouth. It was now attacking even more fiercely, and roars of "Wuwu--" were emerging from its throat as it expressed its anger.

    Bai Jing blocked its attack cleanly, releasing one ability after another. Others also attacked the zombie when they could, and it was quickly dealt with.

    Bai Jing dug out the zombie nucleus, looked at his teammates who were still fighting, then back at the fierce level two zombies as well as the endless waves of ordinary zombies, and instantly came to a decision.

    He ran around the entire battlefield and called out to several level one ability users and ordinary ability users. After observing them carefully, Bai Jing felt that they had good strength, were courageous on the battlefield, and had contributed a lot to the team.

    Bai Jing straightforwardly took out the crystal nuclei and told them how to use them. No matter how surprised they were, Bai Jing only urged them strongly to hurry up and take them. Now that a dozen of their main fighting force was missing, the rest of the team might not be able to hold on for long.

    Yang Lin was as tired as a dog at the moment. When he heard Bai Jing¡¯s words, he tteringly took out the crystal nuclei he had collected. Heughed and said, ¡°I just knew that they were useful.¡±

    Bai Jing gave him a nd smile. How could he not have noticed Yang Lin¡¯s small actions while he was running around everywhere? However, Bai Jing was satisfied that Yang Lin hadn¡¯t secretly hidden them. He showed a bright and honest personality and didn¡¯t insult the favour that Bai Jing had shown him.

    Some people wanted to know why Bai Jing hadn¡¯t told them to rank up one by one to better ensure their safety.

    A sneer hung on Bai Jing¡¯s lips. His expression was indifferent as he answered, "If level three zombiese now, you all won¡¯t be able to fight back."

    The thirteen of them instantly froze into a tense mood and fell silent. They understood that time was pressing and didn¡¯t dare to dy any further, sitting on the floor and picking up the crystal nuclei to start absorbing the energy. The level one ability users absorbed the level two crystal nuclei, while ordinary ability users absorbed energy from the level one crystal nuclei.

    No one voiced anyints about Bai Jing¡¯s arrangements, because they understood that this was already the best arrangement for everyone!

    The people who were fighting also did not raise any objections. Instead, they worked harder and hoped that they would be the next ones to be chosen.

    Qin Lie was the one who now faced the most pressure. He had used the most effort to kill the most zombies but had obtained the least benefits. At the moment, he was still killing endlessly, fighting bravely and fiercely. It appeared as though he wasn¡¯t under any pressure at all; after having spent several days together, he now had a basic understanding of Bai Jing and Xiao Sa¡¯s personality. He believed that if there were level three zombie nuclei, they wouldn¡¯t short him of his share. Why should he worry about it now? It was better to focus on killing more zombies.

    When Bai Jing saw that they had begun to absorb the energy, he immediately turned around and rejoined the battle, where his abilities were brought out into full y. The silver sh of a space ability user using their powers shone all over the battlefield in an instant.

    Bai Jing released his powers to their fullest, removed his space shield, and used himself as bait to attract the zombies¡¯ attention.

    The number of level two zombies was rtively low and didn¡¯t total much more than 300. Considering their team of only a hundred odd people though, it seemed like there was an endless amount of level two zombies.

    Another round of hide-and-seek began. Bai Jing focused on dodging and only used attacks as support. What he had to do now was to dy for as long as possible. If he had guessed correctly, after the level three zombies arrived, level four and level five zombies would soon follow suit. Only by increasing the strength of the entire team would they be able to reduce the amount of unnecessary sacrifices.

    However, it was also possible that the high level zombies were currently attacking other survivors¡¯ bases at the moment. Compared to the total human poption in a single base, the number of people in their team was obviously just a drop in the bucket. There wasn¡¯t even enough of them for the high level zombies to fill in the gaps between their teeth, which was why only low level zombies had attacked up till now.

    However, perhaps because the zombies had developed wisdom, they knew that a small team would be easy to deal with and hadn¡¯t sent out all their forces, relying on these small shrimp soldiers and crab generals to take them down. In any case, if the high level zombies didn¡¯te, their team would have earned themselves a reprieve. In this short period of time, they had to improve their team¡¯s strength again and again!

 Chapter 112

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    Bai Jing threaded his way through the zombies at high speeds. Even using his teleportation skills, he cut a bit of a sorry figure. Now that they were short a dozen or so of their main fighting force, there were too many zombies for him to deal with. Relying on him to act as bait and draw them away wasn¡¯t the solution to the problem.

    Watching his teammates getting injured one by one, Bai Jing grew anxious. These teammates were the reserve forces that he had epted into his team. If they were really harmed here, he would be the first to feel distressed.

    Silver lights shed, and a de cut across the sky!

    Bai Jing constantly sent out attacks, but the wheels in his brain were turning quickly. It was impossible for them to go on like this. Although he had diverted the zombies¡¯ attention away from his teammates, there were just too many zombies. Without his space shield, the most he could do was distract the zombies but not kill them. If it went on like this, their losses would outweigh their gains.

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± Looking behind him, Bai Jing called out for his teammates to retreat. He thought for a moment then carefully recalled how it felt when he had torn apart the fabric of space with his abilities. His eyes shed with a cold glint as the silver light around him expanded gradually with him at the eye of the storm. Then, the silver light distorted all of a sudden and turned into countless sharp edges.

    ¡°Wu--¡± Following the zombies¡¯ roar, all the zombies that had been covered by the silver glow became enraged. They soon zeroed in on their target, gnashed their teeth, and rushed towards Bai Jing.

    Sparks flew everywhere. Bai Jing teleported, and materialized nearby. Not only was he trying to avoid zombie attacks, he was also trying to keep the zombies away from their target. Silver light shed again, and after several consecutive attacks, Bai Jing¡¯s body was drenched in cold sweat. This was the first time he had ever used a group attack skill, and although it wasn¡¯t lethal, it had consumed a lot of power.

    However, Bai Jing still managed to be the focus of attack for arge number of zombies. The rest of the team who were still fighting rxed a little, but they were still worried in their hearts. Although they knew that Young Master Jing was very capable of dodging and escaping, there were still too many zombies, and they trembled from fright just seeing the scene from afar. If Bai Jing encountered any unexpected misfortune, how would they be able to exin it to Xiao Sa?

    By now, Bai Jing¡¯s face had already turned pale, and he was followed by at least a few thousand corpses. He was teleporting almost non-stop, and he didn¡¯t dare pause for even a second. He knew he had bitten off a bit too much this time. He gritted his teeth anxiously, holding his breath as he sped away.

    It was not until he was at least five hundred meters away from the area where the vehicles were parked that he finally teleported back to his original spot within the team, falling to the ground on his buttocks, paralyzed as he gasped desperately for breath. He hadn¡¯t expected that acting as bait for a few zombies would be so tiring.

    ¡°Young Master Jing, are you okay?¡±

    Given that Bai Jing had suddenly appeared amongst them and was panting desperately, the team immediately became concerned. Although they were somewhat puzzled and didn¡¯t understand what Young Master Jing was trying to do, given Young Master Jing¡¯s strength and the fact that he had recently saved many of them, they naturally couldn¡¯t help but worry. Even so, despite the fact that the zombies had been drawn away, they were separated by only a few hundred meters and could turn around and rush back at them at any time.

    Bai Jing shook his head and took out a bottle of spring water from his space, lifting his head up to pour it down his throat. He had miscalcted the use of his powers and was now exhausted.

    When everyone saw that Bai Jing was alright, they felt much more relieved and continued to fight, maintaining their positions. Although Young Master Jing¡¯s actions in pulling the zombies away had greatly eased the pressure on them, they couldn¡¯t rx and let down their guard until the crisis had been thoroughly dealt with.

    Everyone¡¯s heart weighed heavily. The zombies in the distance that had been led away by Bai Jing had lost their target and instantly fell into chaos. Angry roars filled the night sky.

    The roars from the densely packed zombies swept over the sky in an overwhelming tide, and the earth seemed to tremble from their heavy footsteps.

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale as they forced themselves to remain calm. They were obviously frightened half to death but still managed to tightly guard the front lines!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± After Bai Jing finished drinking the spring water, he recovered a little and noticed that everyone¡¯s expressions were tense. He unconsciously curved his lips, and a shallow smile appeared as he counted down in his heart. 6... 5... 4... 3... 2... 1....

    ¡°Boom--¡±

    A huge explosion rang out. Everyone¡¯s ears were buzzing from the noise, and red light burst out in the distance in circr res. The entire night sky was lit up like it had suddenly turned to morning, and the dust roiled as waves of heat swept over.

    At that moment, rocks and sparks flew everywhere, and the impact from the explosion set off a raging fire in its vicinity. A fireball exploded like a meteor hitting the earth, and debris from the explosion was thrown everywhere.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, right!¡± Everyone stood there in a daze, their mouths dropping open.

    ¡°Quick, p me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost it, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Jing, tell us honestly. Did you rob an arsenal?"

    Ever since they joined the team, they¡¯ve found that Bai Jing and Xiao Sa forced them to change their understanding of the world time and time again. If one day, the two of them ended uppletely wiping out the zombies, they felt that they would no longer find it surprising.

    Bai Jing was toozy to answer this question. He rolled his eyes at everyone and said, "Go. You guys split up into two groups. Half of you stay behind, while the other half should go over and collect crystal nuclei. I¡¯ll take care of the wounded."

    Nobody had any objections to this. When they heard about the collection of crystal nuclei, everyone¡¯s gazes brightened, and they became excited.

    As for the remaining zombies, there were still a lot of them. However,pared to the thousands that had previously overwhelmed them, spread out like a vast stretch of mountains and sea, now, everyone was very calm when faced with the remaining zombies.

    Most of the level two zombies had been drawn away by Bai Jing, and most of the ones left were ordinary zombies. Grenades could be used to deal with them, and without the threat of being overwhelmed by the sheer numbers of ordinary zombies, it would definitely not be a problem for them to maintain their positions. After all, they could now cooperate well together, and they had enough weaponry on hand.

    ¡°The zomb... zombies aren¡¯t all dead..." Wang Wei gaped and stammered as he pointed to an area some distance away where the fires were still burning.

    Bai Jing frowned as he noticed the shadows emerging from the fire. At first nce, they looked like ghosts from hell as they climbed forth step by step.

    ¡°Tsk. You¡¯re such a child. You really gave Lao Tzu a scare." Chen Meng patted Wang Wei forcefully, looking both fierce and angry as he waved hisrge hand and picked up a submachine gun along with several grenades. "Who¡¯s willing toe with me and collect the crystal nuclei?"

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    People were soon divided into teams. Fifteen people went to collect the nuclei while the remainder stayed behind. The zombies in front of them were no longer as densely packed, and their attacks were no longer as ferocious. Now that most of the level two zombies were gone, the rest of the zombies acted entirely on instinct. Even while the team was discussing things, the number of zombies had already decreased a lot, and no one felt any satisfaction from dealing with these stragglers.

    As for the level two zombies that were now ckened and charred, smokeing out of their heads as they stood up shakily on their feet, Chen Meng brought a group of people with him and shot them down with several shots, aiming for their heads. The level two zombies staggered a few times, then fell to the ground. It seemed that the explosion just now had been very powerful.

    Qin Lie stayed where he was. Using his level two abilities coupled with everyone¡¯s cooperative shooting and grenade throwing, the situation soon stabilized.

    When Bai Jing saw that everyone was in a good position, he no longer paid any attention to the battle. He brought spring water out from his space and fed it to the injured one by one. He also took out some antibiotics and bandages from his space and started to tend to their wounds.

    Time passed by quickly. When Xiao Sa opened his eyes, he discovered that the number of zombies had been reduced by more than half. The team was well organized, and smoke blew everywhere. As for the zombies, it could be said that there were zombie corpses littered all over the field.

    Feeling that his powers had recovered and even grown slightly, Xiao Sa jumped off the roof of the car and raised his hand, sending metal flying knives into the air. They disappeared only to reappear embedded in the zombies¡¯ brains, having moved at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

    Qin Lie, who was fighting, only noticed a gold light sh in front of his eyes. Before he could figure out what it was, the zombie he was facing had already toppled over.

    Needless to say, other than Xiao Sa, there was nobody else who had this kind of ability. Everyone knew who it was all at once.

    Although everyone¡¯s expressions showed their joy at seeing Xiao Sa¡¯s grand re-entry into the battlefield, nobody dared toe forward and speak up. Even so, all of them were relieved, and only now did they finally allow themselves to breathe out a sigh of relief.

    Xiao Sa was not only their backbone, but also everyone¡¯s reassurance. It seemed that as long as he was there, none of the difficulties they faced would be a problem. Xiao Sa did not let everyone down; only a moment had passed, but the remaining twenty odd level two zombies were all eliminated in the twinkling of an eye. This was an absolute gap in power.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s abilities were like Bai Jing¡¯s; they had mutated powers that had been upgraded by the spring water and were invincible amongst others of the same rank. Dealing with level two zombies required almost no effort.

    A lot of people felt both happy and sad when they saw this scene. To sum it up, their moods wereplex. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder if less people would¡¯ve been injured if Xiao Sa had rejoined the fight earlier...

    Yet, they also knew better. Xiao Sa had used such a huge move earlier, then sat down cross-legged on the roof of the car. If he really had the strength, how could he not participate in the battle? However, all of this was based on nothing but assumptions. Seeing Xiao Sa¡¯s power, they could only yearn for more, yearning for the time when they could also be stronger!

    Now that Xiao Sa had joined in, clearing up the remaining zombies went much more smoothly. Very soon, Yang Lin and others woke up from absorbing the energy in the crystal nuclei, and all of them acted as though they had been injected with chicken blood. The smiles on their faces couldn¡¯t be hidden, and they stopped just short of cheering loudly. Their abilities had ranked up!

    The number of zombies was steadily decreasing, and everyone became excited. They had wiped out all the zombies and done so as a team! This was something that none of them had dared to imagine before, but this time they had done it! Even though the greatest contributions to the fight had been Xiao Sa¡¯s nail-and-pellet attack that flew all over the sky as well as Bai Jing¡¯s giant explosion, no matter what, they had still managed to wipe out such arge number of zombies. When they thought about it, they could feel the blood in their bodies boiling with adrenaline.

    Only Bai Jing kept frowning. He looked coolly at the zombies that were falling one by one and watched the zombies get blown apart into broken bits without saying a word.

    The crowd wasn¡¯t happy for long, and Bai Jing also didn¡¯t have to worry for long.

    Soon, a call of "Wu---" sounded from the distance.

    Bai Jing finally felt relieved. It was finally here. All of his worries and anxiety had all been for one thing: he had been waiting for the emergence of the high level zombies.

    At this moment, although everyone was exhausted, they weren¡¯t overly anxious. After exterminating so many zombies, everyone¡¯s morale was high. Not to mention, there were those amongst them who had just improved their powers, and they really felt like they hadn¡¯t killed enough!

    But their assumptions had all been wrong. While the cries in the distance did not stop, no high levelled zombies appeared. In contrast, while they continued their massacre, the remaining ordinary and level-one zombies quickly retreated like the tide drawing back.

 Chapter 113

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha </i>

    ¡°Give chase!¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s dark eyes were cold. He leapt up to chase after the retreating zombies, leaving only a shadow in the night. When Bai Jing saw his figure sh by, he also disappeared from his spot. Wu Guoan showed his worth as Xiao Sa¡¯s direct subordinate at this point when he hastened to say, "Level two ability users follow me. Everyone else keep their positions." After that, he also raced in the direction Xiao Sa had disappeared to.

    Others were equally careful as they quickly picked their weapons off of the ground. Not only did they bring the guns in their hands, they also hung grenades around their waists. When they finished their preparations, they rushed towards the ce where the zombies were roaring.

    By this time, it was almost dawn.

    "Level four zombie--" When Bai Jing arrived, Xiao Sa was engaged in a close fight with a level four zombie and two level three zombies. Seeing that he was losing ground, Bai Jing didn¡¯t even think twice before rushing forward. At this moment, Bai Jing¡¯s eyes were bright with the excitement of having caught sight of prey. His movements were quick, urate, and fierce, and he grew more and more energetic as the fight continued. The fatigue from before was nowhere to be seen.

    Before long, Wu Guoan and the others arrived. Although they had only cooperated in battle together once, their actions were still very well coordinated. Nothing was said, but Qin Lie and Yang Lin immediately began to target a level three zombie. Xiao Sa was left with the level four zombie while Bai Jing dealt with the other level three. Everyone else began to deal with the low levelled zombies, and like this, all responsibilities were smoothly divvied up amongst them.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s powers were not just for show, but the level four zombie wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with. Its body was as hard as a copper and iron wall, and its sharp nails glinted with cold light. Its attacks didn¡¯t seem to follow a set pattern, it attacked extremely fast, and when its empty fists hit the ground, it would send smoke and dust flying as the ground instantly split apart, often forming deep pits.

    Xiao Sa refused to give way. The golden light that signified his powers shone fiercely as it roiled through the air like a whirlpool, smashing into the zombie¡¯s body with a "ng" sound, as though metal and metal had just collided together.

    Discovering that its body had been injured, the zombie became thoroughly enraged and was so angry that it howled. Its figure shed by as quick as lightning as it tried to attack Xiao Sa and hurt him back, but how could Xiao Sa let it seed? He did not try to evade it, but pulled together a golden protective barrier around himself instead. In a frontal collision, his metal powers condensed into a sharp sword that flew through the air, aiming straight at the zombie¡¯s head. The zombie had no other choice; if it didn¡¯t want to be pierced through the head, it could only retract its ws, but at this time, another wave of attacks from Xiao Sa had already arrived. The golden barrier turned into a thick chain, winding round and round the zombie¡¯s body. Although it was unable to cause any harm to it, the chains could still temporarily stop its actions.

    Opportunities were fleeting; Xiao Sa seized the moment and took advantage of the zombie being trapped by the chain tounch a violent attack. In the blink of an eye, the sword struck the zombie and pierced through its head. There was a crack, and the zombie became a true corpse, green liquid leaking out from its head. The golden chain that was wound around the zombie slid down, broken into segments, but the zombie that had been pierced through the head had no way to recover.

    After Xiao Sa removed the nucleus from the level four zombie, he didn¡¯t rest at all before turning his head to take in the situation on the battlefield. He joined Yang Lin and Qin Lie to take down a level three zombie. As for Bai Jing... Xiao Sa¡¯s lips twitched. He really didn¡¯t have to involve himself there and be meddlesome at all.

    The third level zombies fighting against Bai Jing were quite pitiful. Bai Jing was very careful with his own life and understood himself very well. Although he was invincible against level two zombies, he still had some difficulties with level three zombies. If he wasn¡¯t able to take them on directly, he could only use his brains, which meant that if he couldn¡¯t just straight out kill them, he would simply grind them to death. Even if the zombies were tireless, Bai Jing kept catching them off guard, attacking again and again. Although he didn¡¯t aim for the head, a zombie with broken arms and legs could still be worn down and eventually killed.

    The team didn¡¯t dare dy; although they were in a good position now, who knew what unknown dangers still existed? The group made a quick decision and first eliminated the high level zombies, and then with Xiao Sa and Bai Jing¡¯s help, the remaining small shrimp were soon wiped out.

    After collecting all the crystal nuclei, everyone quickly returned to the camp.

    Wu Guoan had already given orders for the campsite to be cleaned up, and right now, everyone was either sitting or lying down. Only the women and children who hadn¡¯t participated in the fight were now shuttling through the crowd, bringing water and food for the injured as well as dressing wounds.

    ¡°Brother Sa!¡± Wu Guoan gave azy greeting and pointed to the mountain of crystal nuclei on the ground. "This is today¡¯s harvest, it¡¯s all here.¡±

    Xiao Sa nced around at the crowd and nodded in satisfaction. Very good, nobody had tried any underhanded moves to take the nuclei for themselves.

    Bai Jing smiled and didn¡¯t say much as he returned to the car. He couldn¡¯t wait to start absorbing the energy from the level three nuclei. The rest could be handed over to Xiao Sa; today¡¯s battle had been a very fruitful one.

    ¡°Take the nuclei and split them up. There will be more zombies on the road ahead, and everyone should first increase their power level. Those who didn¡¯t obtain a share shouldn¡¯t be discouraged, you¡¯ll be given priority next time." Xiao Sa spoke calmly, then turned to get back to the car. He had just discovered that his own powers had improved a lot afterunching thatrge-scale attack, and he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could advance again. His most pressing task now was to absorb the energy from the level four crystal nucleus; he was more than satisfied with the harvest from their recent battle.

    After Xiao Sa had spoken, everyone was burning up with excitement. Even the level two ability users who weren¡¯t able to get a share were enthusiastic, because they knew that today¡¯s harvest was just the beginning.

    The next afternoon, people heard from the radio that a survivor base less than 20 kilometers away from the battlest night had also been attacked by the zombies during the night. There were no survivors in the city, and only a few teams who had been working outside escaped.

    Everyone felt a chill in their heart when they heard this. They felt rather fortunate that they had managed to keep their lives, and that the zombies¡¯ main targetst night hadn¡¯t been them. Otherwise, it would have been very difficult for them to win on their own.

    Bai Jing smacked his lips after he heard the news. He could only sigh over their luck; he really hadn¡¯t expected that Xiao Sa had guessed correctly. There were too few of them, and the high level zombies looked down on their paltry numbers. Otherwise, it really wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for them to make it through the night. The harder fights were still toe!

    All kinds of emotions rose up in everyone¡¯s minds, but primarily, it was excitement. Consideringst night¡¯s fighting methods, Xiao Sa¡¯s attack that had taken out thousands, and Bai Jing¡¯s endless tricks had left an indelible impression on them all. Despite the fear and trepidation still in their hearts, their desire for greater gains and benefits couldn¡¯t be suppressed. Everyone had an appetite for risk in their blood; if 50% profit was enough for them to be shameless, and 100% profit was enough for them to vite all kinds ofws, 300% was enough for them to be willing to do anything, even if that meant there was no corpse left to bury in the end.

    Last night, there had been very few casualties, Xiao Sa¡¯s strength and Bai Jing¡¯s supplies had inspired everyone¡¯s courage, and nobody would refuse to increase their strength. Following that, the journey that should¡¯ve only taken them a month, ended up taking them almost four months as they made endless stops along the way. They fought guerri warfare against the zombies, and they fought wherever they went. Not only did they run away after each fight, they also aimed for easy targets before nning carefully for the big fights. Four months wasn¡¯t too long, nor was it too short, but it was enough for everyone¡¯s strength to soar.

    What made Bai Jing happiest was that he managed to obtain a lot of jade along the way. This kind of thing was valuable before the apocalypse, but after the end of the world came, it wasn¡¯t even as useful as a bag of food. Now that the team had Bai Jing who was like a rich boss who provided both food and drink, everyone was happy to help him collect jade along the way. By the time they arrived at the Capital, Bai Jing was already a proper level three ability user, and wasn¡¯t far from breaking through to the fourth level.

    In addition, Xiao Sa had also advanced to be a level five ability user. Qin Lie, Xu Feng, Yang Lin, Wei Binyi, and seven other people also sessfully advanced to level four. Bai Jing had a lot ofints about this, but there was nothing he could do. Who asked him to have abilities that went against the heavens and therefore required him to consume a lot of resources just to level up? He had to bear all the advantages and disadvantages of his space, but Qin Lie was deeply moved by this fact. He and the others thought that Bai Jing hadn¡¯t advanced because he had given up all the crystal nuclei to them. From then on, it became a very beautiful misunderstanding that Bai Jing and Xiao Sa did not intend to rify.

    They were now one day¡¯s journey away from the Capital. They hadn¡¯t encountered any zombies since the day before, and it was obvious that they had already been dealt with. There were many mercenaries who came and went as they travelled for their missions on the road that they took. There were very few people who would go to the Capital to try their luck now since it had already been a year since the apocalypse, and many rules had already beenid down. Everyone everywhere knew that the Capital did not ept outsiders, but Bai Jing and Xiao Sa were new faces. Regardless of whether it was the line-up of their convoy, the clothes on their bodies, or the weapons in their hands, they were very conspicuous, and they attracted attention from arge number of people along the way.

    ¡°Hey! Fellow brothers, where are you guys from? You guys seem like fresh faces." A Jeep stopped near them and struck up a conversation.

    Li Ran raised his head weakly, his expression filled with grievance. "We¡¯reing from the East. We¡¯re here to see rtives and will go back in a few days." Heavens knew that this wasn¡¯t the first time he had answered the exact same question. Li Ran was in a bad mood, but he could only me himself for being too talkative. s, he had been too kind-hearted, and ever since the first time he had answered a passer-by¡¯s question, everyone had been amused watching him rack his brains to talk nonsense and exin what they were doing in detail. In fact, Li Ran only wished that he could turn back the clock as he red at the few people who had nothing better to do in the car. Yingyingying, Li Ran wanted to cry but had no tears. He didn¡¯t want to bring along bullies like these!

    During the end of the world, the first thing people learned to do was read expressions. Someone from the jeep said, "Oh!" and stopped asking questions, instead just continuing down the road. Li Ran had answered very clearly that they were only here to see their rtives. Since they wouldn¡¯t be staying in the Capital for long, they wouldn¡¯t cause any conflict with the various factions. They could maintain a good rtionship with them, but there was no need to pull them to their side. Even if the other party wanted to find out their details, they wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to do so.

    That night, they camped nearby. Bai Jing sent telegrams to Bai Jingcheng and Zhang Qiucheng. He had the memories from his previous life to work off of, but they still had made many inquiries on the way. The current situation in Beijing was basically stable, and the forces were divided into four major factions. Besides the Song and Zhou families, Bai Jingcheng also made use of the materials he had hoarded and the troops Zhang Qiucheng had brought in order to gain a firm foothold.

    In addition, there was also the Qi family. The Qi family was originally from the underworld and had contact with all kinds of officials. After the apocalypse, from the initial panic to theter forming of factions, everyone who wanted to fish in the muddied waters wanted to have their share. The once prosperous Yang Family had already drowned, along with the Wang Family and the Yuwen and Mu Families who had been powerful for generations...

    The Qi Family had taken a ck road and relied on mercenary teams as well as opportunities from all kinds of officials in order to fight their way up a bloody road. Although their foundation was still weak, the Song Family was currently at odds with the Zhou Family, and Bai Jingcheng had always been in an unstable position. The Qi Family had inserted its fingers into pies everywhere and could at least stand firm within the base.

    <i>so... how did you guys end up reading/finding BTTA? i know i was going through an apocalypse phase and found it in 2017; deciding to pick this up and finish tranting it was a nostalgic move. what about you all?</i>

 Chapter 114

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    It wasn¡¯t that Bai Jing was being petty. Although they had quite a lot of people with them for this journey, when it came to the Capital, they would stille under the influence of various factions. If the bnce of power shifted, they would only be able to grit their teeth and swallow any dissatisfaction. And what Bai Jing disliked the most was having to ept things with forbearance.

    No matter whether it was before or after the apocalypse, regardless of where they were, as long as politics held sway, there would be no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. A few months ago, Bai Jingcheng was at odds with the Zhou Family despite his wife¡¯s surname being Zhou. However, if he didn¡¯t want his power to be swallowed up and be forced to be a yesman for the Zhou Family, the only thing he could do was confront the Zhou Family and slowly try to drag them down.

    As the saying went, circumstances would change with the times. A few monthster, with Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s help, Bai Jingcheng was now brimming with vitality. If he used to be akin to a child holding a treasure bowl who had resources but no way to protect them, he was now full of ambition, with both materials and power in hand.

    People¡¯s standpoints would always change with the environment and situation. The current Bai Jingcheng naturally no longer needed to oppose the Zhou Family. On the contrary, their rtionship as inws made their rtionship closer.

    Bai Jing wasn¡¯t a fool. He didn¡¯t expect anything like fatherly love or friendship. In his previous life, Xiao Sa¡¯s mercenary regiment hadn¡¯t been bad either, but when they arrived at the Capital, they were picked so clean that not even bones remained. He didn¡¯t deny that it had been because he¡¯d kicked up too big of a fuss, but if they really got to the bottom of the whole situation, the Zhou Family and the Bai Family were closely rted, while he himself was an obscure illegitimate child, a person whose existence disgusted them.

    The Zhou Family did not require any excuse to get rid of him because nobody would stand up for him. Who told him to be a disobedient child with nothing to his name at the time?

    The closer they got to the Capital, the worse Bai Jing¡¯s mood became as he grew increasingly depressed. Despite knowing that his life now was different from his life in the past, the scene of Xiao Sa dying in front of him always rose up before his eyes. Even if nothing had happened in this life, he still remembered this hatred against the Zhou Family from the bottom of his heart. He didn¡¯t want to rx for even a moment in case anything unexpected happened - it would be toote by then.

    Bai Jing also thoroughly believed that the cooperation between Zhang Qiucheng and Bai Jingcheng was definitely not as smooth as it appeared. The reason why he had sent separate telegrams to both of them before was because neither of them could be relied upon, but they both mutually restricted each other. Zhang Qiucheng had troops, while Bai Jingcheng had supplies. Neither of them would be able to do well in the Capital without each other.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?" Xiao Sa turned over in sleepy confusion, frowned, then took his lover into his arms. He closed his eyes and muttered, "Sleep!"

    Bai Jing couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked over at his lover who didn¡¯t stop being domineering even in his sleep, and his heart was tickled. He suddenly felt like he was just finding trouble for himself; in this life, he and Xiao Sa were both living very well.

    He found afortable position and settled in. Bai Jing thought that he had a lot on his mind and wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep, but soon drifted off.

    When he woke up the next day, the sky was already bright, and everyone had already eaten breakfast. The convoy was ready, and they were only waiting for a certain someone to wake up before they resumed their journey.

    Bai Jing¡¯s cheeks were slightly red. Although he generally didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s gazes, he felt a little embarrassed at this point. He red hatefully at Xiao Sa, and after washing and tidying up, he rushed into the car and didn¡¯t dare dy another second.

    Xiao Sa lowered his head and snickered before ncing coolly at the people around them. Everyone quickly bowed their heads and pretended to be busy with their own affairs, but in their hearts they felt like Xiao Sa had only made matters even worse by trying to cover it up.

    ¡°Eat something first. We¡¯re expected to arrive in the Capital this afternoon. You haven¡¯t been in good spirits these past few days, so I didn¡¯t wake you up."

    Bai Jing pursed his lips and turned his head to the side to watch the scenery, expressing his eptance of Xiao Sa¡¯s exnation. In fact, he had no way to be truly angry.

    Xiao Saughed briefly and sat down beside him. "Don¡¯t be angry. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t sleep well and ced a barrier around our house so that the crowd couldn¡¯t¡¯ bother you. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Hearing him take responsibility for the matter, Bai Jing couldn¡¯t help his chuckle. He asked curiously, "What kinds of things are they saying?"

    ¡°What else would they say. Now that they¡¯ve enough to eat and are idle, each and every one of them are overly excited and looking forward to the future." Xiao Sa snickered. It wasn¡¯t hard to hear the contempt in his words.

    Bai Jing curved his lips. "We¡¯ve finally almost arrived at our destination. You still won¡¯t let them be excited for a while?"

    Xiao Sa really looked down on these kinds of emotions. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they will be disappointed.¡±

    Bai Jing was silent. How could he not understand what he meant? After thinking about it for a while, he continued, "As long as they remain unchanged by the Capital, what¡¯s the harm in protecting them thoroughly?" After teaming up with each other for several months, he felt that he could trust these teammates. After all, when he set up the team, he used the excuse of going to the Capital. At present, except for Xu Feng and Wu Guoan, no one else knew that they also had Jing Sa City in a ce further away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until we¡¯ve arrived at the Capital first. Beijing is prosperous, and people¡¯s hearts are malleable.¡± Xiao Sa spoke indifferently as he made the decision to spread the word outter.

    Bai Jing thought about it and agreed. He waved his hand grandly and patted Xiao Sa, "I¡¯ll leave these things up to you."

    Xiao Saughed and joked, ¡°Yes, this small one will obey orders. Lord Bai¡¯s word isw."

    Bai Jing pushed at him and cursed, ¡°Get lost. Lord Bai is my old man."

    Xiao Sa came up and hugged him again, ¡°You are my heart and soul.¡±

    ¡°Ew--¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t hold on anymore; I¡¯m going to throw up. Don¡¯t stop me, you guys.¡± Yang Lin had only just opened the door to the car and hadn¡¯t even gotten in yet, but goosebumps rose up all over his skin and he dropped back onto the ground.

    Bai Jing¡¯s expression turned ck. Yang Lin felt a shiver run through his body, and seeing that Xiao Sa was about to start letting out cold air, he hurriedly let out a ¡¯ha-ha¡¯ and slipped into the car behind them. He swore, he wasn¡¯t bullying the soft while fearing the weak!

    Theyughed and enjoyed themselves the whole way, and finally arrived at the Capital Base at around 3PM. There were many people at the entrance to the base, and quite a few others that were blocked outside the base. Regardless of whether they acted miserable and pitiful, or talked until their lips were dry, the guards at the entrance were still indifferent, sticking to their rules and refusing to let them in.

    This situation was amon sight at every base. Bai Jing could only praise the security at the Capital in his heart; no matter how noisy these people stuck outside were, they still didn¡¯t dare to make any rough moves.

    There were a lot of people watching the show here, and Bai Jing¡¯s team naturally attracted a lot of attention. Luckily, Bai Jing didn¡¯t let them down. As soon as they arrived at the guarded entrance, the team neatly got out of the cars at the same time, their momentum grand. Just as people began to specte on whether or not this team that appeared to be pretty good would be able to enter, they saw a graceful and refined person step forward and wave the document in their hands. That person then turned to Bai Jing and asked, "May I ask if you are Young Master Bai?"

    Bai Jing frowned without confirming or denying it, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Young Master Bai. Mr. Bai sent to me to pick you up?"

    ¡°Proof.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bai showed me your picture, and also--¡± The person who hade over gave a good-tempered smile and stretched out his right hand to reveal a watch-like wrist guard on his wrist. "This is mymunicator. Wait a moment, I will contact Mr. Bai."

    Having said so, he pressed down on the surface several times, and Bai Jingcheng¡¯s voice emerged from the wrist guard soon after. Bai Jing¡¯s eyes widened as he saw something new. By this time in hisst life, he had already departed from the Capital a long time ago. He hadn¡¯t expected the Capital¡¯s development to be so fast.

    "Is it Little Jing? Father wille over in a little while. You should go ahead and register with Little Lin first. If you need anything, just tell him. Father will help you arrange it."

    Bai Jing¡¯s lips twitched. After making an affirmative, "Oh!¡± sound, themunication was quickly terminated. Little Lin asked them to park their cars to the side, then took them directly to the inspection office. He patiently exined, ¡°You must go through inspection before entering the base. Even Mr. Bai isn¡¯t exempt from this treatment. Please wait here a little while."

    After entering the inspection office, Bai Jing felt like a country bumpkin once again. In the empty room, other than a desk, there were only two metal instruments that were about the height of the door and covered with colourful lights. The equipment was manned by two staff members and surrounded by an armed guard who was there in case of sudden outbursts or unexpected events.

    Bai Jing stepped back and pushed the people next to him forward. Wu Guoan choked for a second, then took the lead in walking forward. He secretly felt a little depressed inside; didn¡¯t this mean he was being used as a guinea pig?

    Xiao Sa was amused but did not say much. He also wanted to see what the instrument did. In the past year or so, they had visited many ces, but normally, when they went to a new base and needed to be inspected, they either had to take off their clothes or wait for seven days. They had never seen such high-tech equipment before.

    Wu Guoan stepped up in front of the machinery, and the staff arranged for him to stand in ce before pressing a button. All the lights on the machine went out, and only oneser beam remained as it scanned him from top to bottom. Soon after, the machine beeped, and three brown lights lit up on the left, while a row of green lights lip up on the right.

    The staff members weren¡¯t surprised by the results. They pointed to the desk and said lightly, ¡°Okay, earth ability user, level three, in good health. Go ahead and register."

    Wu Guoan was tongue-tied; he hadn¡¯t expected that it would be so simple. Xiao Sa¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he was able to keep his equanimity, but Bai Jing considered things more deeply. A third level ability user couldn¡¯t be considered a low rank, but the staff¡¯s attitude was too ordinary, as though they had seen level three ability users everywhere.

    Bai Jing found it difficult to remain calm. They had spent the entire trip trying to strengthen themselves and improve their power so that they could be full of confidence when they arrived at the Capital and wouldn¡¯t be underestimated, but who could¡¯ve known...

    What was wrong with this world???

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart sank, but he did not worry for long----

    Following that, another person stood in front of the instrument, and two long lines formed behind the two pieces of machinery. Other than their group, there were also other individual mercenary teams who were returning from their hunting trips outside.

    The staff member¡¯s voice continued...

    ¡°Fire ability user, level three, healthy.¡±

    ¡°Water ability user, level three, healthy."

    ¡°Space ability user, level three, healthy."

    ¡°No powers, healthy.¡±

    ¡°Fire ability user, level one, healthy."

    ¡°Speed ability user, level one, healthy."

    ¡°No powers...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Following one inspection after another, Bai Jing discovered that there were also several level three ability users in the other mercenary regiments. He had thought that their team would have a very dominant position, but unexpectedly the others weren¡¯t bad either. He really suffered a mental hit, butpared to Bai Jing¡¯s frustration, in fact, the staff members and mercenaries around him were even more surprised. Level two ability users weremon, but it was unusual for there to be so many of them in a team.

    Bai Jing felt really dissatisfied and was unwilling to go up. He was extremely depressed; although there were advantages to using such equipment, this kind of examination left them with no secrets.

    Bai Jing¡¯s expression was ugly. When it was his turn, he tested as a level three space ability user, and then it was someone else¡¯s turn. Little Lin pushed up the sses on his nose, and the gaze he used to look at Bai Jing turned a little more cautious.

    It wasn¡¯t until the instrument tested seven level four ability users in a row that noise burst out around them. Even the eyes of the staff shone brilliantly, but then Xiao Sa finally went up and stood steadily in front of the instrument, his expression cold and solemn. Five golden lights lit up, and it was particrly dazzling.

    ¡°Oh my God! A level five ability user."

    "It¡¯s a level five metal ability user."

 Chapter 115

    <i>trantor: xiin

    </i>

    <i> editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    Everyone¡¯s gazes changed. Noise swelled around them, and someone immediately came over and started trying to chat with them.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from the Fierce Wind Mercenary Corps. You guys have just arrived at the Capital, right? Would you be interested in visiting our mercenary group?"

    ¡°Get lost, Scar Six. Your mercenary corps has nothing worth talking about. Come with us instead; our mercenary corps ranks first in the Capital and has ties to the military. You definitely won¡¯t lose out with us."

    ¡°Hello, are you interested in joining the military¡¯s ability user team...¡±

    The area around them became lively, and Xiao Sa¡¯s expression was dark as he was surrounded by people. He gave off a chilly aura, and the temperature in the room seemed to have dropped a lot, but it still couldn¡¯t contain everyone¡¯s enthusiasm.

    Little Lin rushed forward to relieve the siege, ¡°Excuse me, please make way! Mr. Bai has already made arrangements."

    Mr. Bai¡¯s reputation was very useful, and the crowd around them scattered, leaving only a few unwilling nces. Everyone began to ponder and carefully consider things; it was obvious that this was not the proper ce to talk, and regardless of what the rtionship between these people and Mr. Bai was, they should go back to report to their supervisors or leaders first and figure out the situation.

    ¡°Young Master Bai, Mr. Xiao, this way, please.¡± Little Lin¡¯s attitude became more respectful and enthusiastic. If Mr. Bai and Young Master Bai joined hands, the situation in the Capital Base would undergo some changes again, and even his own reputation might rise with the tide.

    Having firmed up his resolve to establish a good rtionship with Young Master Bai, Little Lin¡¯s attitude became much more easy-going and his words were much more cordial. When he introduced the details of the situation at the base, heughed as he said, "Let¡¯s go to the management office first. The base has developed amunication device, and startingst month, everyone has to be equipped with one. This also doubles as base personnel¡¯s identification in order to avoid anyone mixing in without authorization or anything unexpected happening."

    Bai Jing didn¡¯t mind Little Lin¡¯s positive change in attitude, but he was stunned when he heard his words. He asked curiously, "Is it the watch that you¡¯re wearing?"

    Little Lin smiled and nodded He showed his wrist again, "Indeed. There are five kinds ofmunicators in the base. One type is like mine - the silvermunicators signify people who belong to the base management team, and they have more functions than the ones the mercenary corps have. The mercenary corps use bluemunicators, which are better than white ones. Whitemunicators are for the regr residents of the base who have no abilities. There is another type ofmunicator, a temporary one, which is rtively easier to manufacture and is only valid for two months. After it runs out, it will be useless. Thest type that Mr. Bai uses is the goldenmunicator. Gold represents the top leaders of the base, and there are only a dozen or so of those in total. I¡¯m currently taking you guys to get yourmunicators."

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes shone, and he was calcting quickly in his mind. At this time in his previous life, he had already left the Capital and waster captured and brought back in to be imprisoned. He had never seen what the Capital looked liketer on. This time, he definitely had to get a few high-tech talents to bring back to Jing Sa City. He sneakily began to dig for information from Little Lin and sighed in admiration, "The Capital has developed really quickly. I¡¯ve never even seen the inspection machinery that was at the entrance before."

    Little Linughed and was very proud as he said, ¡°That¡¯s due to our research institute. It¡¯s not just for show. Even our ability users have been able to advance more quickly with their help."

    Bai Jing¡¯s expression turned ugly. When he heard the words ¡¯research institute,¡¯ he was unable to suppress the hatred in his heart. It seemed like the institute still did not regard ability users as human beings. It had to be known that no matter what kind of medicine they developed, at the very least they would need subjects to test their products on first.

    Little Lin saw that Bai Jing was unhappy and hurried to say, ¡°Of course, all of your powers are pretty good too. The base currently doesn¡¯t have any level five ability users yet, and even the Zhou and Song families¡¯ highest level ability user is only at level four. Mr. Bai must be very happy knowing that you¡¯ve arrived."

    Xiao Sa took Bai Jing¡¯s hand; the two of them had no intention of hiding their rtionship, and gave Little Lin a cold re. Although he didn¡¯t know why Little Jing¡¯s expression had turned ugly, it must be someone else¡¯s fault.

    Bai Jing recovered a bit, his expression softening, and a touch of warmth entering his eyes. He turned his head to look at Xiao Sa and met Xiao Sa¡¯s indifferent but careful gaze. His heart was tickled, and he smiled. What was he getting lost in various blind conjectures for? Things had long been different in this life, and as long as the person by his side was there, he would always be spoiled and cared for. They had Jing Sa City, they had strength, and they had supplies. If there was anything they didn¡¯t have, they could think up ways to obtain them. What was there to be worried about?

    Little Lin stiffened, then shivered. He considered his previous words in his heart and felt that he hadn¡¯t said anything wrong, but the pressure of a level five ability user was really different from others. Under Xiao Sa¡¯s sharp nce, Little Lin felt that he really wanted to start crying.

    Bai Jing quickly rescued him. ¡°Tell me about the other factions¡¯ situations. How is the Zhou Family doing now?¡±

    Little Lin came to his senses and really wanted to smack himself in the mouth. He suddenly remembered at this point that Young Master Bai seemed to be an illegitimate son. In that case, the Zhou family... He hurried to say, "Young Master Bai, please rx. The research institute hasn¡¯t yet developed a gene fluid for level five ability users. The Zhou Family¡¯s previous Head is old now and is only sitting at the head of the Family without involving himself too much in matters. The Head and the Second Head are involved in the R&D department and the army respectively. Mrs. Bai is at the research institute, and the younger generation are all in the army. Eldest Young Master is the team leader for the 2nd Ability User Team and is currently a level four ability user. Third Young Miss is a level three water ability user, and the Zhou Family is currently nning to set up a marriage alliance with the Qi Family. The Qi Family¡¯s head is a lightning ability user and previously practiced martial arts. He is now one of the leading characters in the base, but Young Miss Bai seems to be a little interested in him...¡±

    Bai Jing sneered, ¡°You¡¯re talking about Bai Rui.¡±

    Little Lin nodded. "Indeed." After all, the Eldest Young Miss had been married for a long time. He continued, "Mr. Rong is also working under the Zhou Family now.¡± Mr. Rong was Eldest Young Miss Bai¡¯s husband and had been one of the sons of the leaders of the country before the apocalypse.

    Bai Jing nodded his head in understanding. Before Zhang Qiucheng came, Bai Jingcheng¡¯s situation had not been good, and it had made sense for the Rong Family to choose to support Zhou Family.

    Afterwards, Little Lin spoke a bit more. He mainly exined the construction of the base and gave a detailed report on the distribution andyout of the Capital Base. Bai Jing didn¡¯t pay too much heed to all this information; they had only just arrived, but Little Lin had immediately shared some confidential events with them. On the contrary, instead of trusting him, Bai Jing felt that he should be on guard against him. Before long, the group arrived at the base¡¯s management office. News that a level five ability user had arrived had spread like wildfire, and the people at the office were extremely weing. It had to be said that amongst Bai Jing¡¯s team of over 200 people, although there were quite a few ordinary people,paring the ratio of ability users, especially high levelled ability users, to that of the norm, they were a force that the factions in the base would want to attract to their side. Rtively speaking, the benefits for those who were able to introduce them to key people in the base would not be small.

    Bai Jing firmly and determinedly refused the good intentions of people in the management office and directly chose the temporarymunicator.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to reconsider?The world outside is now so chaotic, and no other base is as advanced as ours. With your strength, as long as you¡¯re willing to join any faction, you¡¯ll be able to obtain the qualifications for permanent residency in the Capital Base. You¡¯ll also be allocated housing, which will make it more convenient for you to take care of your elderly and children.¡±

    ¡°No need, thank you. Please hurry up.¡± Bai Jing spoke indifferently as impatience shed across his face. In order to save his ears from continued suffering, Bai Jing added, "I only need the temporarymunicator for now. We can consider everything elseter."

    ¡°Ah! Okay then. I¡¯ll go ahead and register you first. It makes sense to be a bit more cautious. Let me know when you¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯m not exaggerating; although our department isn¡¯t very impressive, it has ties to all the base¡¯s factions, and I can help you ease the way. If you end up with the wrong people..."

    "Little Jing--" A noise at the door interrupted the person¡¯s talk. Bai Jing was already out of patience with his chattering, and if he weren¡¯t unfamiliar with this new ce, he would¡¯ve really wanted to p someone. He turned around to look at the door, and smiled lightly.

    Bai Jingcheng strode forward with six bodyguards behind him.

    The management office was silent. No one spoke.

    ¡°Father.¡± Bai Jing¡¯s expression was indifferent. Compared to Bai Jingcheng¡¯s excitement, he seemed unusually calm.

    ¡°Little Jing, you¡¯ve finally arrived. Father¡¯s been worried to death about you these days." Bai Jingcheng stepped forward excitedly, his expression full of concern as he carefully examined Bai Jing, eyes roving over him attentively as though afraid of missing even the slightest detail.

    Bai Jing smiled ndly, his lips showing a hint of ridicule. He nced at Bai Jingcheng from the corner of his eyes and didn¡¯t reply. He believed that Bai Jingcheng cared about him and that he would be good to him, but he first and foremost believed that the premise for Bai Jingcheng treating him well was that he wasn¡¯t a hindrance. If it hadn¡¯t been for the news that they had a level five ability user, he believed that this profit-seeking old man would not have arrived so quickly. At most, he would casually show some care, then send someone else to take care of him, sending him to somewhere conveniently within his sphere of influence.

    At the end of the day Bai Jingcheng had a political background, and he was thicker-skinned than others. When faced with Bai Jing¡¯s mockery, his expression didn¡¯t change at all. Instead, he red at the management staff and said, "Hurry up andplete the formalities." After that, he once again resumed his solicitous manner.

    ¡°Father originally wanted to send people to pick you up, but unexpectedly Little Jing was able to show such bright promise. Father¡¯s very happy - my Little Jing has finally grown up."

    Bai Jing felt chilled all over. Bai Jingcheng¡¯s care wasn¡¯t useful at all, and he was just one step short of breaking out in goosebumps.

    But, Bai Jingcheng continued on, "Little Jing, why don¡¯t you introduce your friend to me?"

    Bai Jing pouted. He just knew that this topic woulde up. However, even before he could speak, Xiao Sa had taken a half step forward and wrapped an arm around Bai Jing¡¯s waist. He nodded to Bai Jingcheng, "Hello Uncle, I am Xiao Sa, Little Jing¡¯s lover.¡±

    Bai Jingcheng choked. His mouth gaped open, and he was left speechless for a moment, staring at the two of them in a daze.

    Bai Jingughed very rudely and leaned his head on Xiao Sa¡¯s shoulder in a public disy of affection.

    ¡°You... you... you...¡± Bai Jingcheng was stifled for a long time. His face turned from blue to white, and then from white to red from anger. Then, he took a deep breath, pursed his lips, and dryly forced out apliment, "Sure enough, a talented person."

    Bai Jing was instantly amused. His smile was as bright as sunshine while Xiao Sa looked down at him in a pampering manner, his expression very indulgent. Of course, he did not forget to release the pressure of a level five ability user as he did so.

    Bai Jingcheng¡¯s anger got stuck in his throat.

    ¡°Yo! Old Bai, you¡¯vee to see your son-inw, too.¡± Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s sinister voice sounded as he whistled, then greeted, ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Son-inw?! You¡¯re the son-inw, your entire family are sons-inw! Bai Jing¡¯s expression went dark, his eyes like daggers as he red fiercely at Zhang Qiucheng.

    Bai Jingcheng let out a sigh of relief as he was given a way to take a step back. He forced out a cheerfulugh, "Little Zhang is here too. You guys haven¡¯t seen each other in such a long time. It¡¯s a perfect opportunity for you to reminiscence about the past.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course. Without Brother Sa and Young Master Jing, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today. I just knew you guys would be alright. Seeing you both safe and sound, I¡¯m finally relieved. Otherwise, Mr. Bai would skin me alive.¡±

    ¡°As long as you know it. Little Jing is my only son." Bai Jingcheng¡¯s teeth clenched around the word ¡¯only¡¯ and his expression was entangled.

    Bai Jing was toozy to concern himself over them. He didn¡¯t have to guess to know that Bai Jingcheng was reluctant to have his only son and heir have sex with other men, but he was also reluctant to give up Xiao Sa, a level five ability user, but he couldn¡¯t have both.

    ¡°Young Master Jing is also one of my brothers. Mr. Bai saying such things is really considering us to be outsiders. Back then, it was only thanks to him that I was able to arrive in smoothly in Beijing."

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to know that Little Jing has a brother like you. Little Jing is still young, and you should take care of him more. If I learn that he¡¯s been wronged, hmph..."

    ¡°Uncle, please rest assured that Little Jing has me to take care of him. There¡¯s no need for others to look out for him as well." Xiao Sa interjected. He looked at Zhang Qiucheng coldly.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Xiao is as pleasant as ever." Zhang Qiucheng burst outughing. They looked like two good brothers and gave off the impression that they were very close.

    Bai Jing was just about to get hismunicator. Hearing their conversation, he sneered in his heart. The rtionship between Bai Jingcheng and Zhang Qiucheng did not seem to be very amiable. However, Bai Jing did not intend to solve this series of misunderstandings.

    He was Bai Jingcheng¡¯s son, and Bai Jingcheng had expressed his concern for him everywhere. Zhang Qiucheng would naturally believe that their father-son rtionship was very good, which meant that he would have to be much more polite when facing him. As for Bai Jingcheng¡¯s side, after Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s performance, Bai Jingcheng would naturally think that they were fellow brothers. Zhang Qiucheng had an army, his son had arge number of ability users, and all of this would only make Bai Jingcheng ce more importance on Bai Jing. He also wouldn¡¯t dare offend Xiao Sa easily, so this situation would only benefit them. He might as well let these two old foxes scheme as they liked.

 Chapter 116

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    With Bai Jingcheng overseeing the process, the management office¡¯s efficiency improved significantly, and the temporary residents were quickly registered and processed. Bai Jing held themunicator in his hands and yed with it, soon learning the specific functions that it contained. Eachmunicator had a digital number that was both their ID card number andmunication number. Temporarymunicator numbers started with 005, and only offered the calling and identity authentication functions.

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows. His smile was very sweet as he turned his head towards Bai Jingcheng and asked in a clear voice, "Father, where are we staying?"

    ¡°That has been arranged for you a long time ago. There are four vacant vis in the Western District. Father will take you there to see them now.¡± Bai Jingcheng was so ttered by Bai Jing¡¯s smile and tone that he replied very quickly.

    ¡°Thank you, Father!¡±

    ¡°What are you being so polite for? I¡¯m your dad. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who else am I supposed to be good to?" Bai Jingchengughed, and his expression eased, his tone turning light. To be honest, he felt a lot of pressure when facing this son. There was clearly nothing wrong, but he always felt a little leery; it should be the aftereffects of facing a level five ability user¡¯s pressure, right? He simply attributed the current situation to Xiao Sa.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go." Bai Jing was very happy. After leaving the management office, he looked around, then obediently followed after Bai Jingcheng, and the father and son pair began to chat.

    ¡°Father, yourmunicator looks really beautiful." Bai Jing¡¯s eyes were curved into crescent moons as he spared no effort with his praise.

    ¡°Of course, Mr. Bai¡¯smunicator is the best avable in the Capital. Even I¡¯m not eligible to receive one right now." Zhang Qiucheng echoed his words and ttered Bai Jingcheng.

    Bai Jingcheng was silent for a moment, then nced between Bai Jing and Xiao Sa. He hesitated, then said, "... After a while, father will help you get one.¡±

    Bai Jing narrowed his eyes, then smiled and made a sound of surprise, "Really?! Won¡¯t it be difficult? Maybe you should just forget about it. I just really like the color."

    Zhang Qiucheng hurriedly continued the conversation topic, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Jing. Mr. Bai loves you so much. Getting you a goldenmunicator shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Every top level management person in the base is given three of these high-endmunicators. As for who they¡¯re actually given to after that, that¡¯s up to their personal preference. Am I right, Mr. Bai?"

    Bai Jingcheng actually regretted his words after he¡¯d spoken them out loud, but he now had no way to take them back and could only force a smile, "... It¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s just amunicator. Father still has this level of authority."

    ¡°Thank you, Father. The Capital Base is very advanced, it¡¯s great. If only our base could have this kind of equipment as well." Bai Jing was sincere in his praise. It wouldn¡¯t hurt him to say a few good words to Bai Jingcheng, especially if it made Bai Jingcheng more likely to help make things more convenient for him.

    ¡°Little Jing doesn¡¯t n to stay at the Capital?" Bai Jingcheng frowned, and his tone was slightly disapproving.

    ¡°Jing Sa City isn¡¯t that bad either. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s quite short on R&D and scientific personnel, and the machinery and equipment aren¡¯t as good as what¡¯s avable in the Capital. Father, you love me the most, right?"

    ¡°... Yes...¡± Bai Jingcheng really felt some pain now. Not only did his teeth hurt, but his heart also ached. He looked at his delighted son, then looked at Xiao Sa, who was as immovable as a mountain, and then nced at the exceptionally keen Zhang Qiucheng, and had no way to say any words of rebuttal.

    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t need to travel too far. After they arrived at the vis, Bai Jingcheng quickly found an excuse to slip away. If he stayed any longer, he was afraid that he would start spitting up blood and end up having tomit to an unlimited amount of unfavorable promises. Although they were only verbal promises, that was bad enough. He had a strong intuition that his son would make these promisese true. The problem was, he had alreadymitted...

    Bai Jingcheng wanted to cry but had no tears. He could onlyfort himself with the fact that this son of his had a high level of personal ability and had even managed to get a level five ability user on his team. Not only had he established his own base, he had also managed to maintain a good rtionship with Zhang Qiucheng. His son was his own flesh and blood, and it was still better to give his son benefits rather than to give them to others. Cooperating with his son should be a good choice.

    Looking at the figure of Bai Jingcheng as he fled in a hurry, Bai Jing smiled in satisfaction. Only, he didn¡¯t know that Bai Jingcheng was also scheming. Otherwise, how could he have promised him so many things so quickly? After navigating years of political turmoil, Bai Jingcheng still had some ability and vision. He obviously regarded Xiao Sa as an investment, and although he had helped Bai Jing a lot, it was hard to say who exactly it would benefit. In short, it should be a win-win oue.

    After all, he was an old fox, and Bai Jing was still a little too tender to fight against him.

    Zhang Qiucheng also didn¡¯t stay for long. After Bai Jingcheng left, he made an appointment to host a wee dinner for them that night, then followed Bai Jingcheng¡¯s example and said his goodbyes. Bai Jing finally rxed and chose a room to live in. After locking the door, he began to go over the events that had taken ce that day. He really had to admit that he felt some admiration; the Capital was really worthy of being the Capital. Regardless of whether it was the environment, equipment, or machinery, they were indeed different from all the other bases. He had originally been very proud of the development of Jing Sa City, but now it only left him jealous when hepared the two. He was now even more determined to bring back all these good things and set them up at Jing Sa City.

    Xiao Sa was the boss, and there were many follow-up things he needed to deal with. After everyone moved in and tidied up the ce, he gathered everyone together for a meeting. The sooner some things were settled, the better.

    Xiao Sa came straight to the point and told them that they did not intend to remain in the Capital for a long time. Those who were willing to follow him would never be short on food, but he would also help arrange posts here for those who wanted to stay behind. To sum up, he would not be unkind to anyone and would not force them to choose one way or another. Everything was dependent on what they wanted for themselves.

    Xiao Sa spoke in a very mild tone, but the listeners were still frightened. Yang Lin first clutched at his hair, then paced back and forth inside the room, irritated. He firmly refused to admit that he had the potential to be an M. Why hadn¡¯t Xiao Sa let out any cold air? He was now even more scared because he hadn¡¯t!

    ¡°What are you doing, going round and round?" Wang Fan red at him.

    Yang Lin choked.

    Wang Fan looked at him contemptuously, ¡°Do you still need to choose? Of course it¡¯s better to follow Brother Sa. The waters in the Capital Base are too deep, and I can¡¯t be certain that I won¡¯t end up as cannon fodder. I don¡¯t want to go back to how it was before, when others might coolly shoot arrows at me behind my back while I¡¯m fighting desperately up in front. Following Brother Sa is great."

    Now that one person had spoken up, a second followed. Xu Feng took the lead and shouted loudly, "Brother Sa, do you still need to say these things? Old Xu, I, will definitely follow you!"

    Wu Guoan quickly joined in to express his loyalty, ¡°I¡¯ve been prepared for this for a while. I¡¯m looking forward to visiting Jing Sa City."

    Li Ran hesitated for a moment, ¡°I want to find my elder brother...¡±

    ¡°Rx. Later, we¡¯ll go to the missions hall and publish a mission. If we can¡¯t find him that way, I would suggest that you don¡¯t expect too much after that." Xiao Sa¡¯s calm answer was realistic and to the point. Other than Bai Jing, don¡¯t expect him tofort anyone else.

    Li Ran¡¯s eyes were red, but he nodded, ¡°Thank you, Brother Sa. I¡¯ll do as you say."

    ¡°Ah! Lao Tzu has made up his mind to throw his lot in with you guys! I¡¯ll follow you and leave together with you." Yang Lin boldly patted himself on the chest and found that his hesitation had been totally meaningless. After being with Xiao Sa for so long, he realized he had started to believe in them a long time ago. Even if Bai Jing seemed unreliable, he believed that continuing on with these two would still provide him with a more promising future than remaining in Beijing.

    Not surprisingly, almost everyone chose to go with them when they left. After experiencing these days of killing zombies and levelling up under Xiao Sa¡¯s leadership, Xiao Sa¡¯s toughness and Bai Jing¡¯s ostentatious wealth had left deep impressions upon everyone. They would be silly to have such a big thigh in front of them and not bother to hold onto it. There were only a few who had families relying on them who hesitated slightly. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to leave with them, but they were worried that they would drag everyone back.

    Xiao Sa was very satisfied with the result. He solved the problem of the elderly and children with a few words and told them that they didn¡¯t have to worry too much; everything would remain the same. Bringing along one burden was the same as bringing along several, and what¡¯s more, they had enough strength to support them. Doing such a thing wouldn¡¯t be a loss for them; Jing Sa City needed more people.

    It was still early by the time they had finished dealing with these matters, so Xiao Sa told everyone to first take a rest. The Capital Base covered arge area, and their vis were in the Western District suburbs that used to be upied by the extremely wealthy. The vis were spacious, and the renovation was opulent. Not only did they have running water and electricity, there were also many rooms, and it didn¡¯t feel crowded at all even with 200 people living there. Even Xiao Sa had to say a rare word of praise; Bai Jingcheng really knew how to arrange things.

    He went straight to the room Bai Jing had settled into and made good use of his metal abilities. He didn¡¯t knock and with a ¡¯click¡¯, opened the door right away.

    "You¡¯re finished?" Bai Jing was lyingzily on a big, luxurious quilt and hugging it to himself, his body curled up like a cat¡¯s. It was cute no matter how he looked at it.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Sa nodded and sat down beside the bed, looking at his lover with concern, ¡°Tired?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bai Jing shook his head and rolled around on the bed. ¡°The old man arranged a good ce for us. This bed is reallyfortable to sleep in.¡±

    ¡°I also feel that it¡¯s veryfortable." Xiao Sa¡¯s voice dropped as he gave a lowugh, pushing himself against Bai Jing.

    ¡°Go away, you¡¯re damned heavy.¡± Bai Jing¡¯s expression darkened as a sense of foreboding rose up in his heart.

    ¡°Say it again?" He restrained his lover¡¯s body, and the two of themy there face to face. They could feel each other¡¯s warm breath on their faces, and it was unclear who took the first step, but their lips and tongues soon intertwined deeply.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± After a deep kiss, Bai Jing licked his lips, panted, and pushed Xiao Sa away. He controlled his mood and said, "We still have things to doter." They had agreed to attend a wee dinner tonight, and he didn¡¯t want to make a fool of himself. Heavens knew if he would even be able to get up again after tangling with Xiao Sa.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s face was dissatisfied, and he gave off a kind of resolute attitude.

    Bai Jing felt somewhat helpless. Faced with Xiao Sa¡¯s irrationality, there was really nothing he could do. He said, "I¡¯llpensate you tonight." Then, he turned his head away, leaving only his reddened ears exposed.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes lit up, and he secretly began to think about what kind of position to use that night. He had held back for months now, and he was going crazy!

    Of course, Bai Jing would not answer him. He saw that it was still early, with two hours to go before dinner, so he said, "Let¡¯s go and take a walk around."

    ¡°Good.¡± Having obtained Bai Jing¡¯s promise, Xiao Sa naturally would do whatever his lover wanted now. However, had he known what they would encounterter when they went out, he would surely regret not taking advantage of the situation right there and then.

    The Western District was quite a distance away from the Central District, but both of them were quite active. After telling the team that they nned to go out for a walk, Xu Feng and Yang Lin also joined them to see what all the fuss was about.

    <i>seems like a lot of you guys ended up here due to the apocalypse theme. here are some that i¡¯ve read & liked (tho i¡¯m sure you guys probably know more novels than i do.. haha) feel free to share more!</i>

    <i> ¨C this is literally my favorite tranted apocalypse novel. and it¡¯splete!</i>

    <i> ¨C this is definitely a more traditional apocalypse novel with less OP-ness and more brains</i>

    <i> ¨C Fellow CG novel!! This is pure, fluffy goodness</i>

    <i> ¨C one MC, two(+?) MLs.. need i say more?</i>

    <i>and a few others that are also really good for those who can read/MTL raws...</i>

    <i> ¨C this has more cultivation elements, quite plot heavy with a fun cast of characters</i>

    <i> ¨C not as deep and pretty straightforward, but the MC is a scheming little guy. it¡¯s a great read~</i>

    <i> ¨C lengthy, fascinating MC. the story starts from apocalypse and moves to fantasy. there¡¯s a </i>

    <i>there¡¯s also Ä©ÊÀÖØÉúÖ®Ôä±ù by Mo Chen Huan, which nobody has picked up yet. it¡¯s a really deep, fascinating world where people, nts and animals mutated after the apocalypse. there aren¡¯t any zombies, and it¡¯s more of a humans vs intelligent animals instead. the MC rebirthed, but other than that it¡¯s very realistic.</i>

 Chapter 117

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    Walking along the broad streets, Bai Jing was in the mood to look at their surroundings. A sudden feeling overcame him, and it was like he had returned to life before the apocalypse. The crowd, the noisy streets, and the cheerful shouts all seemed to reflect a time full of vitality.

    ¡°They¡¯re really leisurely.¡± Xu Feng tsked twice and looked around admiringly.

    Yang Lin rolled his eyes at him, "So what? Are you regretting it? Do you want to stay in the Capital and develop here?"

    ¡°Get lost, what the hell are you talking about? The Capital is good, but isn¡¯t taking a look at it good enough?" Xu Feng¡¯s dissatisfied rebuttal was one thing, but he was still full of enthusiasm. He had never been to the Capital before, and at this time he really looked like a country bumpkin.

    The few of them leisurely ambled along the street towards the trading area. The Western District with all its vis belonged to a high level area, and those who could walk around here were naturally different. Although they were fresh faces, nobody belittled or looked down on them. While asking for directions, Yang Lin made good use of his glib tongue to obtain a map of the Capital Base with a crystal core.

    ¡°Good job.¡± Xu Feng raised his thumb.

    Yang Lin raised his chin and spoke without any modesty, "As long as you know it."

    ¡°You still have to show off despite getting praised.¡± Xu Feng scorned him.

    ¡°Enough, stop squabbling. Bring over the map and let me see it." Once Xiao Sa spoke up, the two men immediately clicked their mouths shut, leaving only Bai Jing covering his mouth and snickering.

    Yang Lin opened his mouth wide and watched the map as it flew away from his hand. What the hell was this?!

    Xu Feng grinned. He was suddenly in a good mood.

    Regardless of whether Yang Lin dared to speak up or not, Xiao Sa opened the map and looked at it carefully. The map was very simple, and the paper wasn¡¯t colourful like it would¡¯ve been before the apocalypse. The lines were drawn out in ck and white and depicted several areas, buildings, roads, and other important ces in the Capital Base.

    Xu Feng stretched his neck over from the side, scanned the map, and couldn¡¯t break his gaze away. He couldn¡¯t help but curse, showing obvious jealousy and envy, "Motherf*cker, Lao Tzu doesn¡¯t even get enough to eat, but others have hotels. Damn, they even have restaurants and bars."

    ¡°You¡¯ve been starved?" Bai Jing raised his eyebrows and asked the question coldly. The team now had good things to eat, enough to wear, and asionally they even splurged a bit. Despite this, Xu Feng wasining about not having enough to eat, so what on earth was Xu Feng trying to say?

    ¡°No--what is Young Maser Jing talking about?" Xu Feng quickly apologized and wiped off his cold sweat. Based on his experience, he preferred offending Brother Sa over provoking Young Master Jing. Young Master Jing¡¯s petty revenge wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Bai Jing sneered coldly, then let him off as he turned his attention to the map. He discovered it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as Xu Feng had made it seem; next to the trading area, the so-called hotels and restaurants in the entertainment district did not upy arge area at all. It was only a tiny space on the map, but Xu Feng¡¯s eyes were sharp and had even noticed such small words.

    ¡°Would you like to go and take a look?¡± Xiao Sa looked at Bai Jing and asked.

    Before Bai Jing could speak, Xu Feng and Yang Lin nodded hurriedly out of fear that Bai Jing would disagree. Yang Lin rushed to answer, "Go, go! It¡¯s not far from where we are. Let¡¯s walk over together and see how the Capital is doing along the way."

    Bai Jing snickered. He looked at Yang Lin¡¯s amusing appearance and didn¡¯t n to tell him that tonight¡¯s wee feast was arranged to be held at the hotel. It was still early, and it was better if they first familiarized themselves with the environment.

    The surface of the roads in the Capital were clean and orderly, and the four of them strolled along slowly. Xu Feng and Yang Lin were normally pretty well behaved, but they were a little overexcited today. They seldom had opportunities to rx, and the two of them bickered the whole way. Yang Lin was a very talkative person and constantly angered Xu Feng to the point where smoke was steaming out of his head. They originally thought that he would be able to take a break and stop for a bit, but not long after, he started talking again. Xiao Sa and Bai Jing walked in front, toozy to deal with their bickering. Bai Jing admired Xu Feng quite a bit, because clearly Yang Lin was purposefully endlessly provoking him, yet Xu Feng still let himself get fooled. It left them really quite speechless.

    The several of them arrived at the market area. The streets were lined with shops, and there were many small stalls set up on the roadside. People wereing and going, and it was even more bustling than it had been before the apocalypse.

    ¡°In the future, our base must be even better." Xiao Sa gave a heartfelt sigh and internally resolved to make it happen.

    ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll definitely make it better." Bai Jing nodded vigorously, then looked at Xiao Sa and the two of them exchanged smiles. They did not need to discuss it; now that they had made it to the Capital, they must make sure to return with a full load.

    ¡°Oh, what is this?¡± Yang Lin looked curiously at a booth that was selling a blue ss bottle.

    ¡°You guys must be from the outside." The stall-holder was a white-haired old man. Though he was thin and bony, he looked to be in good spirits.

    ¡°Yes, we just arrived in the Capital today. What¡¯s this? Why haven¡¯t we seen it before?¡± Yang Lin became interested and picked up the blue bottle to y with.

    Fearing that he wouldn¡¯t be careful with it, the old man quickly got up and said, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t drop it. This is the gene solution for level one abilities that we¡¯ve discovered at our base. I can sell it to you cheap, ten level one nuclei for the bottle."

    Yang Lin was shocked, ¡°What kind of highway robbery is this?¡± He hadn¡¯t used a single crystal nucleus to advance to level one - it had all been done under his own power.

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, but don¡¯t underestimate this bottle. You¡¯ll definitely advance if you drink it. This is something our research institute has developed, and they¡¯ve worked really hard to produce it. Nowhere else has such good things."

    Bai Jing was also attracted by their voices, ¡°Old man, you¡¯re so old, aren¡¯t you afraid of encountering any danger standing here by yourself?"

    ¡°My son is from the Xiongfeng Mercenary Corps. Everyone around here knows that. Besides, the guards of our base aren¡¯t just for show, and they all have identification." The old man spokecently and deliberately showed off his wrist. A smile slowly appeared on Bai Jing¡¯s face. It was difficult to encounter such a good-natured old man after the apocalypse.

    ¡°Hey! Are you going to buy something or not?" On the other hand, the old man was unhappy.

    ¡°Yes, buy, buy, but we don¡¯t want this gene solution, we¡¯ll get something else.¡± Bai Jingughed and picked up a jade Buddha about the size of his palm. He didn¡¯t know whose private collection it hade from before.

    ¡°I thought there would be a big business because of the way they dressed.¡± The old man muttered in a low voice as he waved his hand. He was no longer very interested in them, "One level one nucleus."

    ¡°Good.¡± Bai Jing paid the money very quickly and asked carelessly, ¡°Old man, I don¡¯t think your gene solution is very rare. Howe everyone is selling it?" As he spoke, he nced at a nearby grocery stall, where a few identical small bottles were put on disy. The only difference was that they were different colors.

    The old man choked. He didn¡¯t expect to be called out like this. Bai Jingughed as he pulled out another crystal nucleus and stuffed it into his hand. The old man weighed it in his hand and then smiled in satisfaction. He immediately stopped trying to deceive them and lowered his voice to whisper, "To tell you the truth, the level one gic solution has already been sold to the outside world. As long as anyone has enough crystal nucleus on hand, they¡¯ll be able to buy it. But I¡¯m offering it for the genuine price. I heard that the research institute is currently working on level five gene solutions, and level two gene solutions will soon be avable to the public. If you want, I can find a way to obtain it for you, but you have to be willing to pay the price."

    ¡°Thank you. What about level four? Can you get it?"

    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to scare me now, right? There isn¡¯t even enough level four gene solution for the people inside the base, how could I get it for you? I can get level three, though. If you want it, just say the word."

    Bai Jing had originally been joking and wasn¡¯t disappointed when he heard the old man¡¯s words. He¡¯d obtained the information he wanted to know, so they continued on. Bai Jing felt a little relieved. No wonder no one had been surprised by level three ability users at the checkpoint earlier--ording to that old man, most people could get their hands on level three gene solution. Level two and level one were both already readily avable. With this kind of broad move, it was no wonder that the Capital¡¯s development could proceed so quickly. Jing Sa City really had a long way to go if they wanted to catch up.

    They casually wandered through the market. Xu Feng and Yang Lin went shopping while Bai Jing hesitated but finally said nothing. He let the two of them do as they like, but the supplies he had in his space were really much better than any of the goods avable in the market.

    Xiao Sa maintained his good mood all the way, turning a blind eye to the actions of his two subordinates. His mind was crammed with dirty thoughts, and all he wanted to do was go to bed tonight.

    The entertainment area wasn¡¯t far away from the market, only two blocks away. As they walked over, Xu Feng shouted out loudly that they really had to go to the bar.

    The hotel that was located at the entrance of the entertainment area used to be a five-star hotel. After the apocalypse, all the hotels in the capital had closed down and be residences for people in the base. Only this one was still open, and it was now part of the Qi Family¡¯s businesses. Bai Jingcheng had ordered a banquet here tonight.

    Because it was still early, the hotel wasn¡¯t crowded. Bai Jing looked away as he did not have any intention to go in and check it out. In any case, they would know what it was like once evening came. Under Xu Feng¡¯s urging, they went straight to the bar.

    ¡°Lao Tzu wants to smoke and drink. Don¡¯t stop me. It¡¯s my treat today.¡± Xu Feng spoke boldly, and his loud voice instantly attracted sideways nces from the people around them.

    Bai Jing rolled his eyes at him. He normally didn¡¯t treat them that badly, did he have to be so embarrassing?

    As soon as Xiao Sa arrived at the bar door, he regretted it immediately and wanted to turn around and leave right then and there.

    ¡°Gentlemen, pleasee in.¡±

    More than a dozen women stood at the entrance of the bar. The clothing they wore barely covered them up and left quite a lot exposed depending on how they moved, striking poses to attract customers. Their soft voices seemed to suggest sex and decadence, and like a group of subi, their seductive gazes focused on their group.

    ¡°What would you gentlemen like? Xiao Lin can serve you. We sell everything here." Xiao Lin leisurely stepped forward, revealing her thighs as she stared at Xiao Sa, fixing her gaze on him as she wantonly shook her body and showed off her pale white cleavage.

    Bai Jing¡¯s expression immediately turned ck. He pulled at Xiao Sa and wanted to leave. Red wine, white wine, liquor, he had all of those things in his space. They didn¡¯t need to go to such bars.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s heart rxed a little. He quite enjoyed his little lover¡¯s jealousy.

    This was probably something like karma; Xiao Sa did not realize that after joy came sorrow.

    "Bai Jing, Bai Jing, are you Bai Jing?" A woman with heavy make-up came up suddenly, her eyes full of tears, and her eyebrows twisted with emotion. If she hadn¡¯t made her face up in various colors, she might have appeared quite pitiful and not charming at all...

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression instantly changed. Cold air began to emanate from his body, and his face was darker than the bottom of a burned pot.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Jing turned around and frowned with displeasure. The woman indeed looked familiar.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Ting, I¡¯m Zhu Ting! Bai Jing, I¡¯ve missed you so much. I looked for you for such a long time. Do you know how much I¡¯ve suffered?¡±

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression became even uglier. Xu Feng and Yang Lin didn¡¯t even dare breathe.

    Zhu Ting? Bai Jing sneered, his lips forming a yful smile as he looked ironically at the woman in front of him. He studied her face and found that he had long been unable to remember her original appearance. He had suffered for her in hisst life, but in the end, she had turned around and kicked him to the curb when he was down and hooked up with another high level ability user. He hadn¡¯t expected that without him in this life, the originally loftydy would end up having to sell her body to live on.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± Bai Jing spoke indifferently. There wasn¡¯t a single ripple in his heart. Perhaps to Zhu Ting, it had only been two years since they¡¯d seen each other, but for Bai Jing, it had already been nearly ten years. If she hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Bai Jing thought that he probably wouldn¡¯t even have remembered that she existed.

 Chapter 118

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    ¡°Bai Jing, how could you be like this..." Zhu Ting covered her face and wept, her weak body gently trembling.

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Xiao Sa was already very angry by now, and he embraced Bai Jing in a very overbearing way to demonstrate his ownership, staring at Zhu Ting as though he was examining a dead object.

    ¡°You... you...¡± Zhu Ting was frightened and shivered. She was afraid of Xiao Sa, as she could immediately tell that she had provoked someone who should never be offended. However, she had never expected that Bai Jing would have this kind of rtionship with this man.

    ¡°Who knows where she ran out from?¡± Bai Jing did not mince his words as he looked scornfully at her like he had seen something dirty.

    Zhu Ting was more and more miserable. She looked like she¡¯d suffered a great attack, her eyes dim and filled with tears as she stared at Bai Jing, but she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes from wandering over to look at Xiao Sa. That man¡¯s presence was really too strong, "You... How could you say that? It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t acknowledge that there was anything between us, but I thought that you must have at least loved me before. Do you think I wanted to end up like this? I was alsopelled to do this... Back then, you cut off our rtionship without a word, and it left me worried for a very long time. I continued to inquire and ask for news about you everywhere even after the apocalypse. If it wasn¡¯t for you, how else would I have offended Bai Miao and end up falling to such a level...."

    Bai Jing was so angry he wasughing; this damned woman was still trying to provoke problems between him and Xiao Sa at this very moment. He parted his lips and spat out coldly, "Get lost!"

    Zhu Ting sobbed, pale and shaky, and looked at Xiao Sa with eyes full of grievance. In her mind, Bai Jing was nothing but a useless dandy. It must be the man beside him who allowed him to live so wonderfully right now. How disgusting. Zhu Ting firmly believed that Bai Jing was only able to live so well by selling his body. How could a man¡¯s body be more satisfying than a woman¡¯s? Now that she had discovered the rtionship between the two, Zhu Ting¡¯s thoughts turned quickly, and she immediately set her sights on Xiao Sa. She could tell that this man was a powerhouse with just a nce.

    Zhu Ting¡¯s strategy was very good. She first exposed the rtionship between herself and Bai Jing and then used Bai Jing of heartlessness. As long as the two of them became estranged from one another, she would be able to take advantage of it.

    Unfortunately, she miscalcted the nature of Xiao Sa¡¯s and Bai Jing¡¯s rtionship. Xiao Sa was very enraged now, and even if he knew that this woman had nothing to do with Little Jing, he still felt really aggrieved. He already gave off an aura that discouraged others from getting close, and he relentlessly ramped up the pressure from his level five powers on Zhu Ting. If it wasn¡¯t because this was the wrong ce to do it, he would really want to tear this woman apart right here.

    Jealous men couldn¡¯t be provoked; Xu Feng and Yang Lin showed a rare united front as they stepped back and then even further back again. They backed up until they were in a corner, trying to erase their presence as much as possible. If they could have, they would¡¯ve drilled underground and hid there.

    Zhu Ting¡¯s eyes grew wide in horror. Her body went soft, and she stumbled. How had this situation turned out to be so different from her expectations? Why couldn¡¯t this man have a littlepassion? Not even the tiniest bit?

    Xiao Sa red at her coldly, and killing intent shed across his gaze.

    Fear swept through Zhu Ting¡¯s entire body, and she felt as though she would die in the next second. The tremor that came up from her soul made her realize that this man would really kill her, ¡°I... I won¡¯t dare to do it again..." Those who submitted to fate woulde up on top; she had relied on this intuition to survive for so long.

    Bai Jing let loose a lightugh and lost all interest in going to the bar. He tugged on Xiao Sa¡¯s clothes, "Let¡¯s go. Why are you losing your temper on a woman like this?"

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression was dark as he turned around. He caught Bai Jing¡¯s hand and angrily began to head back.

    Bai Jing wasn¡¯t afraid of his anger, and a smile was always on his lips. It was healthy to eat a little vinegar every now and then. To be honest, he was actually quite proud.

    Only after their figures disappeared did Zhu Ting suddenly copse on the ground. She discovered that her body was damp with cold sweat. Her originally flimsy clothes became even more revealing.

    ¡°Yo! Who is this? Howe you¡¯re sitting on the ground?" A couple of women next to her came up to take advantage of the situation.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the mayor¡¯s beloved daughter?"

    ¡°Psht, based on her current situation, is she still the mayor¡¯s treasured daughter? She has to sell her body to survive!"

    ¡°She really kicked an iron te this time."

    ¡°I heard it was an ex-boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Wrong. It was the ex-boyfriend¡¯s man."

    ¡°Such a slut, she¡¯s even trying to snatch away other men¡¯s boyfriends."

    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t a slut, how could she end up here? I¡¯m telling you, she hooked up with Young Miss Bai¡¯s man, which is how she ended up here."

    ¡°She deserves it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As they continued to maliciously gossip, Zhu Ting¡¯s heart was full of determination. She bit her lip harshly until it started to bleed, then gloomily pushed herself up from the ground. She ignored the others¡¯ughing eyes and ran home from the bar to cry and weep loudly. She had just survived an encounter with the god of death, and it was as though she wanted to cry out all the residual fear along with the grievances she had suffered since apocalypse. She seethed with hate in her heart towards Bai Miao¡¯s viciousness, Bai Jing¡¯s heartlessness, and the men who yed with her then abandoned her.

    Only, what could she do about it?

    Some timeter, Zhu Ting¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. She was tired and exhausted from crying as she dragged her body up, washing her face with the water she hadn¡¯t used up that morning. She lit candles to fix up her make-up; she was living in a slum, and there was no water or electricity where she lived, so she could only make do with what she had and save what she could.

    ¡°What are you doing, Zhu Ting? Elder Brother Feng is calling for yourpany. Hurry up."

    ¡°Coming.¡±

    Throwing away all these thoughts, Zhu Ting responded numbly. She went through and selected a flimsy blouse for herself and began to calcte what kind of benefits she would be able to get from Brother Feng this time. In any case, she didn¡¯t want to die. Life would go on, and she still had to make ends meet!

    Xiao Sa went straight back to the vi, but his expression didn¡¯t improve at all. The group had gone out in joy and returned in disappointment. Yang Lin wanted to avoid getting implicated and disappeared as soon as they returned.

    For once, Xu Feng was very clever. He gave Wu Guoan a quick look, and they tacitlymunicated with each other. In a twinkling of an eye, only Xiao Sa and Bai Jing remained in the vi¡¯s main hall.

    After getting out, Xu Feng patted his chest, feeling some lingering palpitations. It had been too scary; Xiao Sa¡¯s low pressure was so fierce that he was unable to bear it.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Guoanughed conspiratorially, his eyes darting everywhere.

    Xu Feng closed his mouth and shook his head. He wasn¡¯t very willing to speak. Were they joking? He didn¡¯t want to die yet. If Brother Sa found out, he would be dead.

    ¡°Come on, who are we to each other? Just tell me. As brothers, I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone." Wu Guoan was quite interested; unsurprisingly, the more mysterious Xu Feng was, the more curious others would be.

    Xu Feng looked around and saw that there was nobody around. He lowered his voice, ¡°Do you promise not to tell?¡±

    Wu Guoan raised three fingers to swear, acting as though he hadn¡¯t seen the people eavesdropping behind Xu Feng. "I promise."

    ¡°Let me tell you... that woman... Brother Sa...¡± Xu Feng began to pour out the entire story, his words making the situation even more exaggerated. It became a ssic dogblood love story.

    ¡°Oh----¡± Qin Lie suddenly understood. No wonder Xiao Sa¡¯s expression had been horrible. He was jealous.

    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Xu Feng was shocked. He had been very careful; his heart thudded, and he pointed his finger at Wu Guoan, his expression full of grievances.

    Wu Guoanughed dryly and pped Xu Feng heavily on the shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you.¡±

    Qin Lie¡¯s lips twitched, and he said, "We¡¯ve been here the whole time."

    ¡°Then I...¡± Xu Feng was really about to cry.

    ¡°We all heard it.¡± Li Ran forced himself to keep the smile from his face. In fact, they couldn¡¯t be med for eavesdropping. A good many people had been standing here, but Xu Feng simply hadn¡¯t noticed them. Who was to me?

    ¡°My condolences.¡±

    Xu Feng had a strong sense of foreboding. He was going to suffer!

    Xiao Sa dragged Bai Jing back to their room and sat down silently on the bed.

    Bai Jing felt rather helpless but also somewhat amused, "Don¡¯t be angry. It was a few years ago when I was a young and ignorant youth. Who hasn¡¯t dated a couple times before?"

    ¡°I¡¯m still unhappy." Xiao Sa was glum when he thought about the woman¡¯s previous rtionship with Little Jing. He really wanted to tear that person into bits.

    ¡°In two lifetimes, I¡¯ve loved only you." Bai Jingughed lightly, but what he had just said was the truth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have topensate me.¡±

    ¡°How do you want to bepensated?¡±

    ¡°At night...¡±

    ¡°Get lost...¡±

    The topic went off-track as they talked. Xiao Sa began to act like a rogue, and Bai Jing was relieved. Theyughed and joked for a while, and before long, Little Lin arrived to pick them up. Bai Jingcheng and Zhang Qiucheng were already waiting in the hotel, and they were expected at the restaurant.

    On the way over, Bai Jing noticed that people¡¯s gazes were very odd. The nces they sent towards him and Xiao Sa were fleeting and dodgy. He had always believed that power overruled everything; he casually grabbed someone and quickly found out why. His face instantly turned ck.

    Over the next few months, people would soon discover that Young Master Jing had be generous. The supplies they were provided with grew more abundant, with not only cigarettes but even alcohol, to the point that even a group of old smokers were able to feed their addiction. The only one who was left ring was Xu Feng, who could watch but couldn¡¯t smoke. He felt suffocated; the most painful thing in the world was seeing the thing he wanted most right in front of him but not being able to partake. Xu Feng was really in tears and would rather have had Bai Jing beat him to death. At least that way, he would only need to be in pain for a single day before it was over.

    Their group soon arrived at the hotel. The banquet was on the second floor of the restaurant.

    It was night time, but this made no difference to the hotel as the lights were on, and it was still as bright as usual.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here." As soon as Bai Jing and the others arrived on the second floor, Wang Qiang smiled and weed them over. He was one of Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s subordinates, and they had left Jing Sa City together. They could be considered old acquaintances.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Bai Jing nodded his head lightly, but Xiao Sa did not even bother to give him a nce.

    Wang Qiang smiled and ignored their indifference, ¡°Please,e on in. Now that you brothers are here today, we wanted to host a wee banquet for you. We hope that Young Master Jing and Brother Sa can enjoy it."

    This was the so-called, ¡¯can¡¯t beat up a smiling person¡¯. Bai Jing raised his eyebrows and looked him over. "You¡¯ve been doing well. You¡¯ve fattened up."

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me, Yong Master Jing. It¡¯s insignificant, and there are happier things to attend to."

    ¡°I¡¯m not so fortunate." Bai Jing pouted, and after they exchanged a few more words, they had already arrived at the hall. There were many people they didn¡¯t recognize inside, but Bai Jingcheng waved them over when he noticed their arrival. "Little Jing,e here. Father will introduce you to some seniors."

    Bai Jing did not refuse. He knew this was well-intentioned of Bai Jingcheng; it was always better for them to know more people since they had only just arrived at the Capital.

    <i>for those who couldn¡¯t figure out why Xu Feng was getting targeted by Bai Jing: it¡¯s probably because of the incident at the bar and how Xu Feng couldn¡¯t keep quiet about it. </i>

 Chapter 119

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    <strong>*second half of the chapter is NSFW*</strong>

    ¡°Little Jing, Xiao.... Sa." Bai Jingcheng was a little reluctant as he called out Xiao Sa¡¯s name. He pointed to several people around him, starting with a rigorous-looking, middle-aged man about 40 years old, and introduced them from left to right, one by one. ¡°Come and greet your Uncle Song, he is the third-inmand of the Song Family. Having heard that you¡¯ve finally made it to the Capital, he deliberately put down his work and hurried over to see you."

    Bai Jing was unsurprised by this. When the news of a level five ability user spread, the power bnce between the factions would surely shift. However, it was unexpected that the quickest to react was the Song Family.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle Song.¡± Bai Jing smiled and said hello. His attitude couldn¡¯t be considered respectful; in fact, it was a little casual. The enemy of an enemy was a friend. Whatever their purpose was, Bai Jing would treat the Song Family with the utmost goodwill as long as they did not harm his own interests. Ever since ancient times, it had always been difficult for a single tree to grow into a forest, and he wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to believe that he could rest easy just because Bai Jingcheng and Zhang Qiucheng had already aplished some things before.

    ¡°Good child! Sure enough, the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. Little Jing is young and promising. Mr. Bai, you have a good son who looks a lot like you. Everyone, sit down. And... who was it? Xiao Sa, hurry up and sit. Brother Zhang mentioned you a long time ago, and meeting you in person, your reputation is really well-deserved. The younger generation will surpass the older..." Song Qisheng greeted them warmly. He had been keeping his eyes pinned on Xiao Sa ever since they hade through the door, and his pupils had shrunk slightly when he saw them before he shifted his gaze away and smiled more sincerely.

    The corner of Bai Jing¡¯s lips twitched. Sure enough, people couldn¡¯t be judged by their appearances. Song Qisheng looked solemn and strict, but his image copsed as soon as he opened his mouth to speak. His words were all empty and carried no substance. How did he look like Bai Jingcheng at all, and could he even change?

    ¡°I have long heard of your name.¡± Xiao Sa cupped his hands in greeting behind Bai Jing. It was indeed true that he had long heard of Song Qisheng¡¯s name; the Song Family had been very prominent prior to the apocalypse, and Song Qisheng¡¯s name made those from the triad tremble in fear. Now, the winds had changed, and the director of public security and a criminal boss had to call each other brother. If he remembered correctly, Zhang Qiucheng seemed to be a very big criminal!

    Song Qisheng coughed but didn¡¯t seem to feel embarrassed at all. "Today, I brought a bottle of wine from ¡¯82. Brother Xiao, we can enjoy it together."

    Xiao Sa curved his lips, ¡°It¡¯s a great honor.¡±

    Bai Jingcheng then introduced the next person, who looked about twenty years old and was somewhat simr to Song Qisheng, ¡°This is the Song Family¡¯s fourth son. He¡¯s with the 2nd Ability User team. You are of simr ages and will have many opportunities to interact together in the future."

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Song Yi. Please advise meter on." Song Yi stood up and spoke cautiously.

    Song Qisheng interrupted them with augh and pointed to Song Yi, ¡°This is my nephew.¡±

    Bai Jing looked at both of them and a strange feeling welled up in his heart. These two people must have been born with the wrong personality, right? Song Qisheng looked strict and severe, but Bai Jing was absolutely certain that this guy who was wreathed in smiles had a cruel, scheming heart. Song Yi was good looking and more importantly had a baby face, but when matched with his severe expression, it looked very out of ce.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Bai Jing smiled and nodded.

    Song Yi pursed his lips. He obviously knew his own shorings, keeping his face straight as possible he tried to adjust his facial expression before turning to Xiao Sa, "I hope we¡¯ll have a chance to cooperate together in the future. I¡¯m a level four ability user. I would like to spar with you sometime."

    Song Yi¡¯s expression was full of his interest in warfare, and his eyes were sparkling.

    Bai Jing was unhappy. So what if he was a level four ability user? He red at Song Yi - Xiao Sa was his!

    Song Qishengughed as he tried to smooth things over, "Being young is great. Look at how energetic they are."

    Bai Jing had ck lines all down on his face. Screw your ¡¯energetic¡¯!

    Xiao Sa looked at Song Yi and spoke coldly, ¡°You¡¯re too weak. Come back after you¡¯vepleted your training. I don¡¯t bully children.¡±

    Bai Jing was immediately pleased, his eyebrows drawing open, and a smile appearing on his face. He nced at Song Yi and said proudly, ¡°You have to beat me first if you want to spar with

    Song Yi was silent for a while but did not insist, ¡°Base training ground number three. When you have time, let me know."

    Bai Jing harrumphed and grudgingly agreed, though the main reason for it was because the Song Family had sent two of their key members today. They had been thoughtful and were worth bing friends with. No wonder they were able to remain in positions of power even after the apocalypse.

    Bai Jingcheng continued, ¡°This is Zhao Haowu, the current Chief of Security.¡±

    ¡°This is He Yong. He¡¯s now working in the Central Hospital. You already know each other, so I won¡¯t borate." He moved on to the next person, "This is Yu Guoqing..."

    Bai Jingcheng introduced a total of seven people, and Bai Jing kept them all in mind. In addition to the Song family, Zhao Haowu was a member of the Qi family, the Chief of Security was under the Qi Family¡¯s influence, and He Yong and Wang Chaowen were part of Bai Jingcheng¡¯s faction and could be used. Yuan Guoqing and Cui Haodong belonged to other factions, and the Zhou Family had not sent anyone to represent them.

    There were many other unknown faces, Bai Jingcheng didn¡¯t introduce them, and Bai Jing didn¡¯t ask. Other than the Song Family who had sent out people from the direct family to show respect, everyone else had sentparatively less important people; it was likely that they wanted to first test the waters and wait before making ns. Bai Jing didn¡¯t mind, but he would only show respect to those who did the same for him. Although they had only just arrived at the Capital, they weren¡¯t in a position where they needed to suck up to anybody.

    The guests and hosts both enjoyed the meal. Although the dishes didn¡¯t vary much, and it wasn¡¯t as plentiful as it would have been before the apocalypse, for a group of people who hadn¡¯t had much choice in food, it was a gluttonous feast, and everyone¡¯s mouths were soon glossy with grease.

    Bai Jing covered his face. He looked at other people eating in a slow and orderly manner, then looked over at his own team who were all wolfing down the meal and suddenly felt very embarrassed.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he casually ate a few bites. He felt that the food wasn¡¯t as good as what Little Jing made, and the vegetables also weren¡¯t as fresh as those found in Little Jing¡¯s space.

    Song Qisheng¡¯s estimation of Xiao Sa rose a little higher.

    A bottle of wine from 1982 was a very good thing. One person had intent, and the other person was willing; Song Qisheng and Xiao Sa established a good rtionship, and Bai Jingcheng was happy with his sess.

    After drinking and eating, everyone reluctantly said their goodbyes. Bai Jingcheng had a few more things to say, then took the lead and left.

    Before Song Yi left, he reminded Bai Jing not to forget their appointment at the training grounds.

    Bai Jing¡¯s lips twitched, and his face was covered with ck lines. How could this person like fighting so much....

    Before long, everyone scattered and went their own way. Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s people became acquainted with Yang Lin and the others, and soon had arms wrapped around each others¡¯ shoulders as they went out looking for things to do. It had to be said that this was a good ce to find entertainment.

    Everyone separated, and Xiao Sa led Bai Jing along as they strolled slowly along the road.

    The Western District was a high level area, and the street lights were bright at night. At this time, the capital seemed to be divided into two parts: half was like a deep, dark abyss, while the other half was like heaven.

    When they arrived back at the vi, it was alreadyte at night. After returning to their room, Xiao Sa locked the door and smoothly set up a barrier before turning to give Bai Jing a deep look.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Jing felt a full body shiver run through his body, and a bad feeling immediately rose up.

    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing." Xiao Sa¡¯s gaze grew dark as he pressed his lover down onto the bed in one move.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already forget about it?" Bai Jing wanted to cry but didn¡¯t have the tears. He finally acknowledged his fate and epted that there was no escape tonight; he just knew that Xiao Sa would settle ounts with him.

    ¡°I wanted to give you a chance to rx first." Xiao Sa answered as though it was a given, then bit at his lover¡¯s lips. Hisrge hands began to wander everywhere.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the space.¡± Bai Jing gritted his teeth. At least there was a spring inside his space to help relieve fatigue.

    Xiao Sa had no objections; it was better to go into the space in case Little Jing¡¯s body couldn¡¯t hold up. Bai Jing had cleverly dug a pit for himself.

    Fresh air poured in as the scene changed in an instant. The two men appeared within a green field of grass.

    Xiao Sa blocked Bai Jing¡¯s mouth with his own even before Bai Jing could speak. He removed Bai Jing¡¯s trousers with lightning speed and drew out his own huge manhood, pressing it against Bai Jing¡¯s two rounded buttocks.

    ¡°Son of a bitch... Slow down...¡± Bai Jing was startled, his chrysanthemum tightening as he felt a hot and hard thing pushing against his entrance.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it A-Sa? Hmm? What were you calling me before? Say it again." Xiao Sa pressed harder, and pleasure spread through him. He encircled Bai Jing¡¯s waist with both hands, his lower body beginning to move vigorously.

    ¡°A-Sa, A-Sa! Isn¡¯t that enough, you bastard!"

    ¡°Wuuuu... you¡¯re going too fast...¡±

    There were moans, gasps, and sighs as they drowned themselves in this powerful wave of passion.

    The night was still long.

    The next day, Bai Jing was sore, his back ached, and he only felt a little better after realizing that he¡¯d been cleaned before he awoke. He was just about to get up when he felt an arm slip around his waist, causing him to kick out as he simmered in anger, "Get lost." He had begged so muchst night that his voice was hoarse, but this bastard still wouldn¡¯t let him off!

    Xiao Sa smacked his lips and revealed his huge manhood, ¡°I want it.¡±

    Bai Jing was angry enough to explode and tried to dash outside naked.

    Xiao Sa pulled him back with the arm around his waist. Bai Jing staggered and ended up sitting on Xiao Sa¡¯s thigh like a sheep sending itself to a tiger¡¯s mouth.

    So, there was another round of ¡¯papapa!¡¯.

    ¡°Wuwuwu...¡± Bai Jing¡¯s face was full of tears.

    ¡°Be good, Little Jing, this¡¯ll be thest time." Xiao Sa¡¯s voice was soft as he cajoled.

    ¡°You said that thest time." Bai Jingined.

    ¡°It¡¯s true this time.¡±

    ¡°You bastard.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a bastard, but this bastard loves you."

    ¡°You rascal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only a rascal with you."

    ¡°Ah, not there...¡±

    ¡°Here, right...¡±

    There was another heartfelt, passionate moan as Xiao Sa thrust rhythmically, pushing in to the deepest part before pulling out again. Following the release of warm liquid, Bai Jing didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of strength left. Xiao Sa picked him up in a horizontal carry, "Behave, Little Jing. Let¡¯s go take a bath."

    Bai Jing looked at himzily and corrected, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±

    Xiao Saughed lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you."

    Bai Jing rolled his eyes at him, obviously not believing in his credibility.

    Xiao Sa didn¡¯t say anything more. The space wasn¡¯t that big, and he had soon carried Bai Jing to the edge of the spring.

    ¡°Let me down.¡± Bai Jing struggled for a while, and Xiao Sa did not insist any further. Although he wanted to wash up with Little Jing, he decided to let it go for the sake of his future sexual happiness. He currently didn¡¯t want to test his own self-control, either.

    Bai Jing could feel his entire body rx as he sank into the cool water. He felt both exhausted and hollowed out, and it was as though his pores were absorbing energy for him and cleansing every meridian in his body.

 Chapter 120

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Bai Jing raised his head and found Xiao Sa staring at him, causing him to quickly take a few steps back before swimming into the deeper area of the spring and leaving only his head above the surface of the water.

    Xiao Saughed and gave Bai Jing an amused look as he took in his reaction. He thought about it but ultimately decided not to frighten him. Not only was the spring water very effective for Little Jing, it also infused Xiao Sa with energy. However, Little Jing had been tormented enoughst night ¨C he could let him off today.

    ¡°The space is growing bigger. I¡¯ll go around and take a look. If there¡¯s anything, just call out. I promise I¡¯ll show up at your service." Xiao Sa smiled as he joked, his eyes full of naughty intentions.

    ¡°Go, go." Bai Jing waved his hand grandly and rolled his eyes. His tone was not polite as hemanded, "Go and collect the harvest, then wash some vegetables. I want to eat chicken today. Get it ready."

    Xiao Sa rubbed his nose. He didn¡¯t mind doing this kind of physicalbor but asking him to wash and cook was really making things difficult for him. He hesitated for a moment, "Are you sure?¡±

    Bai Jing looked at him with disdain, "I¡¯m only asking you to wash vegetables and kill a chicken. What do you think I¡¯m asking you to do?"

    Xiao Sa withdrew. His wife naturally had the final say...

    Because it was inconvenient to do so on the road, they hadn¡¯t been in the space for several months ever since they left K City Base. Bai Jing was now a level three ability user, and the space had more than doubled. Xiao Sa thought that besides harvesting rice, washing vegetables, and killing chickens, he should also n out how to use the increased space. They could expand the farm a little more, put in a few more paddy fields, and...

    There were things that needed to be done, and Xiao Sa did not dy. He was soon immersed in his tasks.

    Bai Jing sat down cross-legged in the water, closed his eyes, and meditated for two cycles before emerging. He grabbed a clean suit of clothes from his space at random, put it on, then turned around. "Oh?"

    He suddenly discovered that a small lotus seed pod had grown out of the lotus nt next to the meteorite inside the spring.

    ¡°Xiao Sa--¡± Bai Jing¡¯s call rang through the air.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± After a while, Xiao Sa jogged over slowly. His bare upper body was covered in sweat, and his strong muscles made Bai Jing jealous.

    ¡°Look!¡± Bai Jing pointed to the lotus pod, bright excitement shing across his eyes.

    Xiao Sa frowned, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Bai Jing waved his hand, and the lotus seed pod fell into his hands intact.

    Twelve lotus seeds were contained within, glittering and translucent. They seemed to emit a constant, mesmerizing fragrance.

    ¡°Lotus seeds.¡± Bai Jing quickly plucked one out and held it in his hand. Xiao Sa might notpletely understand it, but he was very clear that the existence of the spring and the way he could farm and raise animals in the space was all due to the existence of the meteorite. The lotus flower hade from the meteorite, and although he didn¡¯t know what role it yed, it couldn¡¯t be bad. He had a strong intuition that the lotus seeds were made of pure essence.

    Bai Jing peeled the lotus seed and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Xiao Sa turned angry from worry and pulled down his hand, "You¡¯re crazy." How could he be so daring when faced with the unknown?

    ¡°Do you trust me or not?" Bai Jing held the lotus seeds and fixed his gaze on Xiao Sa.

    ¡°What does this have to do with trust?" Xiao Sa was genuinely angry now, and frustrated that Bai Jing wasn¡¯t being careful with himself. Was that something he should just randomly eat?

    ¡°Rx, nothing bad will happen. I¡¯m certain that it¡¯s a good thing. You have one too." Bai Jing grinned and dexterously stuffed a lotus seed into Xiao Sa¡¯s mouth before he could reply.

    ¡°You...¡± Xiao Sa was instantly left speechless. The lotus seed was swallowed straight down his throat into his abdomen, and a faint energy spread out, immediately sweeping through his body. He gave Bai Jing a fierce look that said he would settle ounts with himter, then quickly sat down on the ground and began to meditate in order to absorb the energy the lotus seed had contained.

    Bai Jing pouted. He wasn¡¯t worried at all as he peeled another lotus seed and stuffed it into his mouth before closing his eyes and falling into meditation.

    Time crept by bit by bit. They were unconscious of the flow of time on this side, unaware that the outside world had already turned upside down.

    The next day, nobody was surprised when the two of them didn¡¯te out. They were young and full of energy, and others were worried that they might get struck down by lightning for interrupting their good times. Everyone tacitly avoided knocking on the door. Of course, it would have been useless even if they had; Xiao Sa¡¯s barrier wasn¡¯t just for show, and up until now, nobody had ever sessfully broken through.

    On the third and fourth days, no one was calm anymore. Although there was no shortage of food and drink in the house thanks to Bai Jing¡¯s space, it had been three straight days since they had seen any hint of the two of them, and Bai Jingcheng had already made countless inquiries. Zhang Qiucheng had sent people to visit, and Song Yi had alsoe by with the intent to spar. What exactly were those two trying to do by disappearing without a trace?

    As a team that had just arrived at the Capital, even if they didn¡¯t intend to settle here, they had set off such a big wave on the first day only to disappear into obscurity before anything else happened. What were they trying to do?

    The most depressing thing was the temptation that their team presented to all of the factions. Whether or not the existence of a level five ability user was real or false was a rumor that flew through every corner of the base.

    Although they had Bai Jingcheng¡¯s support, and nobody dared to openly provoke them, getting pestered by some small snakes, insects, mice, and ants was still very annoying. As long as anyone from the team went out, they would encounter some inexplicable situations. They were used of molesting proper women, causing disputes with other mercenary teams, and other such infamous, misceneous things. In short, there was an endless amount of trouble, and they had almost ended up in real trouble with the other parties. Fortunately, Zhang Qiucheng always brought people over quickly, and they didn¡¯t suffer any genuine losses.

    After this series of unfortunate events, no matter how stupid they were, they would still be able to tell that things weren¡¯t quite right. A vague sense of anxiety rose up in their hearts, and they could only stare helplessly at the closed door to Bai Jing and Xiao Sa¡¯s room.

    Wu Guoan patrolled the house, and on the fifth day, he gave an order that no one was allowed to leave. He felt some worry about Xiao Sa¡¯s situation, but the barrier was still intact, and that meant that they must still be alright. Since the two of them hadn¡¯te out yet, they just had to sit tight and wait for news. Everything else could be discussedter; without Xiao Sa¡¯s status as a level five ability user to support them, it was a bit difficult to make any gains in the Capital. Bai Jingcheng was an old fox, and although he was capable of helping them, he also wasn¡¯t willing to unnecessarily offend others.

    Wu Guoan smiled grimly and steadfastly continued to support Brother Sa without looking back. He believed that based on Young Master Jing¡¯s temper, there would be a good show to watch by the time they emerged.

    ¡°Why are you smiling so wickedly?" The atmosphere in the vi was quite dully and sombre. They couldn¡¯t go out and could only squat inside; it was extremely boring.

    ¡°The ability user team came over yesterday and requested that we take on some tasks." Wu Guoan spoke faintly. He seemed to have just recalled something, and his expression turned ugly. It was obvious that going out on missions was just an excuse.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Lie frowned. Yesterday, Zhang Qiucheng had sent a message saying that it had been the Zhou Family who had made a move this time.

    ¡°I handed it over to Mr. Bai. His son disappeared without any reason, and we can¡¯t just leave. The Zhou Family is obviously waiting for us to leave so that they can deal with us."

    Qin Lie sighed and did not speak. Xiao Sa had kicked up too big of a fuss when he had appeared at the base but had now disappeared in the blink of an eye. Rumors were now circting everywhere around the base that there hadn¡¯t actually been a level five ability user after all, and the machinery had simply malfunctioned that day. Now, they were left in a very passive situation.

    ¡°Damnit!¡± Yang Lin cursed in a low voice as he smashed a wave of power against Xiao Sa¡¯s barrier, causing a circle of ripples to appear on the golden screen. He was calm again a momentter as he spoke coolly, "What else? Say it all at once."

    Wu Guoanughed bitterly, "The Capital has a rule that all residents must contribute to the base. Bai Jingcheng won¡¯t be able to hold them off for too long." It meant that they would have to go out on a mission.

    ¡°Has there been a simr situation before?" Li Xun hesitated for a moment before asking. He wasn¡¯t afraid of taking on a task, but he was worried about Xiao Sa and Bai Jing¡¯s safety. If the two of them had run into problems, he needed to make some preparations for it now. It wasn¡¯t that hecked morals; he also needed to be responsible. Since he had led the Cheetah Mercenary Corps to join Xiao Sa, he was responsible for his people.

    Multiple pairs of eyes nced over their way upon hearing his words.

    Wu Guoan became anxious inside, "We were separated from Brother Sa after the apocalypse. The specifics aren¡¯t clear, but I reckon that they are in the process of powering up. You guys don¡¯t need to be concerned."

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Li Xun stared at him closely as though requiring an absolute answer.

    ¡°Not certain. It¡¯s just my guess, but I believe in Brother Sa and Young Master Jing." Wu Guoan shook his head and answered. He chose his words carefully, understanding that if people¡¯s hearts weren¡¯t united at this time, others wouldn¡¯t even need to make trouble for them because they would fall apart on their own. He didn¡¯t want to see it happen, but he really didn¡¯t know what else he could do.

    Li Xun shifted his gaze away, thought deeply for a moment, then raised his head and said firmly, ¡°I believe it too.¡± Sometimes, making a choice was just like making a bet. Last time, he had chosen correctly and arrived at the Capital. This time, he also believed that he would make the right choice.

    ¡°I also believe it. Say, do you guys think that Brother Sa wille out as a level six ability user?"

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that fast. I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s Young Master Jing advancing in rank."

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°You guys are wrong. I¡¯m guessing that both of them are advancing. I¡¯m willing to bet on it."

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Are you silly? Since they went missing together, they must be advancing together. What else could they be doing if that wasn¡¯t the case?"

    ¡°Well... there¡¯s some logic to your words.¡±

    Wu Guoan smiled slowly. He was very satisfied with the situation, "Old Bai can dy for ten days, but after ten days, we¡¯ll have to go out. Everyone should get ready."

    Yang Lin grinned and stroked his beloved gun, toting it on his shoulder, "Who cares about whatever Zhou Family or Li Family. As long as they dare to scheme against us, we¡¯ll kill one if onees and kill a pair if twoe."

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Xu Feng cheered and pped his hands to show his support. He ced his hands on his waist, puffed up his chest, and was full of bold vigor.

    A few days passed, and in a twinkling of an eye it was the ninth night. In recent days, Song Qisheng hade to ask if they needed help, but Wu Guoan refused politely. Bai Jing and Xiao Sa were absent, and he didn¡¯t want to step in and make decisions in their stead. It was hard to repay favors, but he epted the thoughts behind the offer.

    Zhang Qiucheng sent them a lot of information about the Zhou Family along with details on the rtionship between the Zhou family and Bai Jingcheng. He also kept them updated on current events so they were clear on all the happenings and how things had developed to this point.

    The Zhou Family had known very early on that Bai Jing wasing to the Capital, but they hadn¡¯t cared. At the end of the day, he was a very insignificant person, and who would take it seriously? Only Mrs. Bai had been concerned at all, but that changed on the day they had actually arrived at the Capital. The Zhou Family began to pay more attention when news of a level five ability user spread out and wanted to establish good rtions, but Mrs. Bai had vehemently disagreed. As a result, even before they could discuss it, Bai Jing and Xiao Sa disappeared on the next day. Young Miss Bai learned about her half-brother and naturally sent people to make trouble for them. They had alreadyid down their ns and made their move, but the main character in this y disappeared again. In order to prevent Xiao Sa from retaliating, the Zhou Family simply decided to oppose thempletely and thoroughly eradicate them.

    With Zhang Qiucheng and Bai Jingcheng in the Capital, the Zhou Family was unable to find any opportunity to make their move, which was why they brought up the matter ofpulsory missions. As long as the team was out of the way, even if Xiao Sa and Bai Jing were unharmed, they would be like a lion without ws and teeth and would be much easier to deal with rather than confronting an entire team. Additionally, ording to Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s news, the Capital Base¡¯s gene solution for level five ability users was about to seed. By then, they would have nothing to fear from Xiao Sa. The Zhou Family had calcted well with their schemes!

 Chapter 121

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    If they had to me anything, they could only me the fact that there were too many people in Bai Jing¡¯s team, and the ranks of the ability users were too high. Even if they ignored the fact that Xiao Sa had disappeared, there were still seven level four ability users and many level three ability users. Perhaps other than Bai Jingcheng, none of the other factions would wee such a team because no matter whose hands the team fell into, it would tip the bnce between the powers in the base.

    The Zhou Family was just making use of this loophole in order to deal with them in an open way. Although they imed that it was for the sake of a mission, nobody bothered to search too deeply into their own hearts. There were four major factions in the base, and none of them were willing to see Bai Jingcheng sitting on the throne. Although they were afraid of Xiao Sa retaliating against them, the person taking the lead was someone else, and they could just sit back and watch the Zhou Family push ahead. Why shouldn¡¯t they just sit on the fence and wait for the results?

    That night, Bai Jingcheng returned home in anger, his face gloomy as though covered in storm clouds. As soon as he got back to his study, he smashed everything in the room, and when he heard knocking at the door, he red at it fiercely, knowing that it was Zhou Suyun waiting outside.

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s going on, why are you so angry?¡± Zhou Suyun opened the door with a smile. Her figure was slender and graceful, and although she was clearly fifty years old, she only looked to be around thirty with no wrinkles at all on her bright face.

    ¡°Leave.¡± Bai Jingcheng restrained his expression and looked at her indifferently.

    Zhou Suyun gave a lightugh and ignored his anger. Instead, she took a few steps forward, "What happened earlier for you to get angry about it now? Oh, right, by the way, your wayward son has gone missing. Tsk, tsk, what a pity. Say, if all of his people died, would he hate you to death?"

    Bai Jingcheng took a deep breath to calm himself. He knew it wasn¡¯t yet time to break ties with the Zhou Family yet, "It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhou Suyun sneered, ¡°Bai Jingcheng, I¡¯m telling you. If it wasn¡¯t for my Zhou Family, you wouldn¡¯t be where you are today. Don¡¯t burn the bridge after you¡¯ve crossed it."

    ¡°Will you only be satisfied if I offer up my power to you guys with both hands?"" Bai Jingcheng spoke calmly, and there was no fluctuation on his expressionless face.

    Zhou Suyun¡¯s expression suddenly changed for a moment as she angrily rushed towards the door. However, right before she left, she turned and looked back at Bai Jingcheng, saying maliciously, "Don¡¯t make it sound like such a good thing. If you have the guts to do it, then tear down our rtionship right now. I¡¯ll go and give your son a wonderful surprise!"

    ¡°Bang!¡± The door mmed shut, and the sound of high-heeled shoes striking the floor shifted away. The house became quiet once again.

    ¡°Mom, did you quarrel with Dad again?¡± Seeing Zhou Suyuning down the stairs, Bai Rui smiled in a well-behaved manner and hugged her arm.

    Zhou Suyun¡¯s expression recovered as she looked lovingly down at her daughter, "Dear, when are you going to be changing yourst name? Don¡¯t concern yourself over these adult matters. All you have to worry about is getting along with Haoran. Men don¡¯t like pampered women."

    ¡°I know.¡± Bai Rui pouted, then supported Zhou Suyun to settle down on the sofa. Sheined in dissatisfaction, "Haoran is busy every day and has no time to apany me."

    ¡°Of course. Men have to deal with big things; you should be a bit more understanding and sensible." Zhou Suyun¡¯s smile was a bit more gentle. She had been young once, and naturally understood her daughter¡¯s mentality. If the environment permitted, she would also have wanted her daughter to enjoy a proper courtship.

    ¡°But he spends time with Liu Wenjing every day.¡± Bai Rui¡¯s brows drew together in a frown, eradicating the beauty of her features.

    Zhou Suyun was indifferent to this and counselled her daughter, "Men like to mess around before marriage. Didn¡¯t your father still manage to have an illegitimate child even after marrying me? You should be a bit more tolerant of these things. It¡¯ll be better after you have children."

    Bai Rui was still unwilling as she shook Zhou Suyun¡¯s arm, "Can¡¯t you think of a way? I get so angry when I see Liu Wenjing. Mother, can¡¯t you just--¡±

    Patting her daughter¡¯s hand, Zhou Suyun¡¯s gaze turned dark, ¡°Rest assured, Mother has her own power. Right now, you shouldn¡¯t do anything randomly. Haoran¡¯s situation is quite sensitive currently, butter on, won¡¯t you be able to deal with her however you like?"

    Bai Rui¡¯s small face copsed. ¡°How long will that be?"

    Zhou Suyunughed unconcernedly, "Rx. It won¡¯t be long before Qi Haoran realizes exactly how he needs to choose if he doesn¡¯t want to go up against both the Bai and Zhou Families. Right now, you should focus on practicing your abilities so that outsiders won¡¯t have any chance to belittle you."

    Bai Rui gathered a ball of water in her hand and then retrieved it immediately after. "Can¡¯t you just give me a few more bottles of gene solution?"

    Zhou Suyun¡¯s expression sank as she scolded, "What are you treating the research institute as? It was already bending the rules just to get you a few bottles. Who else do you have to me for your state, not practicing properly and not being able to advance? Even if I work in the research institute, I can¡¯t afford to do any more."

    Gene solution could help ability users advance, but it also depended on their innate talent. For some, one solution would be enough while others might take ten and still not advance. Bai Rui was one of the more difficult cases. She didn¡¯t go out to fight and was pampered and spoiled at home; even after the apocalypse, she had Bai Jingcheng and the Zhou Family to support her and didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. As a Young Miss who was high above others, the only use she had was to supply water for the base. Later on, as the base continued to expand and they developed disinfecting agents for water, her powers became basically redundant. She had never really practiced before and now had even less opportunity to use her powers, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that Zhu Suyun had spent a lot of effort to provide seven bottles of level three gene solution with nary a sign of sess.

    "Isn¡¯t there also Father?"" Bai Rui refuted weakly, her voice getting smaller and smaller as she seemed to be very downcast.

    ¡°You¡¯re still counting on him?¡± Zhou Suyun sneered. If Bai Jingcheng had gene solution, he would definitely first give it to his subordinates and not his daughter.

    Bai Rui¡¯s expression was unhappy. She also knew that her mother was telling the truth; her father couldn¡¯t be relied on. She looked sad, her head drooping, but it only served to hide the ruthless light that shed through her eyes. "He only has that little bastard in his heart. How would he remember me?" Zhang Qiucheng and the others¡¯ gene solution had been provided by Bai Jingcheng, and Bai Rui would naturally push the me for that on Bai Jing¡¯s head. After all, Zhang Qiucheng hade to the Capital because of him.

    In fact, their words were really wronging Bai Jingcheng. To him, if his daughter had talent, he would spare no effort to cultivate her. Since she didn¡¯t have any aptitude though, it was better to keep her at home and pamper her properly rather than expect her to perform any better. In any case, as long as he was at the Base, nobody would dare bully his daughter. The amount of gene solution avable was limited, and he would certainly give it to his subordinates first; only when they were more powerful would he be able to provide shelter for his family.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That little bastard will soon no longer be a problem." Zhou Suyun¡¯s smile was enigmatic.

    Bai Rui was internally delighted, "Mother, do you mean..."

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask any more about these things. You¡¯d better go and study how to capture Haoran¡¯s heart. Don¡¯t let Mother down." Zhou Suyun touched her daughter¡¯s hair and nodded in satisfaction. Her hair was just as smooth as it had been prior to the apocalypse.

    ¡°Mother----¡± Bai Rui lowered her head shyly, her face covered in a pink blush as she coquettishly buried herself against Zhou Suyun¡¯s bosom.

    Zhou Suyun was smiling, but her eyes were dark as pitch. So what if Bai Jingcheng cared about that wild seed of his? Killing him off was as easy as pinching an ant to death. ording to the news she¡¯d received from her elder brother, Bai Jing and Xiao Sa had nevere out again after entering the vi. She didn¡¯t believe a single word of the news surrounding their disappearance. The reason why they were pushing the mission forward was so that they could eliminate the two of them; killing off the rest of the team was secondary.

    She did not believe that two living people could just disappear and was more inclined to believe that something might have happened to them. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have disappeared without a trace. Perhaps even Bai Jingcheng hadn¡¯t imagined that the purpose of the mission this time was to draw the tigers away from the mountains. As long as all the ability users inside the vi left, the people left behind wouldn¡¯t be able to hold up under a single blow. After eliminating the level five ability user, Bai Jingcheng could stop thinking about trying to overpower the Zhou Family.

    The n was good, and their guess was correct. It made sense for the Zhou Family to believe that Bai Jing and Xiao Sa must have disappeared without a single care for their subordinates because they were strong in will but weak in power. How could they take advantage of that? Naturally it would be when they were without their support. There had been too many people in the vi previously, and they had been unable to find an opportunity to make a move. As long as those people left...

    The Zhou Family was right about everything, but unfortunately they had miscalcted Bai Jing and Xiao Sa¡¯s situation. Those two belonged to the category of abnormal circumstances.

    Bai Jing woke up from his meditation, opened his eyes, and eagerly threw out a space de. Water sshed in the spring as the de shed the water, causing waves to rise up and crash against a transparent barrier. Spring water flowed into the ground after hitting the barrier and soon dropped back into the soil.

    Bai Jing clenched his hands into fists with excitement. He felt like he was charged full of strength; he had never imagined that he would advance to level five. He had originally thought that reaching level four would already be amazing! He turned his head to look at Xiao Sa, wanting to immediately share his joy with him, but, hey? Where¡¯d he go?

    Bai Jing¡¯s head was covered in question marks, but he gradually calmed down as he looked around in surprise. He suddenly discovered that the space had changed greatly. Thend was vast and filled with clear streams,rge tracts of rice paddies and fields, fruit trees, a dark blueke, and even flocks of chickens, ducks, cows, and sheep. There was too much to take in all at once.

    Xiao Sa was in the field some distance away at this time, using his powers to manipte the plough and farm thend.

    Bai Jing instantly teleported to his side.

    Xiao Sa seemed to be unaware of his presence as he ignored him for a good while. It wasn¡¯t until he had finished ploughing an acre ofnd that he finally turned his head over to look at Bai Jing, his expression ugly.

    Bai Jing felt a burst of trepidation in his heart, but he quickly put a smile on his face and caught Xiao Sa¡¯s hand, "Xiao Sa, Xiao Sa, I¡¯m a level five ability user now!"

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Sa responded indifferently, his facial features deep as he looked at him silently.

    Bai Jing rolled his eyes and asked gently, "A-Sa, did you advance too?"

    Xiao Sa felt a tremor in his heart. He really wished he could beat this little bastard up, but he had to endure it as he kept his face expressionless, resolutely refusing to speak. Heavens knew how much that ¡¯A-Sa¡¯ made his heart cry out in glee.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? You¡¯re angry." Bai Jing probed carefully, feeling a little wronged. He thought that Xiao Sa was only putting on such an expression because he had forced him to eat a lotus seed. Although the lotus seed had been an unknown, look, wasn¡¯t the result really good?

    Xiao Sa sighed and pointed to themunicator on his wrist. When he saw Bai Jing¡¯s aggrieved expression, he couldn¡¯t bear to me him any longer. He spoke faintly, "First take a look at the time."

    Bai Jing fell into a daze and showed a rare foolish expression as he stared at the number disyed on themunicator, "Ten days..." He really couldn¡¯t me Xiao Sa for getting angry at all.

    Bai Jing nced at Xiao Sa and bowed his head in shame, "You... When did you advance?"

    Xiao Sa was quiet, then used an extremely calm tone to rte what had happened over the past few days.

    Unlike Bai Jing, he had only needed one day to sessfully advance. Because he couldn¡¯t get out, he began to nt and farm the remaining space. After putting in a lot of work and finishing his work on thend, on the third day, the sky and earth suddenly changed, and the space began to shake. The air became distorted and stretched out continuously until the area expanded several times before stopping. He began to busy himself again, tidying up and organizing the space while counting the days. He had been worried about both the outside situation and what problems Little Jing might have encountered. He knew that it was difficult for Little Jing to advance, but he hadn¡¯t expected it would take so long. He had really been distressed.

 Chapter 122

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    They didn¡¯t linger; both of them knew that now wasn¡¯t the time for a lengthy discussion. They didn¡¯t know what the situation was like outside, and the only thing they could be grateful for was how Xiao Sa had seeded in advancing to level six while Bai Jing was firmly in the beginning stages of level five.

    After returning to the room, Xiao Sa unravelled the boundary. Bai Jing frowned, feeling that the atmosphere was somewhat wrong. There were clearly people outside, but it seemed a little too quiet.

    ¡°The barrier moved." Little Hong sat in Sang Min¡¯s arms. Her eyes were bright as she pointed at the door to the room.

    The silent crowd looked up. Excitement shed across their faces at the same time upon seeing that the barrier had finally disappeared, and it felt like their hearts had jumped up into their throats. It wasn¡¯t until they really saw Xiao Sa and Bai Jing¡¯s figures that they seemed to realize that it wasn¡¯t a dream.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s expression sank, and his eyes swept quickly around the room.

    ¡°Where are the others?¡± Bai Jing soon found that other than the elderly and children, only those without abilities were present.

    Because of his legs, Zhou Hua had also remained in the vi and was present at this time. He heard them asking questions and told them in detail about the events that had urred in recent days. The goal of this mission was a military factory 300 kilometers away. Other than their team, many other ability users had also joined in. The military factory had been a secret research base for weapons prior to the apocalypse, and the former official leaders of the country had sent people to recover the supplies there, but unfortunately, nobody had ever returned. This time, it was their turn to go. Zhou Hua¡¯s eyes were red as he hatefully red at his useless legs. He would rather go with his lover and brave the danger together than stay at home fretting with fear and worry.

    Bai Jing¡¯s expression was so stormy that it could almost make it rain. He¡¯d just known that the Zhou Family wouldn¡¯t leave things be, but he hadn¡¯t expected them to make a move so quickly. He and Xiao Sa had only disappeared for a few days, but people were already scheming against him. He was displeased as he asked, "What about Bai Jingcheng? What was he doing?"

    ¡°Mr. Bai also helped, but there are too many people involved in this mission. Even the military became involved, and we were unable to refuse." Zhou Hua¡¯s eyes were still slightly red, his face thin and wan.

    Bai Jing looked at him and felt a slight pang of guilt. He had nned to treat Zhou Hua¡¯s legs after they arrived at the Capital, but as a result, he and Xiao Sa made such a mess the next day and dyed everything for the advancement of their powers. It was the first time that Bai Jing had felt regret for his recklessness.

    Xiao Sa gave him a deep look, agreeing with his unspoken realization that he¡¯d been wrong. Bai Jing hung his head, then said, ¡°How long ago did they leave?"

    Zhou Hua said, "They only left this morning. They were originally supposed to leave five days ago, but Mr. Bai kept dying it."

    Bai Jing felt a little better inside. At the very least, Bai Jingcheng hadn¡¯t been useless.

    ¡°Where is the exact location?¡± Xiao Sa asked quietly. He was considering the situation more deeply; regardless of whether this trip was dangerous, they still needed to go. Wasn¡¯t it a military factory? Jing Sa City seemed tock these things.

    Bai Jing¡¯s expression was still dark. Although he was angry, he wasn¡¯t overly anxious. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t concerned about his teammates, but that he believed in their strength. At the very least, they shouldn¡¯t have encountered any danger up until now. He thought about it, then turned his head to ask Zhou Hua, "I¡¯ll take you to get treatment first. After eating, Xiao Sa and I will depart." It was 6:20PM now, and if they pushed on tonight, they should be able to catch up with the main group soon.

    When Bai Jing finished speaking, he dialled Bai Jingcheng¡¯smunicator. Themunicator beeped several times before Bai Jingcheng¡¯s angry voice sounded out. It was easy to picture how he must be roaring at the device, "Where have you been these past few days?!"

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows and moved themunicator a little further away from his ears, "What is He Yong¡¯s contact number?"

    ¡°You¡¯re only asking me this?" Bai Jingcheng was burning with rage and could hardly breathe.

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows, and his voice rose slightly. He wasn¡¯t respectful at all as he said, "What else? Over half of my people are gone. How are you going to exin that to me?"

    Bai Jingcheng¡¯s imposing manner instantly weakened. He suddenly felt that life was really hard. His wife didn¡¯t care about him, and his son was even worse. Was he supposed to question his old man like that? Although he thought that way internally, his voice still softened unconsciously. Bai Jingcheng refused to admit that he felt some misgivings about this son of his, "There was nothing I could do. The mission this time was passed by a vote. Not only did your team have to go, all the other factions also sent people. Rx, I¡¯ve already sent down orders to ensure everyone¡¯s safety."

    Bai Jing sneered: ¡°Safety? If it¡¯s not natural disasters, it will be man-made problems. Do you really believe that they will be safe this time?"

    Bai Jingcheng fell silent. He understood what Bai Jing was implying, but he was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. He quickly changed the topic, ¡°Who do you want treated? I¡¯ll have people arrange it immediately."

    Bai Jing sneered and didn¡¯t continue to be caught up in this topic. Unless the Zhou Family was dealt with, Bai Jingcheng would always be left stirring up muddy waters. He wasn¡¯t surprised that Bai Jingcheng had chosen to take this stance and said indifferently, "His name is Zhou Hua. He¡¯s one of my teammates who was injured previously. Both legs were broken at the knees. Make the arrangements as quickly as possible. I¡¯m going to depart with Xiao Sa tonight. The safety of the rest of my people will be handed over to you. Don¡¯t let anything happen again."

    Bai Jingcheng immediately promised, ¡°You can rest assured that as long as I am in the base, I will take good care of your people.¡±

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I hope you can do what you say. Also, remember not to spread any news about Xiao Sa and I."

    Bai Jingcheng¡¯s heart clenched and an ominous feeling rose up, "What are you doing?¡±

    Bai Jingughed gently. Not only Bai Jingcheng, but even the people sitting in the room grew nervous when they saw Bai Jing¡¯s smile. The difference was that the former was worried, while thetter was excited. Everyone knew that Young Master Jing had a bad temper, and never failed to take revenge. Based on Young Master Jing¡¯s personality, how could he ignore the events that had happened this time? He would definitely plot against them in return.

    ¡°You just have to do your part." After Bai Jing finished speaking, he hung up and didn¡¯t give Bai Jingcheng any chance to ask questions. Since the Zhou Family wanted to scheme against him, he might as well take the initiative instead of passively epting whatever came his way.

    He and Xiao Sa began to discuss what they could do, and they decided to change their ns and not set out that night. ording to their calctions, the journey to the military factory would cover about 300 kilometers, and it would take them at least six days to arrive. If the two of them travelled day and night, they could make it even if they started one dayter.

    Bai Jingcheng was very efficient. Half an hourter, He Yong arrived at the door of the vi. First, he checked Zhou Hua to make sure that he could be treated. Then, he took out a silver electronic card and gave it to him, ¡°This is treatment card for the hospital. Take it. I will arrange an operation for you tomorrow."

    ¡°So fast... really...¡± Zhou Hua¡¯s words were incoherent with surprise. Tears poured out, and he pinched his thigh to make sure he wasn¡¯t dreaming. He had been disappointed for too long and simply couldn¡¯t believe that it was true. The hospital was so busy, how could an operation be arranged so soon?

    He Yong blinked and smiled gently at Zhou Hua, ¡°Rest assured, you have priority.¡±

    Zhou Hua suddenly realized what was going on and looked at Bai Jing gratefully. He knew that without Bai Jing, he might never get the chance to get treated in this lifetime even if he and Wei Bingyi pursued it endlessly.

    Bai Jing confirmed and double checked everything. He really disliked He Yong; he was too fake, his smile too hypocritical, and his eyes too sharp. As long as he was standing in front of him, Bai Jing always had a feeling that he had been seen through, which left him feeling ufortable everywhere.

    Seeing that Bai Jing seemed to be nning to see him off, He Yong sat down on the sofa with a smile and used a familiar tone like that of an old friend who had not seen the other for a long time and said, "It¡¯s very rare for Young Master Jing to think of me. I¡¯m really ttered."

    Bai Jing¡¯s expression turned ck. He was now full of regrets and could only me the fact that this guy was the only person he knew at the hospital. In fact, the hospital was such a big ce that it didn¡¯t have to be him; howe he had insisted on calling for him?!

    Xiao Sa remembered this man. They had met again during the wee banquet, and Bai Jingcheng had mentioned that Little Jing knew him from before. Little Jing¡¯s attitude at the time had been very distant, and Xiao Sa hadn¡¯t paid any attention to him. Only, listening to their conversation today, he discovered that the situation seemed a bit different than what he had believed.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s expression also turned ck, his heart bubbling with jealousy. After the incident with Zhu Ting, he was now dissatisfied with anyone who came near Bai Jing, especially someone who was good looking, had ability, and had a decent temperament.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the study.¡± Bai Jing threw down the sentence and turned his head to leave.

    He Yong pushed his sses up out of habit and pretended not to notice Xiao Sa¡¯s cold re as he stood to follow Bai Jing upstairs.

    Xiao Sa was full of anger as he slowly dawdled before following them up the stairs. He didn¡¯t forget to have Aunt Liu cook some food along the way and arranged for everyone else to disperse. He and Bai Jing had already returned, and nobody needed to stand guard anymore.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Bai Jing came straight to the point.

    He Yong did not beat around the bush either as he answered straightforwardly. ¡°I want 30% of the things at the military factory.¡±

    Bai Jing acted as though he had heard a joke, sneering as he asked, "You¡¯re so certain that I can take down the military factory?"

    He Yong¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a big gamble? It¡¯s great if I win, but I won¡¯t have lost much if I lose."

    Bai Jing wasughing out of anger. He really didn¡¯t know where He Yong had gotten his self-confidence from, "Based on what?"

    He Yongughed. It was as though he was waiting for this question, "I have a map that outlines theyout of the military factory."

    As soon as Xiao Sa stepped through the door, he heard He Yong¡¯s words. His heart couldn¡¯t help but be a little moved, but he quickly restrained his mood. The first thing he felt was not surprise, but suspicion, and his cold eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go yourself?¡±

    He Yong smiled and rxed. If Xiao Sa and Bai Jing showed any expression other than doubt, he would begin to worry. Now that things had reached this point, he didn¡¯t hide anything, "My family situation is moreplicated, and I don¡¯t have enough people on hand."

    ¡°Why did you choose us?¡± This was what Bai Jing wanted to know the most. The base currently belonged to the Qi Family, Song Family, Zhou Family, and Bai Family. Cooperating with any of those factions would still be better than cooperating with him. At least from a fame perspective, they were nothing but a small team, andpared with the factions in the Capital, they were superficially inferior to even most of the mercenary regiments in the base.

    He Yong¡¯s face remained unchanged as heughed and said, "I remember that Young Master Jing bought many medicines from me right before the apocalypse outbreak. Oh, right, there was also some medical equipment and arms."

    Bai Jing choked and stared at He Yong. Was he being threatened?

    He Yong shook his head and knew when to stop pushing. He spoke righteously, "I don¡¯t have enough power to cooperate with those families. If the deal goes bad, I won¡¯t even be left with the dregs, and even if we manage to get a share, it¡¯ll only be to the benefit of the other party. I know that you guys don¡¯t n to stay at the Capital and develop here. Besides, who are we to each other? We¡¯re already old partners. Of course I¡¯d look for Young Master Jing when there¡¯s business to do."

    He Yong even gave him a meaningful wink as he spoke.

    <i>xiin: He Yong is the guy Bai Jing bought medical supplies from at the start (around ) </i>

 Chapter 123

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    Bai Jing¡¯s expression was full of disdain. He only felt the soreness of his teeth from gritting them too hard, and his stomach was full of anger. He Yong waspletely fearless at this point. Was he so certain that he would agree? Bai Jing stretched out two fingers and wagged them, looking like he didn¡¯t care at all. "Twenty percent." In any case, he should set the starting point low for the negotiations. As long as others were ufortable, he would still feel great.

    ¡°No.¡± He Yong couldn¡¯t keep his smile up as his gentle and elegant fa?ade cracked. He was very certain that Bai Jing¡¯s narrow mindedness had begun to show. Faced with this situation, he could only sigh andugh bitterly, "Thirty percent is already the best deal."

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows and looked indifferently at He Yong without saying a word. In any case, he wasn¡¯t the anxious one.

    He Yong helplessly turned his gaze to Xiao Sa and said sincerely, "At least 30 percent. I also have to support my own people here. There¡¯s no point if I drop the percentage any further, but I can pass on some information for free..."

    Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes shed, and he was silent for a moment. He could tell that He Yong was telling the truth, and he was also interested in what news He Yong might have. He believed that He Yong wouldn¡¯t say such things without a reason, so something must have happened. Only, looking at Little Jing¡¯s angry appearance, he felt that it was still better to make He Yong suffer a little longer. In the current situation, it was the other party who was requesting something of them, so he wasn¡¯t afraid that He Yong might renege.

    He Yong choked. He was clearly giving away benefits to others, but he still needed to beg! What kind of world was this!! However, he could also tell that the two men were simply toying with him and calmed himself; it was fine as long as there was still a chance. In truth, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t find anyone else, but inparison, Bai Jing and Xiao Sa¡¯s position was more advantageous to him. This was also why he had kept the information in his hands without passing it out. If the business wasn¡¯t profitable for him, he would rather nobody got it at all than to have someone else take advantage. However, he really couldn¡¯t understand what he¡¯d done wrong and how he¡¯d offended Young Master Jing. He could sense that Bai Jing really didn¡¯t like him, but it wasn¡¯t as simple as hatred. He felt that it was very unjustified, hadn¡¯t they always cooperated well together?

    In fact, He Yong didn¡¯t realize that what Bai Jing found most intolerable was his distant, enigmatic appearance. In fact, he couldn¡¯t really be considered to have been wronged - the only thing he could me was that he looked too smart. In other words, he had been shot at while lying down.

    Despite his discontent, He Yong still offered up all the information he had learned. After that, he added some extramentary on the Zhou Family as well as some of their more shameful plots.

    After hearing this, Bai Jing was very angry. He didn¡¯t doubt He Yong¡¯s words because it was indeed believable that the Zhou Family could do those shameful things. He red angrily at He Yong and asked, "How do you know these things?"

    He Yongughed indifferently, his expression calm. He didn¡¯t answer the question.

    Bai Jing wasn¡¯t surprised, and he didn¡¯t continue to ask. He could tell at a nce that He Yong was ambitious, and since he wanted to get ahead in the Capital, how could he reveal all his cards? Bai Jing was only angry because he indeed hadn¡¯t considered that the Zhou Family would be so bold that they would even dare to make a move in the Capital Base. Every time he thought about the Zhou Family¡¯s scheme to lure the tiger out of its den, and the fact that he and Xiao Sa might not havee out of his space in time, he couldn¡¯t help but think that although he and Xiao Sa wouldn¡¯t be harmed, what about everyone else in the vi who were powerless to fight back? They would all have ended up ughtered.

    The Zhou Family acted in secret and would definitely leave nobody alive to tell the story. If that happened, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if they obtained revenge; the dead couldn¡¯te back. Moreover, the Zhou Family had also made arrangements for the team that was heading to the military factory. Regardless of whether they seeded, as long as they were able to harm the people in the vi, it would be a great blow to their team.

    Bai Jing was filled with hatred. If he only wanted to punish the Zhou Family a little before, it had now transformed into a relentless enmity. Death would be too cheap for them. Bai Jing swore that they had to grind the Zhou Family into the dust. Weren¡¯t they most fond of making use of their rights? Bai Jing sneered coldly, and a ray of dark light shed across his eyes. He really wanted to see what would happen to that group of people if they lost their precious rights.

    After some bargaining, Xiao Sa and He Yong reached an agreement and established a good working rtionship.

    He Yong¡¯s expression was constantly shifting, from his original smile to a bitter one, then helpless, then sadly determined, and finally brave and righteous as he tossed down a USB and ran away as if ghosts were pursuing him, uncaring of the cracks that had appeared in his gentle and elegant image. He took a deep breath when he finally reached the outside and wiped off some cold sweat. He felt excitement, nervousness, and distress in his heart, but his first and foremost feeling was an inexplicable type of excitement.

    He Yong could feel the blood in his entire body heating up. Although the negotiation process had been depressing, he couldn¡¯t deny that he was satisfied with the result. Only, if it happened again, he really didn¡¯t want to deal with those two men again. He could only regret as he thought about how he had mistaken a poisonous snake for a leopard. Not only were those two genuinely powerful, their hearts were also pitch ck.

    He Yong seemed to see a bright avenue filled with sunlight up ahead. The agreement he had reached with Xiao Sa covered not only the current situation, but also involved cooperation with Jing Sa City in the future. The two sides had temporarily reached an alliance and would sort out the detailed ns after the military factory mission wasplete.

    He Yong kept his mouth shut the entire way back. He felt no guilt about providing the information he had. He had a vague guess that Bai Jing woulde up with some n to take revenge against the Zhou Family, but so what? The Capital had four major factions, and the top tiers were already saturated. If he wanted to rise up in power, he would have to pull one of them down. Wasn¡¯t the Zhou Family the best choice?

    Bai Jing turned on theputer, looked at the information contained within, andughed in satisfaction. He was very satisfied with He Yong¡¯s knowledge of current affairs. There was a detailed map regarding the distribution of forces in the Capital Base that also covered the residential areas. The location of where all the cameras were installed as well as a table detailing all the interpersonal rtionships between key figures of the Capital Base was also provided. Not only did it contain information on the Zhou Family, there was also information on the Qi Family, the Bai Family, and Song Family. It stated who worked in what department, who their subordinates were, and who their family members were; everything was clear at a nce. Other than that, the information He Yong had given also contained a map of the military factory base and the digital passwords that would be required. Presumably this was prepared for the mission they had taken this time.

    Bai Jing couldn¡¯t help but admire him. It seemed that this time, He Yong had really invested a lot into this.

    Xiao Sa disagreed. It was obvious that He Yong had already prepared the information, but he didn¡¯t bring it out until the end. That man had to be forced into a corner before he would know what was best for him and submitted.

    That night, after midnight, the two of them made used the map and Bai Jing¡¯s teleportation to sessfully avoid the cameras on the base and arrive at the Zhou Family¡¯s conference hall.

    It was clearlyte at night, but the Zhou Family¡¯s hall was aze with light, and many people were gathered inside. Bai Jing didn¡¯t make a precise count and merely used his spiritual powers to make a sweep, but there were around thirty people present, and they were all ability users.

    They were careful to hide their figures. Xiao Sa¡¯s gaze swept across the power supply; although electricity was limited at the Capital base, each major faction and family had their own generators. Dark, windy nights were best for assassination. If they wanted to attack by stealth, it was better for them to do so in the dark. Although they were powerful, they didn¡¯t have ns to attack the Capital head on.

    Xiao Sa was very d that the high level ability users had a kind of forced power suppression against lower level ability users. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to pick out their targets from a group of over thirty people.

    As darkness swept in, Xiao Sa didn¡¯t kill Zhou Yuanheng directly. After having cultivated, Xiao Sa was now much more knowledgeable about how human meridians worked. He attacked several of Zhou Yuanheng¡¯s key meridian points, and after he made his move, Bai Jing pulled Xiao Sa with him and teleported away from the room. The entire process took no more than thirty seconds.

    Next, they went to the Zhou Family¡¯s mansion. In the blink of an eye, they had appeared in front of the Zhou Family¡¯s most promising grandson, Zhou Jin. He was also the one who the most likely first to advance to a level five ability user.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    As soon as Bai Jing stood still, he sent out a sharp spacial de.

    Zhou Jin¡¯s eyes shed open in the darkness as he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.

    He rolled to dodge and had no time to think any further when he felt pain in the nape of his neck and passed out. At the end of the day, the gap between different power levels was impossible to ovee.

    Bai Jing very simply knocked him unconscious. He felt some sympathy, but that was all. He didn¡¯t like anyone in the Zhou Family, but Zhou Jin was a good seedling. In his previous life, Zhou Jin had really stirred up the wind and waves. In the present, rms began to ring out within the base. Xiao Sa quickly gathered his powers and used them to prate Zhou Jin¡¯s body.

    Lights lit up upstairs, and Bai Jing looked towards the door that led to the next room with some regret. Following the sound of footstepsing over from outside, Bai Jing decisively pulled Xiao Sa with him and disappeared from the spot once again. After reaching level five, he could now take people with him as he liked when teleporting.

    The next day, news came that there had been an attack on the Zhou Family, and martialw was enforced in the base as people became panic-stricken. The number of guards on patrol increased, and checks were made everywhere as they investigated everyone from the leaders at the top all the way down to the refugees in the slums. They were particrly strict at the entrance and exit to the base; arge number of guards were assembled there, and the mercenaries were checked closely one by one.

    By then, Bai Jing and Xiao Sa were already dozens of kilometres away.

    Bai Jingcheng felt a little nervous when he learned that the Zhou Family had been attacked. He was reminded of his talk with Bai Jing yesterday and intuitively knew that this matter was absolutely rted to his son, but hurriedly kept his mouth shut when He Yong came over explicitly to remind him not to leak any information. Everyone knew that his son had gone missing, and even if the Zhou Family suspected him, they wouldn¡¯t think of Little Jing. What Bai Jingcheng needed to now was to simply keep hidden what he knew.

    He Yong naturally nodded and agreed. When he heard the rms sound out in the middle of the nightst night, he knew that Bai Jing and Xiao Sa had begun to act. Saying that he hadn¡¯t been nervous would be a lie, and it was only when he received news that no suspicious persons were caught this morning that he had rxed. After all, he had provided the map and quite a lot of assistance. If problems arose with the two of them, he would end up more miserable than before. Fortunately, his luck had always been good, and his ability to judge people wasn¡¯t bad. By now, He Yong had forgotten how depressed he was during their negotiations and only wanted to find out more news about the situation. The Zhou Family had locked everything up tight, and other than the news that an attack had urred, no other information was to be found at all. However, the more it was like that, the more certain He Yong could be that the Zhou Family had suffered heavy losses this time.

    Wasn¡¯t that just nonsense? The Zhou Family had lost two of their level four ability users. They had no choice but to conceal the matter as the strength of their ability users also represented the power their faction held. Zhou Yuanheng and Zhou Jin were not only powerhouses in the Zhou Family, they also sat in important positions. After losing both of them, the Zhou Family¡¯s influence had effectively been weakened. If this matter became known to others, it was obvious what the consequences would be. They couldn¡¯t disclose anything before a sessor was decided upon. Not only did they have to keep it secret, they had to keep it a tight secret.

 Chapter 124

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    Bai Jing and Xiao Sa traveled day and night, following the traces of battle, and finally caught up with the team on the fourth day after spending three days on the road ying catch up.

    The procession of over a thousand people was very striking. The two of them didn¡¯t go up directly to reunite with the team and instead remained hidden, locating a tall building over a kilometre away from the main group to set up camp. From there, they could observe the team situation while concealing their whereabouts. Bai Jing and Xiao Sa hadn¡¯t forgotten that they were considered missing persons at this point.

    After nightfall, the two men silently snuck in. Bai Jing had be more proficient in using the space shield after repeated practice, and they avoided the mercenaries on night watch. Xiao Sa urately led them to the room where their people were staying.

    As soon as they entered, the people inside immediately went on alert.

    ¡°Shh!¡± Bai Jing quickly set up a barrier and looked around carefully. He ascertained that they hadn¡¯t disturbed the other people around them, then began to carefully examine their surroundings.

    This room wasn¡¯t very big, and there was a total of eight people living here. Three of them were crowded onto the bed while the other five bunked down on the floor. The three on the bed were injured; they had smelled the faint scent of blood as soon as they entered the room.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Bai Jing¡¯s expression was ugly. Based on the team¡¯s itinerary and the strength of the people in the team, they shouldn¡¯t have suffered such serious injuries.

    Wu Guoan was very shocked and barely kept himself from jumping up. He endured and suppressed his agitated excitement. "Brother Sa."

    Xiao Sa frowned as he nodded lightly, stopping Qin Lie, who was about to get up, from moving. He looked over the three men on the bed calmly, "Don¡¯t move, you guys. Stay as you are first. Tell me, what¡¯s going on?" He knew everyone¡¯s strength. There were two hundred of them, and even without his and Bai Jing¡¯s help on this journey, everyone should still be safe and sound. There was no reason for them to already be in such a state when traveling with a thousand person team.

    ¡°There were zombie rats." Wu Guoan bit out. Fortunately, there had been no casualties. Otherwise, he would have dragged these people down with him even if it meant that they wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the mission.

    Bai Jing sneered and didn¡¯t need to ask more. It was another of the Zhou Family¡¯s ploys. How could the base be unaware of a big problem like zombie rats? And yet they still managed to encounter them; this was too coincidental.

    ¡°I found that this kind of thing is very attractive to zombies.¡± Wu Guoan finished speaking and turned to look at Lin Juan. Lin Juan understood what he meant and hurriedly took out a ck stone from his space, "We found this underneath the car."

    Xiao Sa was silent as he immediately understood the causes and consequences of the situation. The Zhou Family had really done everything they could. He thought that Zhou Yuanji would have at least waited until they arrived at the military factory before acting.

    ¡°It¡¯s a meteorite.¡± Bai Jing frowned and naturally associated it with the meteorite in his own space.

    Lin Juan continued quickly, ¡°The zombies¡¯ noses are very sensitive. It¡¯s only safe if we keep it in the space."

    Bai Jing returned the meteorite to him, ¡°You keep it safe.¡±

    Lin Juan was stunned. He¡¯d thought that Young Master Jing would keep it himself.

    Bai Jing took out some antibiotics and medicine, and filled up a few mineral water bottles with spring water. "Store these away. In a while, you can give them to the injured and help them dress their wounds. No matter what happens, safety is paramount."

    Lin Juan smiled shyly and was excited to be of use. His abilities weren¡¯t as good as Young Master Jing¡¯s, and he wasn¡¯t as useful as he was, but he was really happy to help everyone. ¡°This is something I should be doing."

    Bai Jing nodded. He felt a sense of revulsion towards that piece of ck meteorite and intuitively didn¡¯t want to put it into his space. Based on the principle of adhering to caution, he thought it was better to be careful. He had discovered during the apocalypse that the ce with the most zombies was the area where the meteorite hadnded. The piece of meteorite in his space was red; what exactly was the difference between the two?

    Wu Guoan heard the meaning behind Bai Jing¡¯s words and was internally shocked, "Are you guys not going to go with us?"

    Bai Jing shook his head and took out a piece of information from his space, which was something they had printed out earlier. It was the detailed distribution map for the military factory.

    Wu Guoan was stunned and admired Bai Jing to the point where he wanted to throw himself at his feet. He was even able to get this kind of thing! If they were able to take down the military factory, then...

    Xiao Sa quickly interrupted his dreams, ¡°Me and Little Jing will deal with the military factory. You¡¯ll take this map as a backup. Remember, your goal is to stay alive. Additionally, make trouble for the Zhou Family. The goal is not to aplish the mission."

    "This..." What did he mean?

    The people in the room were all shocked silly. Wasn¡¯t he just asking them to cause trouble? They had even originally thought that they¡¯d be given a big task.

    Bai Jing rolled his eyes. The task was obviously a trap; what was the point in doing it? It was just a matter of seeing who could scheme better than the others, "Take the meaning literally. Your purpose this time is to drag the team down and make it easier for me and Xiao Sa to do what we need to do."

    Wu Guoan¡¯s lips twitched. He was afraid that only Young Master Jing would be able to say such words in such a straightforward and vigorous manner.

    No one raised any questions. Everyone was ustomed to Young Master Jing¡¯smands, which could sometimes leave people speechless, but never turned out to be wrong. It might have been difficult for them to aplish the mission, but asking them to drag everyone back and cause trouble was a trivial matter.

    Everyone was secretly excited; they had never known before how refreshing it could be to do shady things behind people¡¯s backs. They were now looking forward to the trip ahead even more.

    The few of them deliberated for a while until it was time for the night watch to change shifts. Bai Jing pulled Xiao Sa away, and they didn¡¯t disturb anyone from start to end, leaving as silently as they had arrived. There was no trace of them left behind, and it was as if they had never appeared.

    Only the next day, everyone in the entire team discovered that the mood of this entire group was now different. They were a little more rxed and a little less nervous. Even the injured team members were recovering at a near miraculous pace, and although they constantly made mistakes during battle, others were unable to pick out the problem. During the entire journey, if it wasn¡¯t one thing going wrong, then it was another somewhere else. In any case, they caused endless trouble and didn¡¯t listen to orders, refusing to ept the arrangements they were given. Yet, when confronted, they would always have a lot of excuses and reasons readily prepared.

    The Song Family found it curious as they quietly observed from the dark. What had happened for them to suddenly change overnight?

    Although the Qi Family was dissatisfied, they had always known how to judge the situation. Other than tossing in a few provocative words to tentatively test the waters, they left it alone.

    Zhou Yuanji had always been able to keep a tight rein on his anger. Even if he was so angry that smoke was about to blow out of his nose, he was still able to keep his expression nd and pretend to be oblivious. Ever since he discovered that his nephew had ced a meteorite in their car, and they had sessfully avoided that disaster, Zhou Yuanji no longer dared to act rashly. Unfortunately, there was nothing to fear from a godlike opponent, but a pig-like teammate was a terror; Zhou Wei frequently made trouble for them and suffered several losses before allowing Zhou Yuanji to stop him. It was unknown what the two of them discussed, but Zhou Wei only smiled darkly at them from then on. His eyes were fierce enough to eat them alive, but he no longer provoked them and it was as though he was enduring and waiting for something.

    Everyone knew what he was waiting for - they were waiting until they arrived at the military factory before making a move. However, Wu Guoan only smiled back just as darkly. It would all depend on who was better at scheming by then.

    Almost everyone else was a mercenary, and they remained removed from the matter regardless of how big it grew. As a result, the entire team developed into a rather free-willed and scattered group that had no discipline, organization, or leadership. In any case, the whole group was chaotic and fragmented, and no matter how they looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like they were all on the same mission together.

    Wu Guoan and the others were in a good mood. Although there were fights along the way, none of them ended up injured or encountered any trouble. Sure enough, people were always afraid of being tricked. His respect for Young Master Jing rose up to another level; the feeling of being a bad man was indeed damned great.

    Bai Jing and Xiao Sa soon arrived at the secret military factory. They could see towering walls, metal gates, and sturdy structures as well as high-rise science and technology buildings.

    Their journey over had been very smooth, and the closer they came to their destination, the fewer zombies they encountered. The military factory was clearly built in a forest, but other than mutant nts, they didn¡¯t see a single animal nearby. It was obvious that they¡¯d been scared away by whatever was here - animal intuition was often more acute than that of humans.

    ¡°There are high level zombies inside.¡± Xiao Sa stood outside the wall and gazed inside indifferently.

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°How confident are you.¡±

    Xiao Sa created a steel knife out of the air and held it in his hand, slicing out a golden light, "I can win all the fights alone."

    Bai Jing understood what he meant. He could beat them all in one-on-one fights, but a group fight or siege would be different. Bai Jing opened the map, his eyebrows furrowed slightly. Even if he could teleport, he couldn¡¯t manage it in ces where air didn¡¯t circte. What damned person built this factory?! "The important items are on the third floor of the basement, the warehouse is on the second floor, and the factory is on the first floor of the basement. The first and second floors are offices, the third to fifth floors were for research, the sixth and seventh floors were for testing. The eight floor holds the research materials, and the ninth floor..." Bai Jing read out the information one by one as he cursed internally.

    No wonder a lot of people hade here but never lived long enough to leave. Just based on the shape of the military factory, Bai Jing could understand what had happened.

    The military factory looked veryrge from the outside, and there must have been military guards before the apocalypse. Not only was there the science and technology building, there were also dormitory buildings, training grounds, and ces for the entertainment and leisure of the staff of the military factory. It was almost like a closed off prison, and the metal gates looked daunting. After the apocalypse, it wasn¡¯t that the people inside didn¡¯t want to escape, but they had no way out, so this became their graveyard.

    Bai Jing tried to use his spiritual power to explore but couldn¡¯t find anything. He was slightly depressed andughed bitterly. ¡°The zombies inside are very powerful." There were some that were a higher level than him; although he wasn¡¯t a psychic ability user, he couldn¡¯t sense anything, and the only feedback he got was an empty silence.

    Xiao Sa raised his eyebrows. After having spent such a long time with Bai Jing, he had also learned a bit of how to be a scoundrel, "Are you nning to face them head on?"

    Bai Jing was dazed, thenughed. Right. They hade for supplies. So what if there were high level zombies? If they could fight them, they would, and if they couldn¡¯t, they¡¯d run away. Only fools would do something they knew they couldn¡¯t do, and he had always been one to bully others and would never put himself in a situation where he had to fight against heavy odds.

    ¡°Where shall we go first?¡± Looking at the map carefully, Bai Jing felt his stomach twist more and more. He must obtain the things in the basement, but why the hell were there thirteen warehouses even without counting the warehouse upstairs and the big storage area behind the factory? He had to give up a portion of it. Otherwise, even if he could teleport out and somehow manage not to alert the zombies, he still couldn¡¯t take it all away.

 Chapter 125

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    ¡°Basement third floor." Xiao Sa deliberated for a moment, then pointed to the cold storage area at the very bottom of the map.

    Bai Jing did not hesitate at all. He nodded his head lightly and pulled Xiao Sa with him, the two of them disappearing instantly from the spot.

    In the dark, enclosed space, they weren¡¯t able to see their hands in front of them. The stiff shuffling sounds of the zombies¡¯ footsteps rasped out as they moved back and forth in the empty basement, the sounds particrly loud.

    After the two of them regained their footing, they quickly hid in a corner, pressing their bodies close to the wall as they tried to sense the situation around them.

    There weren¡¯t very many zombies in the third floor of the basement. There were around thirty zombies around the entrance, and another twenty or so at the entrance to the cold storage on the right side. There were also several zombies that continuously walked along the corridor just like guards on patrol, and it was unknown if it was due to some remnants of their memories before they died.

    Bai Jing drew a few strokes on Xiao Sa¡¯s hand. The two men had cultivated a high degree of tacit understanding; Xiao Sa immediately understood his meaning and carefully hid himself. Bai Jing ced a space shield around him, and when Xiao Sa nodded, he turned to head towards the right.

    Bai Jing used his powers and sent out a barrier from the door. This was an ability he had developed after he advanced to the fifth level, and it could effectively iste their auras from everyone outside as long as they were a lower level than him.

    The two men moved very quickly. The third floor basement was an important military area that ordinary workers weren¡¯t allowed to enter, so the few zombies there were not high-leveled. The most powerful ones were the two level two zombies that guarded the entrance; the rest were all ordinary zombies and level one zombies. It had been over a year since the apocalypse, and it was rare to see zombies that hadn¡¯t advanced. Bai Jing idly spected that these zombies had never experienced anything before.

    The two high level ability users didn¡¯t make a sound as they dealt with the twenty plus zombies. Bai Jing suddenly had a suspicion that Xiao Sa had nned all this long ago, which was why he chose the third level basement.

    He didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it. Bai Jing understood that time was precious. The longer they could dy before alerting the zombies to their presence, the better it would be for him and Xiao Sa. He wasn¡¯t able to support the barrier that he hadid down before for too long. Although they didn¡¯t need to worry about low level zombies, they would inevitably attract the attention of the high level zombies if there were too many fights. Their behaviour this time was a bit like venturing deep into the tiger¡¯s cave to pluck out the tiger¡¯s whiskers.

    With the password provided by He Yong and Xiao Sa¡¯s metal powers, it was no problem for them to open the heavy, cold storage door. Bai Jing quickly emptied out the contents, then went on to the next cold storage area, continuing on until everything in the third floor of the basement storage had been cleaned out.

    The sess of this harvest made Bai Jing smile as he pulled Xiao Sa to the second level of the basement. They arrived in the corridor between the No. 13 warehouse and No. 12 warehouse.

    There were several times more zombies on the second floor than on the third floor, and Bai Jing could clearly feel the aura of several level three zombies. In addition, there was also the pressure of level four zombiesing from the floor above.

    They didn¡¯t rush into action. Instead, they shed into Bai Jing¡¯s space where he took a deep breath. There was a sharp, stabbing pain in his brain, and his body felt slightly weak.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Sa was concerned. He had naturally noticed Bai Jing¡¯s difort.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ve just exhausted my powers. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest. I overdid it." Bai Jing¡¯s face was bitter, and he felt extremely depressed. He had felt that it was a little difficult when they teleported to the third level of the basement, but because it was within the scope of what he could bear, he hadn¡¯t paid any attention to it. Who could¡¯ve known that the aftereffects of overusing his powers would show up after teleporting to the second floor? Fortunately, they still had the space. He felt tired just standing up, let alone trying to fight.

    ¡°Speak clearly.¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s face was slightly severe. He would never allow anything to slide when it came to Little Jing¡¯s physical safety.

    Bai Jing frowned and organized his words for a while. Some things could only be felt, and he really didn¡¯t know how to exin it. He thought for a moment, then said, "It¡¯s like this. Teleportation is a space ability. Generally speaking, teleportation is simply moving from one ce to another, but in an enclosed space like the basement where we¡¯re surrounded by thick copper and iron walls, and the air doesn¡¯t circte, I can¡¯t find a path to follow. If we want to teleport from one enclosed space to another, there is no moving air to use as a medium, so I can only tear space apart to form a space channel in order to teleport. With my current strength, it¡¯s a little hard to create two tears in space within a three hour period."

    Although Xiao Sa didn¡¯t quite understand, he was relieved to know that Little Jing hadn¡¯t encountered any big problems. His expression was deep as he cuddled Bai Jing in the spring, making up his mind to take strict care of him in the future so as to avoid anything unexpected happening. This time, he had only be weakened, but what about next time?

    Xiao Sa felt very helpless. Looking at his lover in the spring as he closed his eyes and meditated, he felt that his beauty was astonishing. Who told him to fall in love with this careless little devil?

    If Bai Jing knew what he was thinking, he would cry out in grievance that he was just too unlucky. He had advanced in ranks continuously, and then they had travelled day and night immediately afterwards. He had basically had no time to practice his powers at all; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a big mistake.

    Unfortunately, it was very difficult to change Xiao Sa¡¯s mind once he¡¯d made a decision. In the future, Bai Jing was left very depressed because of Xiao Sa¡¯s strictness.

    After meditating for two cycles, Bai Jing was once again full of energy. Six hours had passed; the two of them casually ate something to fill their stomachs, covered themselves in a space shield, and emerged from the second floor of the basement.

    Third level zombies had already begun to develop intelligence. Although they were quite ignorant, they were already different from the lower level zombies that only relied on scent and sound. The third level zombies could use sight and think simple thoughts.

    The two of them were not so lucky this time. They fell into the sight of a level three zombie as soon as they appeared.

    Bai Jing reflexively sent out a space barrier, the two ends covering the narrow corridor and forming a transparent barrier. The area in front of them was covered in an intense glow, and the corridor instantly brightened. The darkness outside the corridor and the brightness inside were like two extremes, and all of this happened within a mere two seconds.

    Xiao Sa moved quickly to the rear exit, blocking the zombie¡¯s path.

    A surprising scene emerged. The level three zombie didn¡¯t try to fight. Instead, it turned and ran at a very fast speed in the opposite direction but hit its head against the barrier. The zombie anxiously stretched out its neck, a grunting sound emerging from its throat. It was obvious that it was trying to call for help.

    How could Xiao Sa let it seed? He exerted the pressure of a level six ability user, taking advantage of thew of survival in the jungle. The weak had an absolute fear and obedience to the strong, and even if they were natural enemies, the level gap was too big. The level three zombie that had no way to escape was quickly eliminated.

    After removing the nucleus, Xiao Sa arrived at the entrance to the No. 13 warehouse. Under themand of Xiao Sa¡¯s power, the heavy metal gate became very obedient.

    Looking at the weapons inside, Bai Jing choked and suddenly felt that he was truly inferior. What did the old arms deals he had made amount to? What good were therge amounts of weapons he had amassed in his space? In fact, the really good things were actually here.

    Bai Jing was unable to wrench his eyes away as he looked at the neatly stackedser cannons. A thought instantly appeared in his mind involuntarily - he didn¡¯t want to leave even a single hair for He Yong!

    Xiao Sa patted his head and said, ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Bai Jing hurried to put everything away and regretted that he hadn¡¯t had time to check what had been in the basement third level¡¯s cold storage because of how dark it had been. He had a feeling that this trip to the military factory would certainly earn them a lot of profit.

    The two of them acted very carefully and didn¡¯t dare make any loud noises. When they encountered ces where there were many zombies gathered together, they carefully avoided them and used teleportation to switch to a different location, not returning until the zombies had scattered. In this way, they went back and forth all over the science and technology building, and collected arge stash of the arms and weapons.

    Three days passed by quickly, and the corpses grew more and more anxious. Bai Jing and Xiao Sa clearly felt that taking action was growing increasingly difficult. On one asion, a level five zombie had been hiding at the door of a warehouse waiting to ambush them, but unfortunately, it had underestimated the troublesome human beings and had ended up instead contributing a fifth-grade nucleus to them.

    Bai Jing and Xiao Sa became more and more careful. Based on the current situation, they didn¡¯t want toe into contact with any senior zombies until the veryst minute if they could help it. Otherwise, the ones who would be able to take advantage would be the people who would soon be arriving at their destination: the team that wasing here on the mission.

    After several days of investigation, Bai Jing and Xiao Sa also quickly understood the distribution of the zombies. Other than the fourth floor and the warehouse behind the training grounds, they had been almost everywhere else.

    The zombies patrolling the science and technology buildings had increased their patrol frequency from the scattered patrols three days ago to one every five minutes. Bai Jing had to admit that they had perhaps met a disciplined and organized group of zombies, and the fourth floor and the warehouse behind the training grounds were where the senior zombies lived. Bai Jing very clearly felt that the senior level zombies knew of their existence, but because their strengths were about the same, and they hadn¡¯t offended them yet, the two of them were safe and had reached a delicate bnce. If they went to the fourth floor, or there were any slight changes to the bnce, they would soone up against each other.

    Xiao Sa didn¡¯t have many thoughts about this. So what if zombies now had intelligence? As long as there was no conflict of interest, who cared if they went and died? Other than Little Jing, he wouldn¡¯t take risks for anyone.

    Bai Jing was somewhat confused. He had been seized too early in his previous life and had always operated in the south, so he was unclear on the situation in the north and how future development had been. He only knew that food had been scarce, and although the Capital was able to develop soilless cultivation, the quality and quantity were not as good as what could be grown in his space, which was why he had be a test subject.

    But what about the zombies? How had the zombies developed? And the nts...

    Bai Jing felt like his world outlook had been reversed in an instant. However, looking at the man beside him, he soon became calm again. In any case, they would be together forever in this lifetime, no matter what.

    Despite his intellectual fear of the zombies, Bai Jing soon discovered the benefits. By this time, the mission team had also already arrived at the entrance to the military factory.

    They had over 1800 people in their ranks when they set out, and at this point in time, there were still 1700 people left. Over a hundred people had been lost, but it was hard to say whether it was a tragedy or not. At least, most of them had arrived safely.

 Chapter 126

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    Zhou Yuanji quickly distributed the tasks and divided everyone into three groups based on the number of people they had. One team was assigned to the science and technology building, another team was assigned to the training grounds, and another team was responsible for the dormitory building. Zhou Yuanji¡¯s arrangements were reasonable and logical, and as long as nothing unexpected happened, nobody would put forward any other suggestions. Although the military factory was dangerous, it was of great value to them. So even though many people had been sacrificed here before, there were still more people willing to follow in their footsteps ande to this ce.

    Zhou Yuanji¡¯s eyes are bright and ambitious, and he adjusted himself to his peak state.

    Everyone readied themselves for a fight and were waiting for the order to start.

    The Song and Qi Families clearly also had their own ambitions during this mission and had sent over two elite teams. Before the acquisitioned goods were distributed, they would all be at least superficially working.

    As for the Bai Family, they were divided into two groups. One group was headed by the Zhou Family, and the other group contained Wu Guoan¡¯s team. Like typical wallflowers, they had little say in the team and suffered the pain of being stuck between a rock and a hard ce.

    "We¡¯ll go in and act independently. No matter what the situation is, we will meet here two hourster. Everyone should be careful. Safetyes first.¡± Zhou Yuanji¡¯s superficial words were very good, and most people felt veryfortable hearing this.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Everyone handed down orders to their own subordinates. This mission was very important, and they had to reiterate how they should coordinate, what arrangements needed to be made, and what routes to take. Even if they had done the preparation, nobody was rxed and cautiously advised their subordinates over and over again. Only Wu Guoan and his group seemed to pay no heed at all as they sat on the floor to eat and drink, appearing not even the least bit nervous.

    Zhou Yuanji¡¯s expression was dark. He endured, and endured again before bursting into anger on the spot. The gazes other people threw Wu Guoan¡¯s group¡¯s way weren¡¯t pleased either, but they were eating and drinking their own provisions and hadn¡¯t rejected the assignments they were given. There was no room for others to criticize them, so everyone else simply turned their heads away so that what they couldn¡¯t see wouldn¡¯t irritate them. They all wanted to wait and see how long this group could remain proud for! There were some mercenaries who had established good rtions with them on the way over and seeing how leisurely they were, jealousy rose up in their hearts. This group of people was just asking for trouble!!!

    ¡°Prepare for action.¡± Zhou Yuanji gave themand, his cold eyes sweeping indifferently over the carefree group on the ground. He knew that if he didn¡¯t speak up, that group of people would definitely turn a blind eye.

    Everyone else also looked over. The situation currently was that they were all ready to go, but Wu Guoan and his team were stillzy and idle, sharply contrasting with everyone else on the scene.

    ¡°What?¡± Wu Guoan raised his head, his expression muddled, a piece of meat still inside his mouth.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to depart. Hurry up." Zhou Yuanji forced himself to exin patiently.

    Wu Guoan opened his mouth wide, and the meat fell on his shirt. He looked foolish and ignorant as he asked, "Aren¡¯t we moving out tomorrow?"

    ¡°Who told you we¡¯re moving tomorrow? We¡¯re leaving now. Right now. Hurry up and assemble." Even though Zhou Yuanji had a good temper, he couldn¡¯t help losing it at this point.

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t do the mission today." Wu Guoan hurriedly shook his head, ignoring Zhou Yuanji¡¯s angry words as he spoke in a self-righteous manner.

    Zhou Yuanji was so angry he was trembling and immediately made an exaggerated usation, "Are you refusing to follow themand? Or are you objecting to the orders from the base? Or are you afraid?"

    Wu Guoan refused to y along and retorted, ¡°Who says we¡¯re not obeying orders? Isn¡¯t it just a dy?"

    Zhou Wei sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t give a reason, you are disobeying military orders. ording to military punishment, we can deal with you at will."

    Wu Guoan grinned, then red at the people trying to hide theirughter behind him. He felt extremely bitter; why was he the one responsible for doing all the hard work and saying bad things? He picked his nose in disdain. To tell the truth, he really looked down on this uncle and nephew pair from the Zhou Family. His potty mouth slipped out as he said, "Ohhh, the Second Young Master of the Zhou Family is really so amazing; you even managed to set up the Capital Base and can deal with people as you like. Psht. Don¡¯t treat us like we¡¯re motherf*cking stupid, isn¡¯t it just that you don¡¯t like the looks of us? What tricks do you have nned next? Bring it on and stop doing things in secret."

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death." Zhou Wei was in a rage, his fire abilities ring out as he hurled a huge ball of fire at them.

    ¡°What? Are you getting angry because I spoke the truth?" Even before Wu Guoan could make a move, an ice barrier rose up in front of him.

    Zhou Wei¡¯s first blow didn¡¯t hit its target, and his anger was inmed. Another fireball condensed in the air as he shed towards Wu Guoan.

    ¡°Stop it.¡± Zhou Yuanji hurriedly called his nephew back. His face was cold, and he was determined to deal with this group of people who didn¡¯t know what was good for them right here and now. The Zhou Family immediately prepared to attack.

    The atmosphere crackled with tension, as though it could tip into a fight with just a breath.

    ¡°Uncle.¡± Zhou Wei didn¡¯t really dare to attack them face on. He gave Wu Guoan a hard re, then retreated to stand behind Zhou Yuanji.

    Song Guoxing rushed out to mediate, ¡°Okay, stop quarrelling. We haven¡¯t even started, and we¡¯re already fighting amongst ourselves? What kind of people are we?"

    Zhou Yuanji bit out augh, looked at Wu Guoan, then turned his head to look at Song Guoxing. He put on a helpless expression and didn¡¯t answer.

    Song Guoxing frowned. He had heard his third elder brother say that the Bai Family¡¯s Young Master was worth making friends with before, but it waspletely different from what he had witnessed during this journey. Young Master Bai¡¯s team had no discipline, and Song Guoxing couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of aplishments such a team could have. However, since his elder brother had advised him thus, he couldn¡¯t simply just watch on as they quarrelled. His impression of Bai Jing subconsciously turned worse as he looked at Wu Guoan with dissatisfaction, ¡°Little Wu, speak up."

    Wu Guoan was very depressed inside, but he widened his eyes and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to take action tomorrow. It¡¯s not early anymore today, and we¡¯ve been hurrying along for the past few days. Everyone should recover today, so we have more energy tomorrow and are more likely to sessfullyplete the mission."

    Song Guoxing was very unhappy and felt that he¡¯d been held in contempt as he said, ¡°It¡¯s only 3 PM now. We had eight hours of restst night and two hours of break this noon."

    Wu Guoan seemed to be unable to understand his sarcasm as he grinned cheerfully, "I looked at the almanac yesterday. It¡¯s not a good idea for me to take action today. In order to reduce the number of casualties, it¡¯s better to act tomorrow. I¡¯m also doing this for everyone else¡¯s sake."

    Song Guoxing was really infuriated by this. He¡¯d never seen such an unreasonable person before. None of the soldiers in his team would dare disobey orders like this.

    ¡°Whoop!¡± Li Ran couldn¡¯t helpughing. He then noticed everyone¡¯s hostile stares and quickly covered his mouth. Brother Wu was too talented. He could evene up with this kind of tall tale. What kind of era was it now, to talk about divination guides?!

    No matter what Song Guoxing or the Qi and Bai Families who also took turns to speak up said, Wu Guoan continued to make use of his excellent bullsh*tting abilities. As long as anyone brought up proper matters, he simply refused to agree. If they used him of being afraid and timid, he would righteously reply that he was willing to do the task tomorrow. If they said that he was purposely causing trouble, he had a set of lies prepared as well as reasons upon reasons and always imed that he was doing this for everyone¡¯s sake.

    It was also impossible to really begin fighting amongst themselves. The saliva battlested for more than two hours. So now, there was no need to continue. The sky turned dark at 7 PM, and no action could be taken today. Everyone was so angry that their stomachs were growling, and it was just the right time to eat.

    Song Guoxing swore that he had never been so angry in his life.

    Unwittingly, Wu Guoan and others had be public enemy number one and provoked everyone¡¯s anger, but who cared? Surviving this mission would make them the biggest winners.

    Wu Guoan had his own n in mind. As one of Brother Sa¡¯s original men, he thought more deeply. Knowing that Brother Sa and Young Master Jing might be within those walls, it would be silly for them to really go in and do the mission during the day. It was obvious from a nce that Zhou Yuanji had something up his sleeve; the assignments seemed fair, but who knew if there was any danger? Others hade to the military factory before, and he didn¡¯t believe that nobody had ever managed to bring out any news. How could Zhou Yuanji look so confident if he didn¡¯t have some hidden cards in his hand?

    All he had to do now was wait...

    He believed that Brother Sa and Young Master Jing knew they were camping outside and woulde to meet up with them. Everyone else in their team were also looking forward to their bosses¡¯ arrival.

    Night fell. The campfire burned bright as it flickered; the camp was divided into several factions, with Wu Guoan and others obviously isted and left at the furthermost edge of the rear.

    Nobody had any objections to this. To them, the further towards the edge the better, making it more convenient for Bai Jing and Xiao Sa when they came.

    Sure enough, at around three in the morning, two extra figures appeared in their tent.

    Bai Jing¡¯s eyes swept around, and he couldn¡¯t help the twitch of his lips. Everyone was certainly there.

    Wu Guoanughed dryly, "Brother Sa, Young Master Jing, everyone was waiting for you."

    Bai Jing looked around. It was a tent big enough for 80 people, but over a hundred people were crammed inside. Weren¡¯t they too bored, doing something like this?

    Xiao Sa was expressionless as usual. He immediately found a ce to sit down and said, "Enough. Let¡¯s talk business."

    Wu Guoan first went over the situation from today and received Bai Jing¡¯s admiring nce in return, leading him to speak even more energetically as he added that he¡¯d made Zhou Yuanqi tremble in anger and Song Guoxing snort and re.

    Bai Jing was very impressed, ¡°Your shamelessness really knows no bounds, and you don¡¯t feel embarrassed even after going so far. You can develop as the Minister of Foreign Affairs. In the future, shameless matters can be left for you."

    Wu Guoan choked instantly, and his breath was stuck in his throat. Could that even be considered apliment? Foreign Affairs? What was that?

    The future Minister of Foreign Affairs was like a frost-bitten eggnt as he instantly withered.

    Everyone in the tentughed. It had really been a pleasure watching Wu Guoan talk nonsense today. Everyone was amused, and theughter continued endlessly.

    When everyone hadughed enough and quieted down, Xiao Sa didn¡¯t dy any further and immediately brought up the topic at hand. He brought out a map andid it on the ground, "This is the result of the investigations Bai Jing and I made. Take a careful look and remember it clearly."

    Now that they were talking about proper affairs, nobody was in the mood tough anymore. Qin Lie saw through to the main point at a nce, ¡°This is the distribution of zombies?¡±

    Xiao Sa nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the warehouse near the back or the fourth floor. Also, the zombies have a habit of patrolling. You guys need to remember that the zombies will definitely riot tomorrow. Take your small lives seriously, and if you see an opportunity, you can try to gain favour with the Song Family."

    It was impossible to p with one hand; Bai Jingcheng was their backing in the Capital, but if they encountered conflict, he was obviously unreliable. He Yong hadn¡¯t risen in power yet, and he preferred to deal with the Song Family over the Qi Family. Xiao Sa refused to admit that he was being a little petty; who told the Qi Family to have ns to marry someone from the Bai Family? Even if it was an empty alliance, it still made him unhappy.

 Chapter 127

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    ¡°Will something happen tomorrow?¡± Yang Lin asked tentatively. His heart was itching with curiosity. Hearing Xiao Sa speak, he really wanted to know what would happen tomorrow.

    Quite a few others also had the same thoughts as him, and everyone looked over curiously.

    Xiao Sa looked at everyone enigmatically and was quiet for a long time before saying, "Just take care of your little lives."

    Bai Jing, however,ughed silently and quietly asked Lin Jue for the meteorite that they had found before. This was called ¡¯treating others how you would like to be treated¡¯. Didn¡¯t the Zhou Family want to go to the third floor of the basement? Then let them go. It would be best if they went and never came back. They really had to thank them for having originallye up with such a dark ploy.

    Qin Lie looked at the map with a frown, and Yang Lin quickly noticed his strange expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Lie pointed to the map, ¡°Tomorrow our mission is in the Science and Technology Building, take a look...¡±

    The distribution of zombies was very clearly marked on the map, and it also included the level of the zombies. The tasks assigned to the Song and Zhou families were obviously in ces where the risk factor was quite low.

    Yang Lin spoke in a disapproving tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guess it earlier?" The Zhou Family must have hidden cards, but unexpectedly the Song Family had a few as well. As for the Qi Family, it wasn¡¯t clear at the moment, but they might have been kept in the dark or had different ns. However, so what? Their side had a cheat! As he thought that, Yang Lin¡¯s eyes were even brighter as he gazed at Xiao Sa and Bai Jing.

    After everyone discussed the n for a while longer, Bai Jing and Xiao Sa left. Bai Jing brought the box containing the meteorite with him and teleported straight to the third floor of the basement with Xiao Sa.

    There had been no changes to the dark space, and everything was the same as it had been before. Bai Jing opened the box, removed the space barrier that isted them, and zombies in the basement abruptly began to move.

    Bai Jing threw the box away and casually set the meteorite down. This time, instead of leaving again in a hurry, they rushed all the way over to the basement door that led to their floor, exuding the pressure of their high level powers on the low level zombies. Xiao Sa quickly opened the metal door using his powers, and the zombies that were outside rushed in, pulled in by the meteorite that seemed to give off an aura that attracted them over.

    Bai Jing pulled Xiao Sa with him and prepared to teleport away. Fearing that the temptation of the meteorite wouldn¡¯t be enough, he didn¡¯t forget to throw a live cow out of his space at the zombies before they left.

    This time, they no longer hesitated before leaving the basement. On the way out, they quickly collected any remaining military equipment, bothrge and small, including the machinery required to make weapons.

    The two of them fought their way out and no longer relied on teleportation to evade. However, when they couldn¡¯t hold on, they would take a short break in the space and wait for around ten minutes beforeing out to fight again after the zombies had scattered.

    The military factory was immediately thrown into an uproar, and the zombies became increasingly restless.

    It was only when they had finished everywhere else that the two of them finally reached the fourth floor.

    By this time, the sky outside had already turned light.

    The team stationed outside the military factory was also about to begin their mission.

    The two of them didn¡¯t dare dy. This time, their trip to the fourth floor was like a gamble. Xiao Sa could clearly sense that the zombies on the fourth floor were slightly lower levelled than the ones behind the training grounds, which was why he chose toe here first after considering things for a long time. If his guess was correct, then the following matters would be easy to aplish. Even if he was wrong, he and Little Jing had enough strength, as well as the space for protection, and they didn¡¯t need to be afraid of the danger on the fourth floor.

    Unlike the noisiness outside, the fourth floor was quiet, and there were no sound at all. It seemed to be a ce isted from the outside.

    Bai Jing gripped Xiao Sa¡¯s hand tightly, but there was no tension in his heart. As long as this man was around, he wasn¡¯t afraid of facing anything.

    Xiao Sa moved forward slowly, both eyes sweeping alertly through the area.

    As far as the eye could see, the fourth floor was the neatest and cleanest ce he had ever seen. The ground was washed so clean that people could clearly see their own reflections, and the walls were clean and free of dust.

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart clenched, and he found a can of paint from some unknown corner of his space. Without any warning, he threw it against the white walls.

    ¡°Wuuu--" A whirlwind seemed to sound in their ears, and the can of paint instantly fell to the ground.

    A dark shadow flew out like a sh of lightning, apanied by a sharp ice de.

    Xiao Sa quickly pulled Bai Jing with him and retreated. This was a zombie at the peak of level six!

    Three ice des nged as they hit the ground, and several cracks instantly appeared in the solid flooring.

    The zombie was enraged, its scarlet eyes showing irritation and anger as it prepared to attack again.

    Xiao Sa retreated to a safe area outside of the zombie¡¯s range of attack and set up a barrier, then spoke calmly, ¡°We mean no harm."

    The restlessness in the zombie¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t fade, but it didn¡¯t attack again. It tilted its head as though thinking about something.

    The zombie didn¡¯t move, and Xiao Sa and Bai Jing also remained motionless.

    Time passed by slowly.

    Bai Jing was really left quite speechless. Unexpectedly, they had met a zombie that loved cleanliness. What was going on with this world?

    Xiao Sa also looked over the zombie in front of them in detail. It was obviously different from the low-level zombies. He should have been very young when he was still alive - fifteen or sixteen at most - and male. Other than his red eyes and pale face, he looked almost exactly like a normal human being.

    They remained in this stiff, motionless atmosphere.

    ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you give us some response?" Bai Jing was secretly a little anxious. The sky was already bright now, and while he wasn¡¯t concerned about what would happen with this zombie, he was worried that Wu Guoan and the others might have already begun to make their move. Time was now pressing, and they still needed to face the high level zombies behind the training grounds. They had no time to waste.

    ¡°Awuuu!!!¡± The corpse opened its mouth and stretched out its neck.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Bai Jing was really frustrated.

    ¡°Awuuu! Wuuu! Wuuuu!¡± The zombie whined again.

    Bai Jing¡¯s lips twitched, and he felt weak all over. Xiao Sa¡¯s guess had indeed been correct - the zombies had wisdom and were capable of thinking, but they needed to be able tomunicate for their n to work!

    Bai Jing helplessly rolled his eyes at the zombie. Looking at it again, it no longer seemed so disgusting. At least, it was cuter than those humans with human faces and cruel, vicious hearts.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± Sensing that the zombie wasn¡¯t hostile, Bai Jing pulled Xiao Sa with him and made to leave, casually saying to the zombie as they departed, "Hey, isn¡¯t your nose really good? In a while, some people will beunching an attack. Remember not to harm our people! If you want to eat someone, then eat those guys on the third floor of the basement. Right, remember to tell your fellow zombies too. There¡¯s a reward!"

    Bai Jing had only spoken casually and didn¡¯t have any hopes that the zombie would actually understand. Who could¡¯ve known that as soon as he finished his words, the zombie would suddenly whiz away and disappear from sight?

    The floor was now empty, leaving only Bai Jing and Xiao Sa staring nkly at each other.

    ¡°What... what just happened?" Bai Jing swallowed, his expression dumbfounded.

    Xiao Sa was also secretly shocked. Had that zombie really understood? However, regardless of the result, now was not the time to think about it. They would naturally find out what happened when everything was over.

    Xiao Sa quickly pulled his thoughts together and turned to Bai Jing. "Hurry up and clear out the area. They¡¯ve already begun to make their way upstairs. We need to hurry up."

    As soon as Bai Jing heard his words, he began to hurriedly make a sweep through the fourth floor, going through it as quickly as they could. They had no way to know if the zombie would regret having left so hastily; even though it had no way to use any of the things they were taking away, they would still all be gone.

    The two of them left the fourth floor and headed straight to the warehouse behind the training grounds.

    They had gathered a bountiful harvest during this trip to the fourth floor. The biggest gain was learning that the zombies seemed to understand humannguage and couldmunicate. Although they didn¡¯t know what the final oue would be, the two of them were much more confident about this warehouse trip. If they could avoid fighting, they would naturally choose to save time where they could.

    Bai Jing was bing more and more confused. He couldn¡¯t tell if he had rebirthed in a strange way, or if it was due to the red meteorite in his space, or if he had simply been too ignorant in his previous life. It seemed as though everything in this current life was going differently than before.

    At this time, fighting had already begun outside, and the sound of gunfire could be heard from afar, mixed with angry roars and sad whines...

    The tranquillity of the military factory had been broken, and Bai Jing was in a bit of a trance, not knowing if it had been humans who had destroyed the peace the zombies had here, or if it was the zombies who had gnawed on their flesh and bones. In fact, if there hadn¡¯t been human greed, if they hadn¡¯te here at all, perhaps it would still be as peaceful as it had been before.

    Bai Jingughed quietly. Most of the zombies here had never tasted flesh before. With the advent of natural disasters and the outbreak of the apocalypse, it was unlikely that these people had willingly turned into zombies.

    It wasn¡¯t clear who was right or wrong. Perhaps this was just a matter of natural selection.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Xiao Sa patted Bai Jing¡¯s head and pinched his cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your reward."

    Bai Jing froze. What reward?

    Xiao Sa looked at him with amusement, a trace of teasing shing across his eyes.

    Bai Jing suddenly remembered that he had said that he would reward the zombie just now.

    Bai Jing opened his mouth and was a little shocked. He had just spoken casually! What kind of reward was he supposed to give to a zombie? Should he gift him some humans?

    Bai Jing shivered and felt a terrible chill just thinking about it.

    Zhou Yuanji had a lot of doubts in his heart. The closer they got to the military factory, the stronger an unknown sense of premonition became. This strong premonition came from Wu Guoan¡¯s and the others¡¯ enthusiasm; they had clearly refused to do the mission yesterday even upon threat of death, but today, they were so quick and willing to proceed with the mission that he couldn¡¯t help but read more into it.

    The Zhou Family had brought along the most people this time. They had over 700 high level ability users in total, and he couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. The Zhou Family couldn¡¯t afford this loss, which meant that the mission could only seed. Failure was not an option.

    ¡°Uncle.¡± Zhou Wei was high-spirited, his body covered in weapons. He sneered as he looked over at Wu Guoan and the others. Later on, they¡¯d see who was better off!

    Zhou Yuanji looked at his confident nephew and suddenly felt relieved. Perhaps he was worrying for nothing. They had prepared so thoroughly for this mission, and everything was in ce. They knew exactly what route they needed to take, and there was so much cannon fodder around to attract the zombies¡¯ attention. How could they fail? He must be overthinking it.

    When themand to move in was given, the troops rushed into the military factory and immediately separated into groups ording to their tasks. Wu Guoan brought people upstairs, while Zhou Yuanji took his subordinates and rushed steadily towards the basement. ording to the information he had received, there weren¡¯t very many senior level zombies in the basement, and the most vital military equipment was on the third floor of the basement.

    At this time, Zhou Yuanji did not know that the Zhou Family had already lost two of their sessors. Otherwise, he would have been more cautious when he acted and much less diligent about aplishing the mission than he was now. At the very least, he would have preserved more of his strength, because the Zhou Family could truly no longer afford to lose.

 Chapter 128

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    Human greed was endless. In fact, the distribution of tasks where each group was assigned to a specific ce wasn¡¯t reasonable, but everyone was selfish. Everyone was supposed to act together to obtain the goods and then hand them over for redistribution, but when they operated separately, it became easy to hide what they had actually taken. As for whether they would be discovered, apologies, but if they wanted them to produce the items, they needed to first provide evidence!

    When that time really came, it would depend entirely on their abilities. If the other party was capable, they would be forced to spit out the items they had taken in private, but if the other party wasn¡¯t, they would keep them and without evidence, others would only be able to look on nkly. In any case, it was better than having everyone act together. When they split up into groups like this, they could at least know that everyone had the same goal and didn¡¯t have to defend against other people during battle or worry about a situation where they had to share their stolen goods and lose out.

    The top level management of the base had possessed the topographical map for the military factory for a long time, but nobody knew where the important items were. This operation relied on luck and their individual abilities.

    Since everyone had such a mentality going in, it was logical for all the factions to take their subordinates and act separately once they entered.

    Zhou Yuanji led his people straight to the third floor of the basement. They were very excited as they went through the first floor - father¡¯s information had been very useful, and there were only a few zombies on the first floor of the basement, to the point where they could be dealt with in just a few moves. The number of zombies had increased by the time they reached the second level of the basement, but they were mostly low level zombies. Their team had over 700 people, and these small zombies didn¡¯t even register in their eyes at all.

    Zhou Wei¡¯s blood boiled with excitement, and it was as though he could already see the scene of taking over the entire Capital Base.

    Zhou Yuanji also had a rare happy expression on his face. As long as they could acquire the weapons and machinery, the Zhou Family wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything else in the future. They wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the threat that the Bai and Song Families posed any longer!

    The third floor of the basement was right in front of them.

    The dark doors were wide open.

    The smoothness of their journey made them forget one thing - if it was so easy to advance to the third floor, why did the former explorers never make it back?

    People¡¯s thoughts tended towards inertia, and it was very easy to make them rx their vignce. They had been very cautious when they entered the first floor of the basement, but when they entered the second floor and started killing, they became overwhelmed by their victories.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of zombies here.¡±

    "Kill!----"

    When they found the zombies inside, they weren¡¯t afraid at all. Instead, they grew increasingly brave the more they fought, and at that time, they only believed that the situation would be as it had been before, and victory would be theirs.

    Wasn¡¯t it normal for there to be zombies on the third level of the basement?

    Colorful shes of abilities being used created a series of dazzling lights, and the originally dark basement space was illuminated.

    The disgusting smell of blood spread through the air.

    As people fell one after another, someone finally realized that something was wrong - the zombies here seemed to be endless!

    ¡°Not good, more and more zombies areing.¡±

    ¡°There are also high-level zombies.¡±

    "Something¡¯s not right here."

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± In the space illuminated by the shes of power, they discovered the remnants of a cow¡¯s bones piled up in an unobtrusive ce. If they didn¡¯t inspect carefully, it would¡¯ve been very difficult for them to discover that area with the zombies scattered everywhere.

    Zhou Yuanji¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and his attention was caught by the dark stone lying near the remains. He squashed down his fear and told the space ability users, "Quick, get that thing away."

    How could this happen? How could the meteorite be here?

    Zhou Yuanji¡¯s heart was suddenly buffeted by storms. He naturally recognized the thing that he had sent out before. He recalled how Wu Guoan and his team had been acting yesterday, but had no time to reflect on it as he hurriedly roared at the top of his voice, "Withdraw! Quickly withdraw!!"

    No matter how important the goods in the basement were, it still wasn¡¯t as important as their small lives.

    Only, it was now toote to pull back.

    ¡°There are zombiesing up from behind." One of the soldiers closed his eyes in despair.

    Arge number of zombies poured in from the second floor of the basement.

    They had no way to push on ahead, and there were zombies attacking them from behind. Both ways out were blocked by zombies, and in this enclosed space, there was nowhere to escape to.

    The situation was getting worse and worse. Zhou Yuanji couldn¡¯t hold onto his scruples at this time as he ordered his men to cover for him and rushed towards the door of the cold storage area as quickly as he could. Perhaps they could kill their way back out using whatever was inside.

    Only...

    Looking at the empty cold storage, an unprecedented despair attacked his heart. Zhou Yuanji pressed his lips together. He was already drenched in blood, and his entire body was in a terrible mess. Were they really going to die here today?

    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Zhou Wei finally understood enough to be afraid at this point in time and screamed like a madman, ¡°Why, why is there nothing here? It must be them. It must be something they did!"

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Zhou Yuanji hollered furiously. He had suddenly aged by at least a decade - he didn¡¯t need to look at the next cold storage to know that there would be nothing inside. Ever since he discovered the remains of the cow and the meteorite, he knew that they had fallen into a trap. He hadn¡¯t expected the tables to be turned on them, and that they would be toppled here.

    He didn¡¯t want to die...

    No sooner had the zombies in front of them died than others stepped into the gap left behind. More and more of them gathered, and they didn¡¯t scatter just because the meteorite had disappeared.

    The soldiers were about to be overwhelmed.

    Zhou Yuanji looked at the countless corpses, and it suddenly urred to him that they were at a military factory. There used to be a military garrison here, and there must be over ten thousand zombies. How could they resist?

    ¡°Rush out--" His voice was muted and filled with despair. They were in the basement, and there weren¡¯t even any windows. Knowing that the possibility of sessfully rushing out was minimal, he still couldn¡¯t just wait here and die. At least if they struggled, they might be able to kill their way out alive.

    Human potential was infinite, especially in times of despair.

    Comrades in arms who had just fought side by side now could be a deadly enemy in the next second. Faced with the desire to survive, human beings¡¯ instinct came to the forefront, and as long as they could survive, stepping over the bodies over others seemed like a reasonable thing to do.

    This battle was a tragic, confusing, and thrilling fight...

    Zhou Yuanji was full of remorse and resentment, but so what? He could only look on as he himself was drowned in the sea of zombies.

    Unlike their misery, Wu Guoan and others were leisurely to the point where it didn¡¯t seem right.

    Having received news from Bai Jing and Xiao Sa, they had known for a while now that they wouldn¡¯t encounter any danger today. However, the kind of rxation they felt now made it difficult for them to smile orugh, and they felt ufortable all over.

    Had anyone ever seen zombies like these?

    They could ignore the low level zombies who ran away as soon as they saw them, making it so that everyone who was gearing up, ready for a fight, felt that pursuit was uninteresting and pointless.

    As for the senior zombies, they would be lying if they said they weren¡¯t nervous encountering them for the first time, but they soon discovered that the senior zombies also didn¡¯t seem hostile. Not only did they not attack, they also acted in a very friendly manner.

    Under circumstances where their enemies were strong while they were weak, and their enemies had the definite advantage, since the zombies didn¡¯t start attacking, Wu Guoan and the others naturally wouldn¡¯t make the first move. Operating under the principle of waiting for the other party to make the first move, both sides were stuck in an awkward situation.

    But goddamnit, Wu Guoan really wanted to curse.

    Who could tell him what was going on?

    Yao Yao was the most beautiful girl in their team, and ever since she began to follow Young Master Jing and had enough to eat, her previous malnourished appearance had long disappeared. With the improvement of her abilities, she had also gained self-confidence and gave off an indescribable charm as she grew even more elegant and refined.

    However, who could exin to him what this level five zombie was trying to do, presenting a shrivelled up apple to Yao Yao like a treasure?

    Yao Yao was really about to cry. She wanted to fall to her knees and beg, okay? She could really do without a zombie¡¯s pursuit.

    The only thing worth celebrating was that the level five zombie¡¯s face could still be looked upon. Although there was an aura of death in the grey face, at the very least, it wasn¡¯t missing any pieces. If it had been drooling, missing a nose and eyes, and had the scent of rotten blooding from its mouth, Yao Yao thought she¡¯d be better off dead in that case.

    Wu Guoan was extremely depressed.

    There were more and more zombies gathering. Although they had no expressions on their faces, for some inexplicable reason, they could tell that the zombies were looking at them with curiosity.

    What the heck, they weren¡¯t monkeys!

    Everyone was extremely nervous. Having to maintain their calm while surrounded by so many zombies was really testing their psychological control.

    They couldn¡¯tmunicate and couldn¡¯t even start fighting. For the first time ever since they followed Young Master Jing, they experienced what it felt like to be stifled.

    They would really rather not have to ¡¯enjoy¡¯ this kind of leisure. Even if they had to do a big job, it would still be better than having people... Oops. It would still be more pleasant than being surrounded by zombies.

    However, the current situation meant they were at a disadvantage against the zombies and they had no other choice. They definitely wouldn¡¯t try to court defeat by fighting against overwhelming odds, but looking at the thirty odd level five zombies in front of them, everyone wanted to cry but had no tears. How were they supposed to deal with this!

    They couldn¡¯t win in a fight and couldn¡¯t escape if they wanted to run. The zombies didn¡¯t understand what they were saying; what kind of situation was this!

    Moving on from how deadlocked Wu Guoan and the others were, Bai Jing and Xiao Sa had soon arrived at the warehouse behind the training grounds.

    They weren¡¯t sure if it was because of the cebo effect or something else, but they felt that the way over was incredibly smooth. They hadn¡¯t encountered any zombies or met any troubles along the way. (Of course. The zombies had all gone to watch the monkeys!)

    The sounds of battleing from the distance seemed to be a world away. There was a lot of fighting over there, but there was too much peace on this side.

    They didn¡¯t think too much about it. In any case, this was a good thing for them, and it wasn¡¯t their own people who were fighting. Bai Jing had always believed in avoiding matters that had nothing to do with him. If he poked his nose into other people¡¯s business, perhaps he might actually end up dragged down with them.

    That group of people had always liked finding trouble for themselves.

    The thick warehouse door was half hidden in shadows, and Bai Jing¡¯s heart was tense. The closer they were to the warehouse door, the more clearly he could sense the pressure that was emanating from it.

    This was from a level seven zombie, and there was more than one.

    A wide spread of spiritual power hung over the sky, and everything that urred in the entire military factory seemed to be under the control of this zombie.

    This was a zombie with psychic abilities. Bai Jing¡¯s hands were mmy with cold sweat. Although he had guessed long ago that the zombie had discovered their presence, he hadn¡¯t expected that it would be so powerful.

    What kind of power level was this?

    The higher the level of power, the wider the gap between them. For him and Xiao Sa who were level five and six, the difference was already as wide as the sky, and this was the case despite his space and spring giving him a cheat.

    Then what about zombies? What kind of gap was there between level six and seven?

 Chapter 129

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    Bai Jing began to congratte himself at this point. Fortunately, they had gone to the fourth floor first and tested out the zombies¡¯ attitudes. Otherwise, he might not have had the courage to open the front door to the warehouse and would perhaps have simply called Wu Guoan and the others to gather together, and then led them to run away.

    Xiao Sa was also secretly rmed, but he didn¡¯t show it on the surface. In any case, since they hade, there was no reason to retreat. Not only was this for the sake of the weapons in the warehouse, it was also for the sake of their future ns. Right now, he already didn¡¯t dare consider that if the zombies were already so powerful at this point, there was no way for human beings to survive.

    Xiao Sa urgently wanted to know if the zombies inside were potential allies or enemies and whether they had really learned to think and reason.

    Holding tightly onto Bai Jing¡¯s hand, Xiao Sa did not hesitate at all as he pressed his palm against the ice cold warehouse door and forcefully pushed it open.

    The scene within unfolded in front of their eyes, and the two of them stood there frozen, sucking in a cold breath.

    The empty warehouse was neatly lined with zombies. They might be expressionless, and their bodies might be stiff, they might not be able to speak at all, but they all wore neat military uniforms and stood in rows throughout the warehouse. It was obviously a legion of zombies.

    Bai Jing stared wide-eyed and alert, ready to flee at any time.

    Xiao Sa looked around vigntly and for the first time, showed a cautious expression on his face.

    In the middle of the warehouse, there were quite a few tables and chairs that had been precisely arranged in two rows, just like a small court. In the middle of the warehouse, there were two handsome young people with strong, angr faces. Their expressions were solemn and rigorous, and they were still dressed in green officer¡¯s uniform. If they ignored their scarlet eyes, they looked no different from human beings.

    The two of them suddenly realized that these two must be the leader of the zombie legion and the only two level seven zombies.

    Behind them stood a huge ck stone. It was the height of three people and as big as a fake mountain. It quickly attracted Bai Jing¡¯s attention, and he had a little insight in his heart - his spection that the meteorite could improve the zombies¡¯ levels was correct. No wonder the zombies here were so powerful. It turned out to be like this!

    ¡°You... leave...¡± The zombie sitting in the middle opened its mouth and spoke. Its words weren¡¯t very clear.

    Xiao Sa could guess what it meant, and he rxed a little. It was good that they could talk - he tentatively asked, "Are you telling us all to leave?"

    The zombie nodded with its stiff neck. Although its appearance was very human, there were still some differences, and the zombie¡¯s limbs were not as flexible as a human¡¯s.

    Bai Jing looked at him quietly. He kept feeling like the zombie was very familiar.

    Xiao Sa¡¯s thoughts turned as he exined, "We didn¡¯t mean to offend. It¡¯s just, our words can only reach so far. I can take my people away, but I can¡¯t guarantee that the rest will listen."

    The zombie was expressionless, and nothing could be seen from its face. It was unclear if it was thinking or doing something else, but Xiao Sa could feel that the zombie was unhappy now. He also had a sense that the other level seven zombie should be one of its subordinates.

    ¡°You¡¯re Yang Yan?¡± Bai Jing eximed suddenly, then covered his mouth in disbelief.

    Yang Yan turned his head and looked at Bai Jing, puzzled. He seemed to be trying his best to recall something, but it was always in vain as the thoughts eluded him.

    ¡°I... Yang Yan...¡± This name shocked him. It was very familiar, so familiar that he could sense how important it was, but he just couldn¡¯t remember no matter what he did.

    ¡°You, aren¡¯t you Yang Yan?¡± Bai Jing felt sad, but couldn¡¯t really exin why. He could recognize Yang Yan because of how much attention he had paid to Bai Jingcheng in his previous life. The Yang family was once the top family in the Capital, and their words could cause the earth to tremble. The Zhou Family amounted to nothing next to them, and even Zhang Qiucheng¡¯s current army had once belonged to the Yang Family. Only, no one had expected that after the apocalypse erupted, the prosperous Yang family would be the first to fall, and the most promising descendants of the Yang Family would also have ended up in such a ce.

    Bai Jing sighed lightly and rxed slightly after discovering that this man was Yang Yan. The Yang Family was one of the founders of the country, and they were also a military family. The legend of the Yang Family was well known and celebrated, and if it hadn¡¯t been for the sake of protecting humans and an unnecessary sense of responsibility, Bai Jing suspected that the Yang Family might not have disappeared so quickly. After all, the Yang Family was more powerful than the Song and Zhou Families, with a deeper foundation and stronger influence...

    Although he had no memories, Yang Yan obviously kept his habits from when he was alive. He may have forgotten everything, but he still remembered that he was a soldier. Otherwise, he would not have shown kindness to humans, and there wouldn¡¯t be an army of zombies here.

    Xiao Sa was shocked for a moment before he also recognized who the zombie was. He had seen him on TV before, but he was a gangster who hadn¡¯t needed to keep up with information about the army and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to these things. He didn¡¯t think that they would meet each other like this.

    ¡°I... Yang Yan...¡± The zombie murmured, the expression on its face turning more human.

    ¡°Yang Yan!¡±

    ¡°Yang Yan!¡±

    The zombie became happy as he called his name out over and over again.

    Xiao Sa and Bai Jing looked at each other and exchanged smiles. This was a good start.

    Bai Jing always liked to take advantage of opportunities to strive for greater benefits. It was best if they could negotiate sessfully, but regardless of whether the result was good or bad, he felt like he should try it anyway. At least Yang Yan wasn¡¯t hostile towards them, which meant that they were already halfway to sess. "Hello, Yang Yan. I am Bai Jing. This time, I came to the military factory for a batch of materials. Can we take them away? The Capital Base needs them.¡±

    Yang Yan listened and tilted his head. He seemed to be thinking about something, his scarlet eyes showing no trace of emotion as he looked indifferently at Bai Jing.

    Bai Jing secretly sucked in his breath. The pressure from a level seven zombie¡¯s stare was really something.

    After half a beat, Yang Yan spat out a few words, "Mine... no give..."

    Bai Jing choked, and his courage grew stronger. He stared at Yang Yan in dissatisfaction. Say, you¡¯re a zombie. What do you need so much weaponry for?

    Yang Yan¡¯s all-epassing pressure instantly increased, indicating that he was unhappy. There was a feeling of ¡¯if you dare misbehave, he¡¯ll pick a fight¡¯.

    Bai Jing stopped talking at once. In the situation where others were stronger than him, he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him. Should he just hide away now?

    Xiao Sa seldom saw Little Jing turn crestfallen andughed lightly. He also hadn¡¯t expected that the zombie would be so possessive.

    Bai Jing wasn¡¯t that disappointed. In any case, they had already gained enough during this trip to the military factory. But who could tell him, what exactly was going on?

    They watched as Yang Yan waved his hand, and the zombie army surrounded them in an instant. Xiao Sa and Bai Jing instantly tensed up, but before they could think any further, they became shocked by Yang Yan¡¯s words.

    Just one word, ¡°Exchange!¡±

    Exchange? The two of them were united in their thoughts as they both wondered why Yang Yan was doing this. They were ready to fight back to back at any time.

    A level six zombie began to call out, as its stiff hands gestured endlessly.

    What was the meaning of this? The two of them really couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Awu! Awu! Awu!¡± The level six zombie got angry and turned around so that its buttocks were facing them.

    Bai Jing finally realized that the level six zombie was the one they had met on the fourth floor of the science and technology building. After pondering it for a while, it suddenly urred to him that he still owed thanks to the other party.

    Bai Jing wanted to cry but had no tears as he racked his brain, finally pulling out a bottle of spring water from his space.

    The level six zombie happily epted the trade and looked curiously at the bottle. It was a little disdainful and a little happy. This was the first time it had received a gift, and it was really excited as its fingertips gently stroked the bottle, identally breaking the bottle cap and causing the rich aroma of the spring water to disperse through the air.

    Yang Yan turned his head to look over, then impolitely took the bottle and sniffed it despite the little zombie¡¯s protest. He took a tentative sip, discovered that it tasted even better than blood, and then the bottle gurgled as he swallowed the whole bottle and licked his lips. He looked straight at Bai Jing, "Exchange."

    Bai Jing felt a little relieved atst, and Xiao Sa wiped off his cold sweat. Originally Yang Yan wanted to make a deal. Looking at the spread of zombies around them, they didn¡¯t dare to belittle the zombies¡¯ intelligence any more. This kind of transaction method was really a bit too terrifying.

    Bai Jing was very direct as he brought out two more bottles of spring water and pointed to the weapons piled up in the far corner. "Those will be mine."

    Yang Yan put the spring water away first, then looked at the corner with disgust. Although he did not understand the role that the pile of scrap iron yed, it didn¡¯t prevent him from being able to think, "Not enough!"

    Bai Jing stared in amazement and felt a little dazed. Although trading with spring water didn¡¯t cost him anything, he was bargaining with zombies! He felt that this was a little hard to ept.

    Yang Yan was a good zombie, and as though he was afraid that Bai Jing wouldn¡¯t agree, he stuttered as he squeezed out, "You... buildings... take away... exchange... not enough..."

    Bai Jing was left speechless instantly. He understood what Yang Yan meant. Of course, the things they had taken away from the science and technology building had been done right under the zombie¡¯s eyes. Yang Yan probably meant that everything they had taken in the science and technology building should also be exchanged for spring water. Two bottles of spring water wasn¡¯t enough.

    Bai Jing silently looked at the zombies around them. He wanted to ask, did he have the right to refuse? This was a naked threat, okay!

    After some bargaining, Bai Jing took out six barrels of spring water to show that he really had no more to give. Yang Yan looked at him doubtfully, and then with a big wave of his hand, the zombies that had surrounded them retreated.

    Yang Yan was happy and was very satisfied with the deal.

    Bai Jing was crying silent tears. Yang Yan really was a soldier that had gone through a hundred battles, right? He was really hard to trick! If he hadn¡¯t expressed that there really wasn¡¯t any more spring water, and they would have to trade again next time, he believed that Yang Yan would try all possible means until he was squeezed dry. Bai Jing swore that he would go up and fight against anyone who dared to say that the zombies¡¯ brains were no good!

    Bai Jing took the weapons from the warehouse and said goodbye to Yang Yan. Generally speaking, although he was left a depressed by the trade, at the end of the day, it had been a great deal, and they had really made a profit.

    Since Yang Yan was happy, he was very friendly to them and even told them before they left, "I... help... basement... third floors... kill...¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Bai Jing waved goodbye to him. The two of them basically understood what Yang Yan had meant and sent amused looks at the aggrieved level six zombie nearby. They had only asked in passing before and hadn¡¯t expected that the zombie would remember and ask Yang Yan for help. Compared with human schemes, zombies were really quite cute sometimes, weren¡¯t they?

    The two of them left the warehouse and noticed the smoke outside, feeling as though they were in a dream. They really hadn¡¯t thought that they could build such a good rtionship with the zombies during this trip to the military factory.

 Chapter 130

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    After meeting up with Wu Guoan and others, the two of them did not linger for long, only ordering them to be careful before rushing back to the Capital Base. They travelled day and night, and the journey that clearly should¡¯ve taken seven days only took two and a half days toplete.

    They bypassed the checkpoint, and Bai Jing pulled Xiao Sa with him as they teleported straight to the vi. That afternoon, the two of them made it a point to wander around the base. After all, this was their best alibi.

    Bai Jingcheng and He Yong jumped up in surprise when they received the news. Bai Jingcheng was surprised, while He Yong was delighted.

    Ever since Bai Jing had arrived at the Capital, Bai Jingcheng just felt haggard, like he didn¡¯t have enough brainpower on hand. He was afraid that his son would cause trouble that he couldn¡¯t solve. Or worse, maybe he had already caused it, but Bai Jingcheng couldn¡¯t find any evidence. He couldn¡¯t publicly investigate it and could only feel nervous. As soon as he heard that his son had appeared in the base, his first reaction was to be on alert as he secretly hoped that nothing serious would happen again.

    After waiting for three days without discovering anything wrong, Bai Jingcheng was a little relieved, but he was unaware that there was still a great surprise waiting for himter.

    He Yong came to the vi that evening, his heart full of agitation. He knew that if there hadn¡¯t been any harvest, the two of them definitely wouldn¡¯t have made such a public appearance. However, he was also worried since it had only been such a short period of time. Had they really seeded? The giant amount of pleasant surprise he felt made everything seem unbelievable, and even though he knew that the two of them wouldn¡¯t let him down, he couldn¡¯t help but be nervous before seeing the fruits of their efforts. His heart was filled with ups and downs out of fear that anything unexpected might crop up. He was too worried about his personal gains and losses.

    It wasn¡¯t until Bai Jing piled up the weapons in front of him and filled up the entire room that He Yong woke up from his daze and pulled himself out of his nervous mood. He instantly returned to his usual calm and turned his head to face Bai Jing¡¯s nd gaze that seemed to have seen right through him.

    He Yong didn¡¯t keep up his arrogance and felt no embarrassment as he met his gaze frankly and said, "Apologies. I let you see me make a fool out of myself."

    Bai Jing pouted and looked at him in disdain. He was already used to He Yong¡¯s pretentiousness and false fronts, so he raised his eyebrows and said, "Is this already enough to satisfy you? The rest is still in my space. Do you want me to bring it out for you to see?"

    He Yong¡¯s eyes shone even brighter. He pretended not to have heard Bai Jing¡¯s mockery andughed as he said, "It seems that I¡¯m going to have to trouble you. I¡¯ll have someonee over and fetch everythingter."

    Bai Jing harrumphed and didn¡¯t reply. He Yong continued, "Rx. The people who wille are definitely reliable and won¡¯t leak out any information."

    After Bai Jing heard these words, he finally nodded. He could still be considered quite tolerant towards his allies.

    The three of them chatted for a few minutes, and He Yong tentatively asked about the situation at the military factory. He didn¡¯t get any response and immediately changed the topic.

    Bai Jing was very satisfied with He Yong¡¯s self-aware behaviour. He and Xiao Sa had already discussed it between them and decided to conceal the matter of the zombie army in the military factory. The people who had gone to the military factory this time had definitely suffered heavy losses, which would leave everyone with the impression that it was a dangerous ce of death. Only when people were full of fear in their hearts would they feel afraid, and only then would people stop risking their lives there. Although he didn¡¯t have much of a connection to those zombies, he also didn¡¯t want people to go and disturb them. He hoped that by doing this, the zombies could be restored to the peace they desired.

    He Yong didn¡¯t stay for long before leaving in a hurry. Xiao Sa could understand his mood; there was a huge pile of weapons here that he couldn¡¯t take away. Although it was already in the bag, as long as it wasn¡¯t in his hands, he wouldn¡¯t be able to feel at ease. It would¡¯ve been the same for anyone, and for He Yong to be patient enough to continue chatting with them for a while showed that he was firm and tenacious. Xiao Sa had quite a good impression of this ally of theirs.

    When they were approaching the entrance to their vi, Xiao Sa indifferently prompted him, "If you have any ns, you should get them ready as soon as possible. The overlords of the Capital will change soon." Since He Yong had ns to make a move, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with giving him a push.

    He Yong¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xiao Saughed but didn¡¯t reply. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he said it too clearly. If He Yong was unable to seed even with his prompting, then there was no need to cooperate.

    He Yong hid his fluctuating emotions and thanked the two of them before leaving. He didn¡¯t look back as he disappeared into the dark night.

    Shortly afterwards, he brought three space ability users with him and took all the weapons that were his share of the loot. As for the situation regarding the Zhou Family, he had already obtained information about them from his own people. The Zhou Family had lost two of their level four sessors a few days ago, and as for the situation at the military factory, although Xiao Sa hadn¡¯t said anything, he could guess that since all the weaponry had fallen into Xiao Sa¡¯s hands, the rest of them...

    Tonight was another sleepless night.

    Moving on from He Yong¡¯s repeated spection regarding Xiao Sa¡¯s words, it was a bleak scene at the military factory. Out of 1700 elite, only 400 people were able to flee to safety. The Zhou Family waspletely annihted, and nobody dared to guess at or inquire about what had happened in the third level of the basement. They also didn¡¯t dare to investigate what the Zhou Family might have encountered that had actually left none of them alive.

    Tranquillity was restored at the military factory, but the atmosphere outside was heavy. Some people were crying loudly, while others looked numb. This was a kind of deep pain they would carry with them for the rest of their lives and it seeped deep into their hearts and marrow. Even the air around them and the sound the wind made as it whistled through seemed to carry traces of a mournful eulogy.

    Other than Wu Guoan and his group who escaped intact, the other teams had countless members who had been killed or injured.

    Faced with the silentints of the survivors, Wu Guoan appeared very calm. The tasks of the mission had been assigned by their leaders, and their leaders had also chosen the locations they were meant to go to. Was there something wrong with them being safe and sound? It was unreasonable to say that no matter how they looked at it.

    Song Guoxing patted Wu Guoan on the shoulder and looked shattered as he said, "It¡¯s really thanks to you this time." If it wasn¡¯t for Wu Guoan and his group¡¯s timely rescue and the sudden withdrawal of the zombies, they might not have been able to escape with the people they had left.

    Wu Guoan expressed that it wasn¡¯t a problem and saving them was something they should do, but in fact, if it hadn¡¯t been for Brother Sa¡¯s reminder to help the Song Family out so that they would owe them a favour, he wouldn¡¯t have interfered. One had to know that although they had all escaped unscathed this time, they had all been under great psychological pressure. He would even dare to go so far as to say that the number of zombies that all of the other teams had encountered was definitely less than the amount that they had run into. It had felt like a dream, and the sudden arrival and retreat of the zombies was still baffling to all of them. The only thing they knew was that it must be rted to Brother Sa and Young Master Jing in some way. This was also the reason why they were able to maintain their calm this time. Otherwise, perhaps they would have started fighting long ago and wouldn¡¯t have been able to maintain this tentative peace with the zombies.

    The crowd arrived in high spirits but left in a dismal and bleak mood. They were faced with endless sarcastic and snide remarks the whole way back, though it didn¡¯t go overboard. Wu Guoan finally understood the reason why Xiao Sa had told them to gain favour with the Song Family. Although they had obeyed orders this time, they were still intact as a team while everyone else had suffered heavy casualties, which was a mistake in and of itself. With the Song Family¡¯s support, the voices of discontent were somewhat suppressed. After all, Bai Jing¡¯s backing was also quite solid, and if they added in the Song Family, anyone who wanted to find trouble for them needed to weigh matters carefully.

    The Zhou Family¡¯s entire army had been destroyed, the Qi Family was heavily weakened, and the remaining mercenaries could at most say a few sarcastic remarks, but didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble. As for returning to the base, Wu Guoan believed that Brother Sa and Young Master Jing would definitely have arranged everything well.

    The way back was smooth, with only a few minor battles and no additional casualties.

    Ten dayster, the group of them finally arrived safely at the Capital Base.

    The news that no one in the Zhou Family had survived caused a great uproar at the base. When the head of the Zhou Family heard the news, he fainted and only recovered after receiving treatment. He vowed on his personal honor that he would obtain revenge.

    The spearhead very naturally pointed towards Wu Guoan and his group.

    Sure enough, before long, Bai Jing discovered that he was under surveince. A few dayster, he received a subpoena from the base stating that they were going to make a court ruling, and even Bai Jingcheng¡¯s words were overruled.

    Bai Jing sneered. He very much understood what the Zhou Family was trying to do. The Zhou Family¡¯s strength had been greatly reduced, and at present, it was already on the decline. If they wanted to maintain their position, they would only be able to do so by causing disorder. The Zhou Family must have a certain level of understanding of his and Xiao Sa¡¯s character and knew that they were extremely arrogant and had the power to back it up. If the base was serious about carrying out the trial, the two of them would definitely refuse to cooperate, causing conflict between the Families and the major mercenary corps and drawing hatred to themselves.

    The Zhou Family had the intention of taking advantage of the two sides¡¯ fight in order to make a profit, which was why they had used the fact that a lot of people had been lost during the mission to the military factory to try their best and provoke antagonism between their rtionship with the various factions. As long as they started fighting, no matter whose forces won, both sides would be weakened, and the Zhou Family would be able to strive for the time they needed to continue on and survive. Perhaps they would even be able to rise again. Bai Jing hadn¡¯t forgotten that it had been the Zhou Family who had sent him to the research institute in his previous life.

    Lean camels were still bigger than horses. Even though the Zhou Family was on the decline, they should not be underestimated. As long as they still had the research institute, they would have a chance toe back into power.

    As for Bai Jing, he would definitely not give them the opportunity to recover.

    Bai Jingcheng was trembling with nerves, and several more strands of his hair turned white. He was both happy and worried in his heart; the decline of the Zhou Family was both a good thing and a bad thing for him. After all, no matter how much discord there was between the families internally, from the outside, he and the Zhou Family were inws and rted to each other. It was also because of this marriage that he and the Zhou Family had a mutually beneficial rtionship and were able to take advantage of many favorable opportunities.

    If the Zhou Family copsed, his influence would be reduced. However, at the same time, it could be erged again. The Zhou Family was like a fatty piece of meat that anyone could snatch, and he at least would be able to eat it more righteously than any outsiders.

    Bai Jingcheng alternated between happy and sad. Faced with the uing trial, his feelings wereplex, and he didn¡¯t know what he should do. His intuition told him that his son must have been involved in these two events concerning the Zhou Family, but facts told him that there was no evidence.

    Towards this son of his, other than helplessness, Bai Jingcheng only felt even more helplessness.

    He Yong was more confident in the two men than Bai Jingcheng was. He believed that they would never fight an uncertain battle. Faced with the uing trial, he only sped up the actions he was taking in the dark and waited for the right opportunity to rise up into power.

    On the day of the trial, Bai Jing and Xiao Sa watched the spectacle with amusement. They were faced with various inquiries, asking why they had disappeared, and why they had reappeared, but all they said was that they had sequestered themselves away for cultivation and cleanly shut down all other arguments.

    As for Wu Guoan and the others, they also didn¡¯t answer the judges¡¯ irrelevant questions, such as why they hadn¡¯t suffered any casualties, why they had insisted on only taking action one dayter, why...

    In any case, they were faced with arge number of charges that included causing disorder, eating and drinking too well on the journey, and deven ressing too neatly. All of these became reasons to charge them with the crime of being disobedient to the arrangements made by the leaders of the mission.

    When everyone had finished speaking and nearly all the me had been doled out, Wu Guoan was naturally pushed out to be their spokesperson. He looked at everyone around them and curved his lips, then said slowly, "I¡¯m very sorry about the Zhou Family¡¯s situation. I also feel deep sympathy towards the casualties everyone suffered. If only everyone had acted together back then, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have reached this point. I only have one thing to say to everyone regarding all this. My condolences during your grief."

    Wu Guoan pointed out that the mission had been arranged by the leadership, and it was also the leaders¡¯ decisions to split everyone apart. Now that the death toll and injured count was so high, wasn¡¯t that the fault of the leadership?

    ¡°Can everything be settled just like this?¡± Someone cried out in disapproval.

    ¡°Why did we have to wait until the next day to act?"

    ¡°If you don¡¯t give us an ount today...¡±

    ¡°What more do you want?¡± Wu Guoan¡¯s face turned cold as he gave the people present a meaningful nce. "At the time, we insisted on taking action the next day because we had discovered something that the Zhou Family had lost. We were kind enough to return it that night. What¡¯s wrong with that?"

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The Zhou Family¡¯s family head was so angry that his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as he red viciously at Wu Guoan, wanting to bask in his blood.

    ¡°What did they lose?" Someone discovered that something was wrong.

    Wu Guoanughed coldly, "A wooden box. Everyone should have some impression of it. As for what was inside, you¡¯ll have to ask the Zhou Family about it."

    ¡°What wooden box?¡± Those who were paying attention immediately began to secretly specte that the copse of the Zhou Family¡¯s entire army was rted to this box.

    Looking at the Zhou Family¡¯s angry mood, a seed of suspicion took root and sprouted in people¡¯s hearts.

    The trial was a farce, starting in a hurry, and ending in a hurry.

    Perhaps the Zhou Family had never imagined that Wu Guoan would fabricate rumors out of thin air in public. The boxes indeed existed, but the meteorites were important experimental objects, and most of them had been left in the research institute. The Zhou Family only had one piece, and under Wu Guoan¡¯s provocative words, the situation became one where the Zhou Family had harboured ill intent. Even if there was no evidence, as long as there was suspicion, someone would be able to discover the truth as long as they investigated.

    The most depressing thing for the Zhou Family was that this could indeed be investigated. Most of what Wu Guoan said had been true, and even if there was only one false statement, it wouldn¡¯t be discovered. Without proof, this would be the truth that everyone else believed.

    This time, the Zhou Family had lifted up a stone only to drop it on their own feet, but the tragedy didn¡¯t end there. Very soon, news that two of their descendants had lost their abilities was spread out by interested parties.

    People who depended on the Zhou Family began to panic, and other forces also began to foolishly make moves. Especially for those in the mercenary corps, the Qi Family¡¯s abrupt rise to power encouraged their ambitions. Why couldn¡¯t they also have a proper say in the management of the base like the Qi Family?

    Regardless of how much of a storm the Zhou Family was under, He Yong rose up and devoured the Zhou Family¡¯s influence incredibly quickly, before anyone who was watching even had time to react.

    A war without smoke began.

    Bai Jing and Xiao Sa served as protectors, and He Yong rose to prominence as a dark horse and soon upied a ce in the Capital, shocking everyone.

    After that, the matter was already settled, and it was toote for anyone to do anything even if they wanted to.

    Among them, Bai Jingcheng was the most surprised. He had no idea when He Yong had formed an alliance with his son. Was it before he treated Zhou Hua or after? Or was it even as early as when they were in contact in D City?

    Bai Jingcheng would be lying if he said he didn¡¯t feel ufortable. Bai Jing was clearly his own son, but he had gone and helped others instead.

    He wanted to ask why, but when faced with his son¡¯s clear gaze, Bai Jingcheng¡¯s words were stuck in his throat.

    Bai Jing only said, ¡°Your daughter is also surnamed Zhou.¡± This sentence blocked anything Bai Jingcheng wanted to say. He wanted to say that she was also his elder sister, but thinking about the means that the Zhou Family had used to try and deal with his son, this sentence really caught in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    After staying in the Capital for three months, He Yong¡¯s forces stabilized, and the two of them were finally ready to leave for home.

    Yes, they were going home!

    Back to Jing Sa City, which was their home.

    Over the past three months, they had recruited quite a few talented researchers and made deals with both Bai Jingcheng and He Yong. Jing Sa City would exchange food with them and obtain the results of their research and technology in return.

    The three parties were all satisfied with this result. Bai Jingcheng was only a little dissatisfied; he felt like he had simply handed over a share of the pot to He Yong, but he also knew that there was nothing he could do. He knew too little about his own son and had spent too little time with him. He couldn¡¯t really me his son for not putting his eggs in one basket.

    Before leaving, Bai Jing didn¡¯t forget to ask for a map of the research institute from He Yong.

    He Yong was rather shocked. Although he didn¡¯t know what Bai Jing wanted to do with the map, his intuition told him that it was definitely not a good thing. However, based on their rtionship as allies, after thinking about it for a while, he still tried everything possible to obtain it for him. This was the difference between He Yong and Bai Jingcheng - Bai Jingcheng would never let his son to do whatever he liked.

    Bai Jing gave He Yong a rare look of admiration, which left He Yong a little ttered while simultaneously giving him even more of a scare. He didn¡¯t rx even after Bai Jing and Xiao Sa took their people away from the Capital, and within a few days, his anticipation was fulfilled as arge-scale explosion urred at the research institute. By then, the two of them were already thousands of miles away.

    Bai Jing threw away the remote control in his hand, and his entire person was filled with an exuberant mood as he cackled sneakily. The arms they had obtained in the military factory had yed a very important role, but he also hoped that it wouldn¡¯t cause too much chaos in the Capital.

    Xiao Sa pulled Bai Jing into his arms in a public disy of affection. After leaving the Capital, he felt that Little Jing had be much more rxed. Although they were still far away from Jing Sa City, he believed that there would definitely be someone waiting for their return in their home city.

    Home! Bai Jingughed lightly as he began to n out their future. They had gained a lot during this trip to the Capital, and not only could they add several kinds of equipment for Jing Sa City, they even had enough to build another city. They still had a long future ahead of them, and he believed that there would definitely be a day when Jing Sa City surpassed the Capital Base!

 Chapter 131

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    They had traveled slowly and leisurely on their way to the Capital, but on the way back, they were anxious to return to Jing Sa City as soon as possible. Once they left the Capital Base, they traveled at a quick pace, and there was barely any moments of rest.

    It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t tired; although everyone was seated infortable cars and they had abundant supplies, the space was still cramped, and it was impossible for them not to feel ufortable and weary. Despite this, nobody was able to suppress the impulse in their hearts. It was like an unprecedented force seemed to drive them forward. Everyone was eager to reach their destination and see their future home.

    The Jing Sa City that Bai Jing had described was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t help but yearn for it. How lucky it was to have a ce to call their own in this chaotic world! Even if the ce wasn¡¯t big, even if the furnishings weren¡¯tplete, it was still home. How long had they gone without a home? Everyone was really looking forward to it and were willing to push on day and night for the sake of this goal.

    Only Li Ran was slightly depressed. There had been no news about his brother in the Capital. The mission to find his brother had hung there in the mercenary union for over two months, and the reward had gone up from one hundred nuclei to two hundred, then up again to five hundred kilograms of grain, but everyone who came up to try and obtain the reward had only delivered him endless deceptions. He had gradually fallen from initial expectation to disappointment. Although he hadn¡¯t held out much hope right from the start, he still couldn¡¯t help but suffer in his heart when faced with the final result. All the way up to the time they left the Capital, he still hadn¡¯t smiled once.

    Xu Feng had watched this child grow up. How could he not know what he was thinking about? He patted Li Ran on the shoulder, "Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s news in the Capital, they will send us a telegram. No news is also good news - at least you still have hope."

    Li Ran pulled his lips up into an ugly smile that looked worse than crying. In fact, they all knew that his brother had most likely encountered some ill fate, but he also had no choice but tofort himself this way now. Perhaps no news really was good news. Wasn¡¯t it like this before too? As long as he hadn¡¯t heard verifiable news of his brother¡¯s death, he refused to believe that his brother had passed away.

    Xu Feng sighed again and said nothing more. Li Ran was a child who liked to split hairs, but having some hope was better than none. Anyforting words now would be superfluous - Li Ran would have to think this through on his own.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯m alright. Don¡¯t worry. I just feel a little sad. In fact, I was already really lucky to be able to meet up with Brother Sa and Young Master Jing. I won¡¯t let elder brother down and will definitely live well. I believe that it¡¯s the same for elder brother. He must be living in another corner of the world, and I just can¡¯t find him right now." Li Ran¡¯s ck eyes were firm and confident as he spoke. That kind of unadulterated purity made others unable to doubt him, as though what he said had to be the truth.

    Zhou Hua smiled and held Li Ran¡¯s hand, a trace of heartache shing through his eyes. "I believe you."

    Li Ran raised his head and showed his first sincere smile since he¡¯d arrived at Capital Base. "Thank you, Brother Hua."

    Wei Binyi rushed over and separated their hands. His usual calmness couldn¡¯t be seen as he cried out in discontent, "Thank you is thank you, why do you guys have to touch?!" He quickly caught Zhou Hua and brought him into his arms as though afraid that he¡¯d be snatched away by others.

    Li Ran burst out intoughter, and his mood rxed a lot. He understood that Brother Wei was just joking around in order to amuse him, and watched as the two of them started to show off their affection for one another once again. He was really happy for them. Brother Wei and Brother Zhou were so dedicated to each other and had never given up on each other even through the hardest times during the end of the world. Now, it was like they had gotten the reward that they deserved; since Brother Zhou¡¯s legs could be cured, there should be hope for his elder brother right? Weren¡¯t miracles always taking ce? Even zombies could be friendly towards humans. What else was impossible?

    Li Ran¡¯s thinking had gone off in a strange direction. Perhaps his brother was a zombie now, but it was fine as long as he was living on, and he might even be trying his best to find him now ...

    Zhou Hua looked at his lover helplessly. Ever since his legs had been healed, this fellow had started acting so shamelessly. Didn¡¯t he feel embarrassed?

    Wei Binyi didn¡¯t care about that at all as he gently rubbed his head against his lover¡¯s earlobe. Every day was like a dream for him now, and he was afraid that he might wake up someday and find out that this wasn¡¯t real. He could only feel at ease when he held his lover in his arms.

    Zhou Hua¡¯s heart clenched slightly, filled with a bittersweet kind of pain as he allowed his lover to act as he liked. He understood that his lover just couldn¡¯t feel fully reassured; ever since his legs had been broken, although his face had been fine, at the bottom of his heart, he had always felt like he was dragging A-Yi back and had unconsciously distanced himself away from him. It had been A-Yi who had ensured that he could live until today, so what harm could it do to let him act more willfully? Wasn¡¯t it just hugging? Wasn¡¯t it just getting stared at by everyone around them? He just needed to get used to it.

    However, he didn¡¯t realize that his A-Yi¡¯s expression was cunning, his eyes bright as he buried his face against his neck. It wasn¡¯t clear who was scheming against who, but it was fine as long as they were both happy.

    Time passed by imperceptibly, and over ten days passed in a twinkling of an eye.

    The journey was suspiciously smooth. Over the past half a month, other than the asional mutant nts, they didn¡¯t even see the shadow of a zombie.

    Their original urgent mood settled down, and everyone became more cautious and alert.

    Li Ran¡¯s heart was extremely tense. He always kept in mind that he was the mental scout for the team - as a psychic ability user, his role wasn¡¯t only to explore the way, but to also have a keen intuition in the face of danger. Five days ago, he had felt very wrong, as though something that shouldn¡¯t be there had gotten mixed in.

    Xiao Sa and Bai Jing also became cautious, but they weren¡¯t psychic abilitt users. While they could sense something, they couldn¡¯t find any trace of it.

    They wanted to ask if anyone else had noticed something strange, but even after gathering the few psychic ability users in the team together for a discussion, they still weren¡¯t able to figure out the reason. Some people thought that perhaps they were thinking too much and were imagining things, but others felt that something must be wrong, and they should prioritize caution. However, if they were asked why, they weren¡¯t able toe up with a concrete answer.

    Li Ran felt very depressed and could onlyment that his abilities weren¡¯t high levelled enough to be of help to Brother Sa, and things could only remain like this for the time being. After several days passed while the strange feeling lingered, Xiao Sa finally couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. It wasn¡¯t that he was impatient, but he was unustomed to anything not being within his control. Since waiting hadn¡¯t borne fruit, he might as well take the initiative to attack.

    That evening, they located an abandoned hotel to stay in. If anything was truly wrong, it would naturallye up then. If they had all just thought too much, well, everyone had been rushing along for so many days and must be tired. They should take a rest anyway after having remained in the car all day and night; even though he was also anxious to return, taking a little extra time didn¡¯t matter in the long run.

    After the team had settled in properly, the sky was already dark. Bai Jing frowned slightly - he had constantly felt like they were being tracked, and the feeling of having a thorn pressed against his back just wouldn¡¯t go away.

    After dinner, everyone separated to do whatever they needed to do. Everything was how it should be, and other than the night watch, everyone went to their own rooms to rest.

    It was a quiet evening, and everyone spent the night safely.

    The next day, Xiao Sa did not rx his vignce as expected. Compared to what could be seen on the surface, he believed more in his intuition. Since he had doubts in his heart, he no longer pushed ahead at such a hard pace over the next few days ,and they would always find a ce to spend the night. He refused to believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch the fish trailing behind them after revealing such a big w.

    On the fourth day, people gradually rxed their vignce, the weather became hotter, and everyone sweat through their clothes during the day. They found a resort to rest in that night, and wind ability users were responsible for cleaning while the water ability users took advantage of their powers to manipte water from the river beside them and fill up the swimming pool. Everyone wasfortable after washing up and then happily fell asleep.

    The group of researchers that were returning with them were amazed. They could swear that they had never felt so great even while in the Capital and started feeling much less regret over leaving. To tell the truth, they were stuck in middling positions at the Capital, and they were much better off now with Bai Jing. Other than the awkward difort of traveling hard for the past few days, they couldn¡¯t find any fault at all with the food or necessities they were provided with. There wasn¡¯t even a hint of danger in sight, and if wasn¡¯t for the destion on the road and theck of any signs of human inhabitation, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the apocalypse had really happened.

    That night...

    ¡°Ah--¡± A sad scream pierced the night sky.

    Bai Jing woke up immediately and flipped up from the bed.

    Xiao Sa put on a coat and rushed out the door.

    "Pop! Crack! Pop!" The spotlights that had been prepared long ago were switched on, and many people were gathered together in the hall a few momentster.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yao Yao¡¯s voice.¡± Sang Min¡¯s expression was worried. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to go over and take a look, but she was worried that her abilities were too low and might cause more trouble. Anything that could bypass the night guard without putting them on alert definitely couldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.

    ¡°Go and take a look.¡± Xiao Sa replied, his voice cold. After waiting for so many days, they had finally seeded. The pressure of a level six ability user emanated from him in an instant, and the strong killing intent he exuded made people feel terrified. He wanted to see who dared to rampage in his territory.

    Bai Jing was ready to teleport at any time. Xiao Sa kicked Yao Yao¡¯s door open, and they discovered that there was a level five zombie facing Yao Yao.

    Only...

    Everyone¡¯s mouths fell open in shock. What the hell was going on?

    The level five zombie called out a few times, and its appearance didn¡¯t seem hostile at all. After that, with a "Whoo!" sound, it flew out of the window and instantly disappeared in the night, leaving behind only a bunch of crumpled fresh flowers. Yao Yao looked like she wasn¡¯t sure if she wanted to cry or not.

    After their trip to the military factory, Xiao Sa no longer had as much disgust towards the zombies. When he noticed the crowd¡¯s distorted expressions, he could almost guess what the story was, "What¡¯s going on?"

    ¡°This zombie is a little familiar.¡± Xu Feng frowned and pondered deeply.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yang Lin couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud at his slow pondering appearance,ughing so hard he could barely remain upright.

    After he beganughing, everyone else who was also trying to maintain serious expressions also gave into their amusement along with him. They held back theirughter while sending Yao Yao sympathetic nces, and only Xiao Sa and Bai Jing as well as the new researchers were left in the dark.

    "None of you are allowed to say anything." Yao Yao gritted her teeth and felt both angry and shy. Her beautiful eyes were rounder than copper bells.

    ¡°Haha! Okay, not telling, not telling." Yang Lin was breathless withughter.

    Bai Jing¡¯s mind turned sharply. He looked around at everyone, then looked at the fresh flowers and hesitated, then said, "That zombie is courting you?"

    ¡°Haha...¡± This time, not only Yang Lin, but everyone else also burst intoughter.

    Bai Jing immediately realized that he¡¯d stumbled on the truth. He looked at Yao Yao curiously, and his eyes were also full of sympathy.

    Xu Feng rubbed his forehead. Seeing that the situation could no longer be hidden, he sent Yao Yao an apologetic gaze and began to exin what had happened in the military factory. Everyone had agreed to keep it quiet back then in order not to embarrass Yao Yao, but now it seemed like... Haha... Needless to say, the zombie had really caught up. Could it be that real love was with zombies....

    No wonder everyone¡¯s expression was twisted. Bai Jing felt like it was difficult to ept but was also finally relieved. Their intuition over the past few days had been correct, and there had really been someone... No, there had really been a zombie tracking them, but the zombie¡¯s purpose was a little unusual.

    Now that they knew who their ¡¯enemy hiding in the dark¡¯ was, everything else was easy. Yao Yao made great contributions this time, and Bai Jing generously rewarded her with a lot of cosmetics to convey that she would need to take on a muchrger responsibility before he calmly returned back to his room with Xiao Sa. Right now, their primary task was to find out how many zombies were on the other side, why they hade, and what their purpose was.

    Bai Jing closed the bedroom door, opened the window, and then took out a bottle of spring water and ced it on the table.

    ¡°Do you want it or not? If you want it,e out." He knew that the zombie must have heard him.

    ¡°Awuuuuu---"

    It wasn¡¯t long before a zombie was leaning against the windowsill and poking its head inside.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bai Jing remembered it. Wasn¡¯t this the cute little level six zombie?

    ¡°Awu, awu!!¡± It was like a chicken talking to a duck.

    Chicken talking to a duck - speaking in differentnguages and neither party understands.

    Bai Jing had ck lines all over his face. One was a zombie and the other, a person. Bai Jing made guesses while the zombie gesticted, and two hourster, he finally understood what the zombie meant. One loved to eat, and the other was a pervert, so the two zombies had run away from home together and followed them.

    When the little zombie saw that Bai Jing wasn¡¯t angry, he mbered into the room, grabbed the spring water on the table, and held it in its arms before jumping up and down in triumph. It even called out "Awu, awu!!!" and tried to curry favour by acting well-behaved, trying to express how many of itspanions (zombies) it had driven away.

    Bai Jing was left quite speechless, but based on his principles of letting nothing go to waste, the little zombie had been won over by his spring water after all. As for the other zombie, he wasn¡¯t worried at all - it was naturally left for Yao Yao to deal with. When they prepared to depart the next day, there were two extra people in the team.

    The little zombie loved to be clean, and based on its surface appearance, it looked no different from human beings. Bai Jing wanted to express that raising a pet that could help out was not bad at all.

    That day, instead of continuing their journey, they went to a nearby city instead. The city was in ruins, and it was impossible to tell what it had once looked like. The little zombie swaggered as it led the way, and everyone swept through the malls and picked them clean without meeting any resistance. Although they were unable to find any food, their main purpose this time was to find beautifying contact lenses, and everything else was a bonus. Given that there was no danger, not sweeping up everything they saw would simply be a waste of a golden opportunity. Jing Sa City still needed to develop, and they should prepare for any possibility.

    Everyone¡¯s hands were tired from simply gathering up supplies, but they were very happy doing so--

    On Yao Yao side, things were a little difficult. How was she supposed to deal with a zombie that liked beauty?!

    Answer: Follow the Queen¡¯s example!

    On the first day, Yao Yao was still a little afraid and tried to keep her distance from the zombie, screaming shrilly for the zombie to stay away.

    The next day, she gingerly began to instruct the zombie to do some unimportant things.

    On the third day, Yao Yao became sufficiently courageous and her queenly aura came out as she gave out orders that were followed immediately. She then became much more confident and self-assured.

    The fourth day......

    The fifth day......

    By the time they arrived at Jing Sa City, the looks people sent Yao Yao¡¯s way were no longer filled with sympathy but with admiration instead. Wasn¡¯t it just too over the top to keep a zombie as ackey?

 Chapter 132

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    When everyone saw Jing Sa City in the distance atst, they all felt a surge of emotion in their hearts that swept away all the exhaustion of the past few days. They recovered enough to speed up and only wished that they could arrive instantly.

    These days, everyone had be tired to the bone. Having enough to eat and drink wasn¡¯t a problem, but the environment was getting worse and worse. It was now more than two years after the apocalypse, and the sun they had looked forward to for so long hade out, but it did not bring hope to mankind. The pale blue sunlight emitted hot rays that covered the earth like a food steamer. It was so hot that people found it difficult to breathe, and the ground dried up and mercilessly began to crack. The rivers were constantly shrinking, and they had already encountered countless dried out riverbeds. They were met with barrennd everywhere they looked, and it only made the atmosphere seem more depressing.

    Many nts wilted and became extinct under the blue sunlight. Most of thend was now barren, and the remaining nts were beginning to mutate and be even more tenacious, but that also meant they were growing more dangerous. Even a tiny, tiny flower was capable of making people bleed. Ability users were better off and would only feel slightly ufortable under the scorching sun, but ordinary people would end up covered in red spots all over after being exposed to the sun. The more serious cases would end up crying out pitifully.

    People became increasingly aware that the world had really changed! Even if the world no longer had zombies, it would be impossible for them to return to the world of the past. Human beings could only adapt themselves to the present environment as fast as possible; they knew very well that thews of survival were just a matter of natural selection and survival of the fittest. Otherwise, what was waiting for them was nothing but elimination.

    Throughout the entire journey, they had encountered no other settlements. It wasn¡¯t until they came closer to Jing Sa City that it got better, and they would asionally encounter a mercenary team that was out on a mission. Bai Jing and Xiao Sa gave out instructions, and Wu Guoan would step up and go out to chat with each party for a short while.

    Regardless of whether they were friendly, or if they presented an intimidating presence, Bai Jing and Xiao Sa¡¯s group of powerful troops were undoubtedly noticeable. In a situation where there was a clear distinction between the strong and the weak, nobody dared to make trouble, and Wu Guoan was soon able to ask about the current situation of Jing Sa City. They picked up more tails on the way back as others began to follow behind the convoy, their curious gazes sweeping over the team in front of them as they whispered in private and tried to guess what this huge team was up to.

    Jing Sa City was still a speck in the distance, but Wang Xuebing, Cao Lei, and the others had already been waiting for them on the road leading up to the city for a long time. The people following behind the team saw the top leaders of the base and suddenly burst into an uproar at the sight - these were all the movers and shakers of Jing Sa City! Who could actually make theme out and treat them so politely?!

    Upon reuniting after such a long time, Bai Jing cried tears of joy and acted like a child for once as he threw himself into Wang Xuebing¡¯s arms. It wasn¡¯t until both Xiao Sa and Cao Lei had dark expressions on their faces that the two of them finally separated.

    For Bai Jing, Wang Xuebing had saved him in his previous life and was his family in this life. After not seeing him for a long time, his heart was naturally full of excitement.

    For Wang Xuebing, Bai Jing was not only his young master, but also his close brother and rtive. After finally reuniting, the care he felt burst out like water through a gap in a dam and went out of control. He wanted to beat him up for having left for so long, but was also reluctant to make a move and could only hug Bai Jing tightly and speak in a low voice, "As long as you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good."

    ¡°Brother Sa, Young Master Jing." Han Yan¡¯s face was flushed as he stepped up to give an awkward hello.

    Bai Jing raised his eyebrows, then looked at Wang Xuebing, clearly asking him what was going on. He was very clear about Han Yan¡¯s character - his mouth was poisonous, and his eyes were sharp and stubborn. Why was he acting like a woman today?

    Wang Xuebing twisted his lips, nced at Han Yan and Zhou Ji, then leaned close to Bai Jing¡¯s ear and whispered, "He¡¯s shy. The two of them got together a few months ago."

    ¡°Pft!¡± Bai Jingughed out loud. Using the word ¡¯shy¡¯ to describe Han Yan was amusing no matter how one looked at it.

    Bai Jing was happy for them from the bottom of his heart. Don¡¯t think he hadn¡¯t known that Han Yan had always been a die-hard fan of Xiao Sa. He¡¯d even had a crush on him for a long time, and although Bai Jing was very confident about Xiao Sa¡¯s feelings, he was still extremely delighted that a potential rival had been dealt with.

    Han Yan found himself the target of Bai Jing¡¯sughter and immediately became angry, ring fiercely at Bai Jing. Although he hadn¡¯t heard what Wang Xuebing had said, he had a feeling that Bai Jing wasughing at him.

    "Enough, let¡¯s stop standing here in a daze. It¡¯s so hot, we should hurry back." Xiao Sa skillfully shifted the topic, then pointed to the teammates behind him, "I don¡¯t need to introduce Wu Guoan and Xu Feng to you guys, but you can get to know the rest of them after we get back. You will all be working together in the future and should help each other more."

    Han Yan suddenly lost his anger. It was clear whose side Brother Sa was on, and he grumpily ran back to Zhou Ji to seekfort. Zhou Ji smiled lightly, and it was unknown what he said, but Han Yan soon began to smile, too.

    Bai Jing pouted disdainfully. He hadn¡¯t expected that Zhou Ji would also have ways to coax people despite being so prim and proper normally. Bai Jing firmly refused to admit that he¡¯d been blinded by Zhou Ji¡¯s reputation.

    Xiao Saughed quietly and was happy to see that his two subordinates had gotten together. However, Little Jing and Han Yan were really at odds with each other - the days ahead would definitely be lively.

    Xiao Sa was indulgent towards Bai Jing. Zhou Ji could only feel helpless for Han Yan¡¯s sake and hope that his lover wouldn¡¯t be too depressed whenever he suffered a loss. It would be bad if his mood affected his body. However, other than that, Xiao Sa and Zhou Ji would only watch the show for this harmless fight. In any case, while the two of them might argue and fight, they were still able to separate personal matters from business, and it wouldn¡¯t harm their feelings too much. Previously, Han Yan would grow braver the more frustrated he became, and he would be more capable when he dealt with matters. Generally speaking, this was a good thing.

    Furthermore, Bai Jing wasn¡¯t using this kind of provocation to regte anything. The mood in the world after the apocalypse was too sombre. Life must have contrast in order to be delightful; seeing that others were unhappy, Bai Jing would feel great. This was a character w of all human beings.

    The group of them soon returned to Jing Sa City. Bai Jing kept looking around during the entire journey; although he had already heard about Jing Sa City¡¯s development, he felt that it would only be real once he saw it with his own eyes.

    Jing Sa City had changed a lot. The outer area had more than doubled, and in the open space around Jing Sa City, rows of shacks had been packed closely together and it looked like a slum. Not far away from Jing Sa City, many tents had been set up, and most of the people living there were ordinary people. Despite the hot weather, they were covered up severely to protect themselves from the severe sunlight, and this made it very easy to differentiate between the ability users and ordinary humans. Everyone was busy with their own thing. There was a very, very long line in front of the entrance to the base, and while Bai Jing couldn¡¯t see much else, it was obvious that the city was now overcrowded.

    Bai Jing¡¯s heart sank, and he frowned slightly. Obviously, the situation in Jing Sa City hadn¡¯t gotten better. On the contrary, it had be more barren because of therge number of people around. Based on the thin and sallow faces that were filled with traces of suffering, it was evident that life hadn¡¯t been easy for them.

    Zhou Ji sighed and summed it up in a few short words. His tone was filled with helplessness, "The nearby bases werepletely destroyed. The ability users are better off, but we can¡¯t just leave the ordinary people here and do nothing about them. The city simply isn¡¯t big enough for them to live in, and we can only have them stay here temporarily. If they can survive the scorching sun, we¡¯ll figure something out."

    Bai Jing was left speechless. Zhou Ji hadn¡¯t gone into much detail, but he was very clear on how many supplies he had left behind before he left. As time went on, the amount of food that could be found during the end of the world became more and more scarce while the poption of the base continued to increase. They didn¡¯t have enough food at all, and it had really been difficult for them to hold up until now.

    Bai Jing smiled slightly, then swept his gaze across Zhou Ji, Cao Lei, Qin Yi, and the others. He was very happy to have these teammates with him.

    Xiao Sa slowly got out of the car and stood there arrogantly. He patted Bai Jing¡¯s hand, then looked towards the city they had built. He spoke as though everything was under control, and his voice carried the soothing power it always did, "It will be alright."

    Bai Jing smiled but didn¡¯t speak, and his mood gradually settled down. Indeed, everything would be alright. Jing Sa City had zombies guarding it, and his space was full of weapons. They had brought back a lot of high level researchers from the Capital, and everything would go well and continue to develop. As the masters of Jing Sa City, they had been idle for too long, and it was now time for them to start doing their duty.

    Bai Jing started calcting with the abacus in his heart and patted the little zombie¡¯s head. He would definitely make the best use of everything.

    The people on patrol included several old acquaintances. They were full of surprise when they saw Xiao Sa and Bai Jing, shouting out, "Brother Sa, Young Master Jing, you guys are back?" They would never forget the miracles that these two had brought about.

    Others stretched out their necks and looked over. It was obvious that they had heard about these two city owners a long time ago as they began to gossip amongst each other, "That¡¯s the city lord and his wife!"

    ¡°The madam is really beautiful."

    "They¡¯re dressed so smartly."

    ¡°Look at their faces. Everyone¡¯s face is bright and tender, and it doesn¡¯t look like they¡¯ve gone hungry at all." Those who didn¡¯t know Xiao Sa and Bai Jing admired them one after another.

    The people who knew them raised their heads, lifted their chins and looked proud as they spoke confidently, "Of course. You should consider who the madam is!"

    Ability users¡¯ hearing was definitely very good. Bai Jing was dumbfounded when he heard their conversation, his forehead covered in dark lines as he pulled a ‡å face. Screw them and their ¡¯madam¡¯!

    A sh of a smile shed across Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes. He was very satisfied with their call of ¡¯madam¡¯. He nodded at everyone, then walked towards the main hall with a confident stride, leaving the excited crowds behind to continue chattering, "Did you see? Did you see? The city lord greeted me!"

    "The way the city lord walks is so impressive."

    ¡°What do you understand? That¡¯s called presence."

    ¡°Say, what do you think the level of the city lord¡¯s power is?"

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s definitely higher than all of us. When the city lord left, he was already the most powerful man in our base.¡±

    When speaking of Xiao Sa and Bai Jing, the earliest group of people who hade to the base with them began to speak up with increased excitement as they retold that wonderful story. Many people gathered around them to listen; some thought it was an exaggerated tale, some admired them, and others regretted that they hadn¡¯t been there as they stood there full of enthusiasm. In any case, as the story was retold and excitement built up that day, the news of Xiao Sa and Bai Jing¡¯s return spread to every corner of the base.

 Chapter 133

    <i>trantor: xiin</i>

    <i>editors: apricot & juurensha</i>

    My name is Yang Jin, nickname, ¡¯Family Treasure¡¯. I am the most beloved baby of my entire family.

    Although I haven¡¯t had parents since I was a child (I heard that they died in a car ident), I have my grandpa and grandma from my father¡¯s side, and my grandpa and grandma from my mother¡¯s side, and my very amazing older cousin.

    I have always been very smart since childhood. I was always first when it came to academic achievements and was envied by all the students. I had a good background, an excellent mind, I loved to be clean, and was very good looking. If nothing unexpected had happened, my life would have been smooth and wonderful, and I would¡¯ve started my life journey from a very high point with my family¡¯s protection.

    However, the unexpected can always happen. I never thought that this world would encounter an apocalypse. It came so abruptly, and everyone was caught off guard.

    In fact, I think that perhaps I was lucky, because when the apocalypse happened, I lost consciousness, sensation, and all the thoughts that made me human.

    In my confusion, I became a zombie. I don¡¯t know if I ate people. By the time I recovered my awareness, I was already a level three zombie. Although my mind was still ignorant, I had the ability to think and knew that I was in a safe ce. I knew that there was an extremely powerful zombie close to me, and I knew that there was a kind of rock that I liked to be around. Being close to it made me feel veryfortable, and even my thoughts seemed to be a lot more flexible.

    I took over an entire floor as my rest area. I really was a little tyrant.

    Why would I think that?

    What¡¯s a ¡¯little tyrant¡¯?

    I¡¯m confused.

    But anyway, I¡¯m still living a carefree life.

    Living, what is that?

    The longer I¡¯ve been a zombie, the more I feel that I like to think about all sorts of questions. Why are there these kinds of questions? I thought and pondered and couldn¡¯t understand, but I felt more and more empty and lonely. I felt as though I had lost my most important thing, but I didn¡¯t know what exactly I¡¯d lost.

    I really want to see the outside world. I want to fly out from this cage.

    I hate that terribly powerful zombie nearby. Although I¡¯m very close with him, why does he have to manage me like that? He won¡¯t let me do this, won¡¯t let me do that. I feel that I dislike him more and more. Every time I want to go out, that fellow would attack me with his psychic strength, making it so that I can¡¯t move.

    I am very upset about it, but I have to obediently stay here. In my muddled, ignorant state, I have a sense that he is doing this for my own good.

    As my abilities improved, that fellow always appeared in my memory. I knew, vaguely, that that fellow was a very important person in my life before death, but what was life before death? Why would words that I don¡¯t understand pop up in my head? Although I can¡¯t understand anything, I still take it seriously. I think, I¡¯ll know the answer one day.

    I cleaned up my rest area and looked at the spotless floors, feeling an inexplicable sense of satisfaction inside. I felt that I was bing more and more like a person.

    But why do I feel like I¡¯m a person?

    Actually, I don¡¯t like people at all. Those insects are disgusting, weak, and cunning.

    Recently, more and more insects have snuck into our territory. We clearly didn¡¯t provoke them, but when they see us, those small and weak insects are always shouting and killing, greedy for things that do not belong to them. I secretly feel that we shouldn¡¯t kill people, but after killing, I don¡¯t feel any difort at all. On the contrary, seeing that bright red blood makes a kind of excitement rise up in my body. I feel very thirsty and really want to drink...

    A kind of inexplicable feeling made me suppress my impulse. It was as though I would really lose something if I drank that blood. I had always believed in my intuition, and since there was nothing that could be eaten, I simply killed them all to make up for it.

    Gradually, fewer and fewer insects came, and there was less and less fun. Perhaps this was why my thoughts became more and more flexible. The more I thought, the more lonely I felt.

    Until one day...

    Two clever insects came to our territory.

    They snuck into the territory, snuck into the basement, stole our things, and seeing that they thought they had sessfully hidden their moves from our eyes, I found them amusing and quietly paid attention to them.

    Soon, they came to the fourth floor, which was my area. It had been thoroughly cleaned, and the ground was bright and shiny. The snow-white walls were uniform, and I felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction when I saw their looks of surprise. However, I soon grew angry and felt that my chest was full of rage. I regretted paying attention to them. They were just two small insects, how dare they...

    They sshed ink over my rest area and dared to dirty up my ce. I had to kill them! As soon as the idea surfaced, I flew out quickly and sent out sharp ice des along with my attack. This was my best move, and I had killed many insects with these ice des of mine.

    However, I hadn¡¯t expected that I had miscalcted. I reluctantly had to admit that these were two very powerful insects, and they quickly dodged my attack. One of the men¡¯s energy made me feel scared, and my heart was full of agitation.

    And right then...

    ¡°We mean no harm.¡± One of the men spoke.

    Hearing his calm words, I fell into a daze. Were they talking to me? My movements stiffened, and my body, which had clearly be more flexible, seemed to be fixed in ce. I couldn¡¯t seem to move, or perhaps it was that I didn¡¯t want to move.

    I didn¡¯t know how I felt at that moment. It was the first time that I realized what hesitation meant, but even more than that, there was joy and pleasure. So while I had been hating human beings, could it be that I just wanted so badly to be recognized by them?

    The thoughts in my head began to empty out, and my brain was full of emotions. Even I had no idea where these emotions hade from, but without a doubt, my heart was happy.

    ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you give us some response?" The other man grew impatient.

    I hurriedly gathered my thoughts and covered my face. I felt a little shy. I was in a daze. I wanted to talk to them.

    ¡°Awuuu--"

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± The man froze for a second, then spoke helplessly.

    ¡°Awuuu! Wuuu! Wuuuu!¡± I felt a little depressed. Why couldn¡¯t Imunicate with them?

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving."

    I was anxious as I watched him pull the other person with him and leave.

    But then, I heard him speak again, "Hey, isn¡¯t your nose really good? In a while, some people will beunching an attack. Remember not to harm our people! If you want to eat someone, then eat those guys on the third floor of the basement. Right, remember to tell your fellow zombies too. There¡¯s a reward!"

    I felt really happy. I felt that I understood his meaning. In fact, I didn¡¯t care about the so-called reward, but I really liked the tone of his voice. It was very casual, very natural, as though I was just like them, and was a human being just like they were.

    I decided that I would help him fulfil his request.

    So, I quickly went to find the leader. Although I didn¡¯t know why I would call him ¡¯leader¡¯, I had a strong feeling based on the leader¡¯s indulgence towards me that he would certainly agree to my request.

    Those two humans didn¡¯t leave me disappointed. Not long after, they came to this ce.

    Only...

    The atmosphere didn¡¯t seem to be very good!

    Why did they call the leader Yang Yan?

    This name was so familiar, and it caused an inexplicable sense of kindness to spontaneously rise up!

    I felt like my head was going to be mush soon. What was going on?

    Seeing that they were going to fight, I was really anxious and couldn¡¯t help but call out.

    I felt angry! One side was the leader, and the other side were friends that I had just acknowledged. I didn¡¯t want to see them sh.

    "Awuuuu! Awuuu!"

    The two humans finally recognized me and gave me a bottle of liquid. I felt some disdain and joy at the same time - this was the first time I¡¯d ever received a gift, and I was very excited as I used my sharp nails to cut off the lid.

    A rich, dense energy instantaneously spread through the air, only...

    Hey, leader, how could you take away my things?

    I was angry, I was enraged! But I only dared to be angry and didn¡¯t dare to speak out. Only, I hadn¡¯t expected that the leader would drink all the liquid in the bottle and then speak out to suggest an exchange.

    I was happy again.

    When they left, I was really reluctant to say goodbye.

    A dozen dayster, I made a big decision. I wanted to run way and leave home! I wanted to find my friends. (I would never admit that I left because of the liquid that could boost my energy.)

    <i>xiin: this is it, guys. the end of BTTA  it¡¯s pretty abrupt, i know. others have mentioned before that something came up in the author¡¯s personal life and they had to cut it short ¨C i haven¡¯t found the original post (so i could be wrong?). in any case, BTTA was one of the first apocalypse novels i ever read, and it has a special ce in my heart despite the rushed ending. i hope you guys enjoyed it too!

    </i>

    <i> juurensha: d to be done! Wish more was done with zombie city! Rule the city well Queen Bai and treat him well, Xiao Sa!

    </i>

    <i> apricot: Excited to be able to see this to the end. Good luck to humanity¡¯s future!</i>

    <i>xiin: i¡¯ll be focusing on two other BL projects for now: the warm and fluffy , and , which is action packed bad-assness~ see you guys there!</i>

    <i>consider supporting the author by actually purchasing the chapters on jjwxc. there are , and .</i>

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!